《Origin Lust Sword System》
Chapter 1 The Mysterious Rebirth
?Slum district No. V-32.
It was a ce filled with the potent smell of misery, a view full of despair and feel like sorrow.
In this ce where anything but happiness existed was a small rundown apartment that was more like a rat shed. But for what it''s worth, it was far better than getting your chastity taken by some open-minded plus open street gutter dweller in your sleep.
There was countless and unimaginable possibility in any district name SLUM.
On the uneven, broken floor of this rundown apartment was a small rag, and a pale, yellowish bodyy on it with lusterless blue eyes staring at the rotten ceiling without blinking.
One thing was quite clear; it was a freshly dead body!
But the person who was sitting beside this dead body thought otherwise. He was even skinner than a twig as he looked at the dead body in a daze as if he was dreaming about something.
Surprisingly, the dead body and the boy in a daze were almost identical except for the boy''s crimson eyes and his being alive. They wereplete copies of each other.
Suddenly, the boy snapped out of his daze and sighed ruefully. He picked up a blunt knife beside himself, and a smile appeared on his sickly yellowish, bonny face, which looked hideous on his chapped lips and broken teeth.
He gently stocked the bald head of the dead body and mumbled, "Eve, let me join you in your peace. Even in death, we will die together!"
With that, he put the unshapen knife on his wrist and, with force, pierced through his skin and then started sliding the knife toward his elbow, making a deep crimson cut. Crimson ck, blood gushed, but the smile on the boy''s face didn''t fade.
There wasn''t any hint of pain in his eyes, only love and resentment while he looked at Eve''s dead body.
Soon, his body started to feel numb as coldness gripped his heart. As a little bit of blood, he had flowed out. He began to wobble in a daze before he finally dropped to the floor, bathing in his blood.
The light in his eyes was slowly fading away while they were affixed to Eve''s dead body.
All he had but one thought before his life slipped away.
"If I just had the power to protect her¡."
Now, there were two dead bodies in this rundown apartment, and they would be found if someone distingue the stench of a rotten corpse, or they might take it as standard air of the slum district and be on their merry way.
No one can me them; they had, indeed, quite a simrity.
But something or someone had a different n for these twins.
Because at this moment, the flowed blood on the floor suddenly started to flow back into the deep cut on the boy''s wrist as someone had pressed the rewind button!
The ck-flowing blood didn''t leave a single mark, and even the blood absorbed by the fabrics returned to the boy''s body.
Soon, all the blood was pumped back, and the deep cut on the boy''s arm also started to mend,pletely closing off without leaving a scar.
The boy stilly over his shoulder just as he died.
Thereby, his body suddenly quivered before his eyelids snapped open, revealing two bewildered crimson irises.
"Ah¡" The boy suddenly groaned in pain as he clutched his head.
Thereupon, he suddenly let go of his head as his eyes were filled with bewilderment and disbelief. As he pushed himself from the ground and sat down.
"Re-Reincarnation?! But how did I, Lust God, die in the first ce?! Are those gods finally couldn''t take it anymore and want to plunder my harem?!" The boy madly started to mumble.
He closed his eyes and held his breath.
He turned beet red from suffocation before he opened his eyes and started coughing like a maniac, "NO, I had lost my abilities. Even my God Sense had plummeted. What kind of witchcraft is this?! The cycle of reincarnation has long vanished with Supreme Gods who do this to me!"
However, it was at this moment his eyes suddenly widened, almost popping out of his sockets. He again closed his eyes, and suddenly, his entire body shed in a dark crimson light before he caught blood.
But this time, horror, disbelief, and mirth shone in this boy''s eyes as if he had discovered a treasure mountain.
"T-t-this¡ how could this body exist in the universe?!" He was gobsmacked by something.
He closed his eyes again, and soon his body suddenly shone in dark crimson light again, just like before he caught blood. But he looked like a madman who had found an absolute treasure and would kill anyone who tried to snatch it from him.
"Hahahaha¡ worth it, worth it¡ whoever did this to me, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. Hahaha¡ even those supreme gods will be rolling in graves right now!" Heughed like a maniac.
"Who could''ve thought that I Lust God would be reborn in an Origin Supreme Yang Physique, one of the fabled Nine Origin Supreme Bodies!" He was full of disbelief and mirth.
However, right then, his eyes suddenlynded on Eve''s dead body.
Memories of the dead boy started to appear in his head as his heart began to ache like thousands of swords were stabbing in his heart. It must be what the boy was feeling before his death.
"Eve¡" He suddenly mumbled as streams of tears suddenly appeared in his eyes.
"Resentment of the previous owner?" The boy suddenly frowned as he touched the tears on his face, "Since you gave this God a gift of this Origin Supreme Yang Physique, I''ll bury her on your behalf and revive her when I break through the Supreme God Realm!"
He moved his hand to close Eve''s open eyes, but when he touched her skin, his hand suddenly trembled as he instinctively pulled it back.
''The linger Origin Qi was still on my person, but why did it react when it touched this girl?'' He thought.
Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat when he thought of something, ''Cyrus and Eve, we are twins.''
He suddenly put his finger on Eve''s be and closed his eyes. Thereby, a dark blue light suddenly shone over Eve''s body, just like what happened with Cyrus!
Cyrus''s face went pale as blood threatened toe out, but he swallowed it before he mumbled in disbelief, "Madness, this is madness, Origin Supreme Yang Physique born with an Origin Supreme Yin Physique?! Just what are the chances of such a phenomenon appearing?! Almost null, not it is simply impossible!
"Just who were their parents? No, their parents died because of some disease, and they were mortals.
"These two were also destined to die despite having these immeasurable talents. But somehow, I got reincarnated into this boy''s body. While this girl is dead. No¡ wait a minute, t-that Mysterious Scripture!"
Cyrus''s eyes suddenly shimmered in befuddlement as if the piece of the puzzle had fallen into ce!
Chapter 2 Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture
?Cyrus felt like lightning just stuck him, "I had inherited that Mysterious Scripture with the Lust God position. I only thought it was simply some fabled concept, and no one might be able to cultivate it since the requirements were simply too ridiculous.
"However, now I don''t know anymore." He mumbled as his heart raced as if it was going to explode in joy, "This is not fortune anymore but pure delirium. Nevertheless, even if it was so, what?
"I had fought my way up to the position of Lust God by killing old Lust God and annexed his harm. I thought it was the end, the absolute pinnacle, but now I beg to differ.
"Since I''m reincarnated, someone else will take my position, and my harem members will be plundered just like I did countless times. But I can''t feel my connection with my 99 Valkyries which means they''re either dead or I''m too far away from God Realm.
"Nheless, those women knew how to handle themselves. I''ll return to them one day, but after bing even more powerful and destroy those fools if they dare to touch them.
"Any rules from now on no longer bind me. As I am about to cultivate the Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture!" Cyrus''s eyes shimmered hysterically.
It was like he gotpletely over his sudden reincarnation from a God to a Mortal and was even secretly d about it.
He took a deep breath before turning his absolute focus on Eve''s dead body. He gently removed the tattered piece of cloth from her boney body.
He sighed ruefully, "If those gods know an Origin Supreme Physique died out of malnutrition and some illness, they will burn this whole world down in anger."
After removing every piece of clothes from her body, he put his hand over her sr plex.
''I hope those instructions were true, or I might really regret this my entire life.'' He sighed and decided to trust Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture since nothing in the God treasury was useless.
He gently said while looking at Eve''s peaceful pale face, "I don''t know if it is your fortune or misfortune that I was reborn as your brother. But I''ll protect you on his behalf, and you''ll be my one and only Origin Sword Wife. Any woman I took as a wife will be below you in both the past and future. You''ll be my only true soul mate. I''m your twin, as well as I''m Lust. So, my name shall be Cyrus Lust from this day forth. I pledge this in the name of Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture!"
All of sudden crimson light shone, covering Cyrus''s hands, and strange runes started to appear and then Eve''s body suddenly began to emit dark blue light before those runes suddenly started to spread on her body, slowly covering it.
The Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture was simply a bizarre cultivation technique Lust had ever seen in his Godly life. It had no grade or no rank and was merely a strange instruction manual.
First, if someone wanted to cultivate it, they had to be Twin, Brother, and Sister.
Second, those twins should both have at least Supreme Grade Yin and Yang Physiques.
The Supreme Grade was only two grades below Origin Supreme and Divine Supreme which only appeared on one person in billions and even that with some luck.
The third condition is that the siblings must be at the age of 18, not above, not below, and would remain pure and only love each other.
The fourth and most heart-wrenching condition is one of the siblings must die before their neenth birthday. Death could be caused naturally and unnaturally.
However, if the sibling dies in resentment toward their brother or sister, it won''t work.
The fifth andst, the alive sibling must pledge a sincere vow to make the sibling their Origin Sword Wife or Origin Sword Husband in the name of Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture.
If these conditions were fulfilled, the dead sibling would be revived, and the actual Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture would appear with it.
It was a cruel trial and simply impossible toplete under any circumstances.
First of all, who in their right mind would let someone kill the owner of a Supreme Physique just for a chance to unlock some mysterious cultivation technique?
Even if someone insane would agree, their heart would no longer be pure.
However, the condition of Cyrus and Eve werepletely opposite.
As long as they could remember, after their parents'' death ten years ago, they only had each other. They always spot each other in this cruel world; one can''t live without the other.
Furthermore, even before their parent''s death, they still lived in these god-forsaken slum districts, and their father was aborer while their mother worked in some small restaurant as a cleaner.
They both died one after another under a terminal disease called ckness of Dimensions.
A strange name, but it was the nightmare of countless people alive in his world after the appearance of the first mysterious dimensions in every major city. It was at that time everything started to change.
The rewards of dimensions were simply too enticing for humanity, and they quickly took control over these mysterious dimensions.
People started to get distributed between Unique and Ordinaries. There was simply noparison. The former got priority, while thetter got abandoned in districts called slums.
? The ckness of Dimensions also only appeared among the ordinaries because of theirck of ability to enter a Dimension.
No one knew why this was the case, but it was simply a nightmare for those who didn''t have the ability to enter the Dimension since they were abandoned in these slum districts to die.
Furthermore, the ability to enter or restrain was inherited, meaning if you''re ordinary, your children and then their children will be the same. It was like a curse.
The same goes for Uniques.
Even if Unique conceived a child with an Ordinary, the child would also be born Ordinary. This revtion isted the Ordinaries even more from the Uniques society and made them even more miserable.
They now have no status and weren''t even allowed to enter the Unique Cities or any area close to them. They were monitored like criminals, and whoever dared to cross the line will be put in their ce, six feet under!
Now it was Dimension Year (DY) 503, and the Ordinaries poption was three-fifth of the Uniques once it waspletely opposite.
It was like Ordinaries were dying daily, and soon they will cease to exist.
Cyrus and Eve also had the same ckness of Dimensions disease. Their yellow skins and bald heads were proof of that.
It just Eve died earlier since she was more fragile than Cyrus, and he would soon follow in her footsteps even withoutmitting suicide.
However, somehow Lust got reincarnated, or Cyrus became Lust. Whatever the case was, the world will be going to experience a change!
Chapter 3 Origin Lust Sword System!
?At this moment, something bizarre was happening in a slum district.
A crimson light covered Cyrus''s as his skin was filled with dark, unreadable runes, Eve''s was covered in dark blue light, and the same dark runes covered her body.
Cyrus knew the process was a sess, and his heart was beating wildly with mirth, but he didn''t dare to move, afraid to ruin the process. Furthermore, he was feeling a hot feeling stirring deep within his body while his hands ced on Eve''s body were as cold as ice.
He knew this was the reasoning of Yin and Yang Physiques.
Before, he was using a secret technique to forcibly measure the physique talent and activate the physiques while suffering bacshes.
If Lust hadn''t been reborn in Cyrus''s body, he would''ve never been able to feel the terrifying talent and then use his knowledge to measure the physique grade. That''s why he tried it repeatedly, to ensure it wasn''t just his imagination.
However, now that Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture conditions werepleted, their physiques started to get active on their own.
But Cyrus knew it was just a tiny fraction of these Twin Origin Supreme Physiques, which even gods dread.
Right at this moment, Cyrus felt the coldness from his hand suddenly start to envelop his hands as it slowly crept toward his arms.
Cyrus suddenly opened his eyes, and he was horrified because Eve''s body was melting into dark blue liquid and slowly enveloping him!
However, he only panicked for a fleeting moment. His demeanor as a god wasn''t for show. He calmed down and let that liquid envelop him.
He could feel this wasn''t harmful to him at all. On the contrary, the Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture was forming some connection with them, and this might be part of the process of Eve''s revival.
Even a previous god like him felt this technique was simply too unfathomed and looked forward to getting the true technique.
Soon, the dark blue liquid hadpletely encased Cyrus before its color suddenly started to change into ck as it grew, turning into a ck cocoon!
Cyrus inside was nowpletely engrossed in this strange feeling of cold and hot as he felt he was floating in his mother''s womb.
Cyrus felt something forming within his be or, more urately, in his mind.
He was too familiar with this feeling. It was the formation of Prime Dantian, and soon strange energies started to course through his body which was the Qi, and it was currently opening his meridian channels.
At this moment, Cyrus''s consciousness suddenly pulled into a dream-like space.
He appeared in the white room, but his appearance waspletely different from his scrawny self. He was 6.5 feet tall, with a masculine body with every muscle looking like gods carved it. His pale white skin was exempt from any impurities.
Most importantly, his diamond shape face was otherworldly handsome, especially his masculine chiseled chin, crimson eyes, and sword-like eyebrows. His long crimson hair gave the vivid feeling of zing me.
He might look exactly like this if he hadn''t had the life of an ordinary.
However, Cyrus''s crimson eyes were affixed on the 6.2 feet tall bewitching woman standing in front.
She had the same face as Cyrus but looked feminine and delicate. She looked mesmerizing with heridback personality and waist-long purple hair, with puff and wavy bangs. She had a fairy-like white skin tone.
Her clear and well-rounded bosom was ample enough to make any men affixed to it in a daze, especially those two eye-catching purple nipples. Her slim waist, long slender legs¡ All in all, her curvaceous figure was otherworldly!
She was Eve, Cyrus''s supposedly dead sister, who looked nothing like her skinny and bleak self either.
Eve looked at Cyrus with her gentle blue eyes, without any hint of shame or panic, while standing naked in front of him. Neither does she look shy seeing him naked.
However, Cyrus was the God of Lust, and there was a reason for it. He was Lust, and Lust was him. Without Lust, his existence had no meaning!
Debauchery was his second nature.
The moment he saw Eve''s peerless face and figure, his inner Lust instantly awakened, and he wanted to pounce on her and make her his. He would never let a peerless beauty get out of his hand ever!
Especially when that beauty happened to be naked!
At this moment, an emotionless voice suddenly rang,
______
[Congrattion, Twins, for awakening the Origin Lust Sword System!]
______
Cyrus was dumbfounded when he heard this strange voice, while Eve seemed only to have Cyrus in her mesmerizing eyes.
"Who are you?" Cyrus sternly questioned while looking around, even suspecting Eve of being some witch who was trying to muddle head him.
However, the voice seemed to ignore Cyrus as it continuedpletely,
______
[The Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture has been passed down since time immemorial.]
[For being its first inheritor, User Cyrus has been rewarded with three gifts by the system, which will be received after the system initialization processpletion!]
[User Cyrus and Host Eve, please perform intercourse toplete the initialization process!]
______
The next moment a huge bed appeared in this space!
Cyrus was speechless and felt somewhat humiliated to tell by others to do sex!
"Cyrus, what did you do?" Eve finally spoke in her mellifluous voice, filled with gentleness and affection.
Cyrus''s attention shifted again as he looked at the peerless beauty. He thought for a moment before he said, "I might not be your brother or might be. But I won''t lie to you since you are my wife. I''ll tell you what happened, and you can be the judge of what you want to do."
Like a gentleman, he told everything about how Cyrusmitted suicide, and then he awakened as the Lust God and then discovered their heaven-defying physiques.
He didn''t hide about the Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture, which apparently had turned into some System thing.
Cyrus had never heard of a talking technique in all his Godhood. It was simply too bizarre.
However, Cyrus didn''t notice a change. He told Eve everything without hiding. If it were old Lust God, he would never reveal so much information!
On the other hand, Eve''s eyes were filled with tears when she heard how her brother wanted to apany her in the afterlife, but someone awakened as a God.
Although she was na?ve and didn''t understand the Supreme Physiques, she does understand it was nothing short of a miracle.
All she cared about was Cyrus having the same feeling for her, and since he hadn''t forgotten about her and still cared about her, she was content.
Eve finally spoke with a tender yet seductive smile, "Don''t worry, even if you turn me into a ghost, I''ll be content with it as long as we are together. Since you call me your wife, then make your wifepletely!"
Chapter 4 Initialization Completion! (18+)
?"¡Since you call me your wife, then make me yourspletely!"
A luscious fire ignited within Cyrus when he heard that tempting invitation. As a man who was known as Lust God, he couldn''t just let this kind of invitation slip by, especially when the beauty was otherworldly!
With decisive steps, Cyrus moved toward Eve, who had anticipation in her eyes. She knew about sex since they lived in the slums districts where girls like her sold their bodies to make a living.
She even once had a huge fight about it with Cyrus because she wanted to work as a prostitute as well, but Cyrus never let her and even threatened to kill himself if she did something like this.
Although they were poor and pitiful, Cyrus still had his pride and above his pride was Eve, and he would rather die or work as a ve before he saw Eve do such things for his sake.
However, even if Eve took that path, with sickness like ckness of Dimensions, would someone dare to touch her, much less have sex? Absolutely not!
Yet, now Eve looked at devilishly handsome Cyrus, who called himself God and her, his wife. Sweetness filled her heart when she thought about how her status had been evaluated after her death.
She didn''t know if it was a dream before her death, whatever it was, she wanted to live itpletely!
The moment Cyrus was a few feet away from her pounced on him like a wild lioness and huge his masculine, warm body while pressing her body with his.
Cyrus''s cocked an eyebrow as he felt Eve''s soft devilish body and its warmth. She smells like fresh roses in the winter breeze.
''I can''t tell if this is an illusion or reality. Just what kind of technique is this?'' He was shocked inwardly.
But he had more ''pressing'' matter to attend to right now.
How could he think straight while thoserge mounds squashing against his chest?
"Eve." He gently called her as he hugged her back.
"Mhm¡" Eve''s body trembled lightly, feeling Cyrus''s touch, and she looked at his face with her dreamy blue eyes.
Cyrus almost melted in those watery eyes filled with possession.
He couldn''t help but capture her purple lips with his and kiss her passionately.
Eve was startled by this sudden attack, but she quickly epted and started to kiss back with her tongue fiddled with his as her body began to head up.
Cyrus''s hands also started to wander on her lower back as he gripped her perfectly round buttocks, cupped them, and squeezed them while kissing her passionately.
Eve felt her legs turning jelly as she felt those devil-like hands ying with her ass and that snake-like tongue wreaking havoc in her mouth.
Cyrus then parted his lips with her as a thin line of saliva stretched from their mouths, creating a slimy bridge between them.
Eve was gasping for air as her eyes werepletely cloudy with lust and the rising heat.
Cyrus then pushed her over the huge soft bed without any warning.
''Ahh¡'' Eve yelped in surprise, and before she could recover, Cyrus was already upon her looking at her with burning eyes.
"You''re so beautiful." He really meant those words.
Eve''s red face turned even redder as she touched his face and shyly said, "I always loved you and dreamed of this countless times. Don''t let me awake from this dream!"
Cyrus''s cock suddenly leaped to attention when he heard those words, and his hand came to rest on her right, ample breast. He cupped her breast and squeezed it gently before feeling it more firmly.
It was simply too soft and squeezing as if he was holding a cloud.
"Mphh¡" Eve moaned as she felt hot electricity running over her body, making her tremble with a forbidden feeling she had never felt.
This stimted Cyrus''s lust even more as he started squeezing her other breast, then moved back and forth between them, squeezing and rubbing them.
Especially her purple erotic nipples; they werepletely erect at this moment, making Cyrus gulp, and like a hungry wolf, he lunged at them.
"Mhmm¡ ahahh¡" Eve moaned even louder as she felt strange pleasure when Cyrus''s tongue was wrapping around her erect nipple, and he was sucking it like a baby.
She felt something gushing from her perineum and threatening toe out as Cyrus continues to y with her body.
Cyrus couldn''t stop but enjoy those ample soft boobs, and down, his cock was also raging.
He looked at her with unquestionable eyes and said, "I''m going to put it in!"
Eve''s body trembled as she felt nervous and also in deep anticipation. She lustfully said, "Be gentle. It''s my first time."
This aroused Cyrus''s inner Lust God even more as he appearedpletely over her and looked directly into those lustrous eyes, "You''re such a vixen!"
The next moment, he slid down a couple of inches, then engorged thatrge cock in his hand and started rubbing it against her dripping vagina lips. Making Eve feel the hot road over her most sensitive part and feel the pleasurable sensation.
"Mhh¡ don''t be mean¡" She gently moaned as her body tensed since she knew this huge thing was going to be inside her soon.
Just rubbing over his pussy lips was giving her strange pleasure, and she wanted to experience what it felt like when it went inside her. Her body was responding, and her pussy was already soaking wet.
Cyrus also couldn''t take it and slid his stiff cock into her in one smooth stroke!
"Ahhhh¡" Eve groaned in pain upon feeling that suddenly thrust which broke her hymen. She clearly wasn''t ready, but the pain was only momentarily as Cyrus gently kissed her lips.
"The pain is over, my little vixen." Cyrus whispered gently, "I''m going to move."
"Mhmm¡" Eve felt much better and kissed him back with slightly teary eyes filled with momently resentment.
Cyrus kissed her back as he slowly moved his hips, feeling the tight, slimy walls around his dick which was also dyed red with Eve''s virgin blood. He started slowly fucking that delicious tight cunt.
"MM¡" Eve moaned lightly as she slowly felt pain subduing, and it got reced with a warm pleasurable feeling.
Cyrus cupped her breasts and teased her nipples to make her moan even more.
"Ahhh,,, ahah¡ ahhh¡ you''re so mean. Ahahhh!" She moaned in resentment while she enjoyed that forbidden feeling of getting fucked by Cyrus. Her desire ran wild.
The bnce of the sensation of fucking her pussy while hearing her erotic moans was simply too intoxicating for Cyrus as he started to be faster and faster.
However, he still didn''t dare to go wildpletely, or he might hurt her. He just wanted to give her pleasure for the first time, not pain.
At this moment, Cyrus suddenly noticed something; unreadable runic symbols started to appear over his and Eve''s bodies.
Eve was still busy enjoying herself. Shepletely forgot about everything else, she was feeling bliss to the peak, and something was wiling up deep within her pussy and was just about toe out!
Cyrus also felt a cold sensation all of a sudden from Eve''s vagina gripping his dick, and that filling stimted his dick, making it hotter than ever.
This was another shock to Cyrus since he knew he was about to cum, but he knew he was holding it back to make this sex longer for Eve.
Yet, now things were going haywire.
All this started to happen when these symbols appeared.
"Ahhh, Cyrus¡ something ising¡ ahhh, I can''t stop it¡" Eve moaned in pleasure as she described and then wrapped her legs around his waist tightly and suddenly kissed him passionately as she approached the climax.
Cyrus felt himself metaled within her inescapable grip, stopped caring about whatever was happening and decided to worry about it afterward.
The symbols on their bodies suddenly shimmered in crimson and dark blue as both of them reached the climax.
"Ahhhh¡" Eve moaned while her eyes rolled upward before she felt a torrent of the uncontroble sea was broken within her. It was icy cold!
"Mmm¡" Cyrus simultaneity experience climax as he feltva-like cum shot from his dick within Eve.
Both felt cold and hot as those symbols shimmered brighter and brighter,pletely encasing their naked bodies.
At this moment, the emotionless voice rang again,
______
[User Cyrus and Host Eve performed perfect intercourse.]
[The initialization process has beenpleted!]
[Ejecting User Cyrus from Pleasure Space!]
______
Chapter 5 The Awakening
?Inside Cyrus''s small apartment,
The ethereal ck cocoon suddenly started to tremble violently, and it suddenly puffed into ck smoke and faded in the air without leaving any traces.
Thereby, Cyrus''s naked, skinny body suddenly fell on the rag. He was still all bones and pale yellowish skin with a bald head and 4.3 feet in height.
He looked nothing like Cyrus moments ago, who had dreamy moments with Eve.
However, there was a slight change. On Cyrus''s small back had appeared a pitch-ck color double edge-de tattoo, starting from his lower spine and reaching all the way to where the shoulder line starts.
"Ahh, what happens?" Cyrus suddenly groaned as he felt pain from that little impact and all that feeling of pleasure turned into resentment.
There was another significant change that only appeared when Cyrus opened his eyes. His crimson irises had turned from a pair to single. His right iris was still crimson, but his left was now deep blue like Eve''s.
Furthermore, Eve''s body was also gone.
Cyrus quickly collects his thoughts and himself and sits on his butt. When he saw the familiar shity environment, he couldn''t help but smile wryly.
"I''m sent from heaven to this hellhole again." He sighed ruefully like an old man before he frowned, ''Now what? Before getting unconscious, I clearly felt my Prime Dantian and meridians opening, but now I don''t feel anything. On the contrary, nothing had changed. Or that was all but a dream, and that technique didn''t work?'' mused Cyrus gloomily.
As if someone found his words offensive, the same emotionless voice rang in his mind.
______
[The Origin Lust Sword System has been fully activated!]
[Origin Yin and Origin Yang are perfectly in synchronization!]
[Origin Supreme Yin Physique and Origin Supreme Yang Physique had sessfully merged into Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique!]
______
Before Cyrus could say anything, he felt something slipping into his mind, and his eyes narrowed. ''Memoires?''
He epted them, and soon realization dawned upon him.
''So, that''s how it is. The Twin Origin Lust Sword Scripture was a trial to awaken this Origin Lust Sword System. The cultivation technique is within this System. Truly wonderful,
''I never heard about any technique teaching its inheritor itself and could speak. Not only that, but it appeared the Yin and Yang Physiques somehow merged by the System.'' He smiled in satisfaction.
He also said a work that could awaken this ''technique'' he received within the memories.
"Status!"
Anticipation shone in his eyes as he watched a white translucent projection materialize in front of him.
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Cultivation: Mortal
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/10]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/10]
___
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
___
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 0/10,000]
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
______
Cyrus''s eyes shone with ecstasy as he looked at states, but his expression fell when he saw those strange requirements for cultivation increase.
He had no clues about Spirit Points, Lust Experience Points in his Status, and Experience Points in Eve''s states.
But when he saw the ability of his merged physiques, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. He was just too familiar with this name and ability.
''Yin & Yang Fire Maniption, innately awaken as a mortal?! Is this the potential of merging Origin Supreme Physiques? Truly awestruck! I felt like all my old life was wasted!''
Calming his excitement, he questioned within his mind, "Umm, System, pardon, but can you exin what are SP, LXP, and XP as well as where Eve is and how I summon her? Lastly, if I remember correctly, the Yin & Yang Fire Maniption required Divine Qi to use. Can I use it as a mortal?"
The System emotionlessly replied.
"[SP, LXP, and XP have some simrity, as long as the User kills someone with Lust Sword, you will be able to acquire SP, LXP, and XP. The stronger person you kill, the more SP and XP you''ll gain.]
"[But LXP will depend on the dead person''s inner lust! The LXP could also be collected through Sex!]
"[As for the answer to your second question, Host Eve is within Pleasure Space which resides deep within your soul. As long as you can cultivate to a certain rank, you''ll be able to enter Pleasure Space any time you want. But for the time being, you can only summon Lust Sword, which is her Sword body. She can also manifest outside if her Sword Body Grade crosses a certain threshold.]
"[Lastly, the Yin and Yang Fire Maniption is like breathing for a Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physiques. As long as you have a sufficient amount of Magic Power or Qi, it doesn''t matter if it is divine or mortal, and you can use Yin & Yang Fire Maniption!]"
Cyrus''s eyes shone with realization.
''So, that space is called Pleasure Space, and Eve lived there. It might have some other functions, like God Storage Space. If they are the same, I''m quite far from tapping into it.'' Cyrus mused, but he was also no longerpletely sure.
Since this System haspletely broken the hierarchy of knowledge, even Gods possess. Still, it was far better than being ignorant.
''Lastly, I need to kill to raise Eve''s Rank while LXP was also the same, but I can acquire them by doing the thing I always do, so this is a plus. As for Spirit Point, they should be like Spirit Qi. If they are, then it is even easier. I just need to practice spirit Qi breathing techniques or find some spirit herbs and pills. I need to confirm it, though...'' Cyrus started to make ns to acquire more power.
At this moment, the System''s emotionless voice sounded again as the projection changed in front of him.
______
[For being its first inheritor, User Cyrus had been rewarded with three gifts by the System!]
[Do you want to im Three Gifts?]
______
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow since he almost forgot about these gifts.
He smiled in anticipation and said, "Let''s see if your gift can please this God. I want to im them!"
Chapter 6 3 Gifts
?After receiving Cyrus''s affirmation, the projection changed as the System''s emotionless voice sounded again.
______
[The 3 Gifts has been released!]
--
[1. System Function: Invincible Sword Meter has been unlocked!]
-Invincible Sword Meter
? -Description: A Sword Cultivator won''t draw his sword meaninglessly. But when he did, it was either to Kill or get Killed in that decisive moment. The more he killed, the more proficient he became in the art of killing until his sword became invincible and death itself!
-Activation Condition: Whenever User Cyrus draws your Lust Sword, you have to kill your enemy before sheathing the Lust Sword back!
-Description: As long as the Activation Condition won''t break, User Cyrus will gain 1 Kill Count in Invincible Sword Meter, creating a Kill Streak until the streak is broken and the Invincible Sword Meter reset back to ''0.''
-Effect: The Higher the Kill Streak of Invincible Sword Meter, the deadlier Lust Sword explosive prowess until it reaches invincibility!
--
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 0
-Power Increase: 0%
______
Cyrus''s squinted his eyes with a hint of disbelief, ''Isn''t this like cultivating an invincible heart, where as long as you won''t lose, you''ll be more powerful? But this method has a w: once you lose, you''ll be done for your life.
''That''s why only those with powerful backgrounds dare to cultivate invincible hearts and assign powerful protectors not to let any mishap happen. But this method is still quite dangerous since no one has ever reached the realm of Gods while cultivating the Invincible Heart.
''However, the System''s method not only didn''t have this w but can be re-cultivated even if some mishap happened. Albeit, I still didn''t know if Invincible Sword was different from Invincible Heart. But they''re not far from it either.''
All in all, Cyrus was content with this function since it didn''t have any harmful effect on him.
______
[2. Origin Lust Sword Hymn: Mortal Volume]
-Description: Lustful Sword Hymn that could only be performed with Lust Sword!
-Do you want to im it?
--
[3. System Function: Life Escape]
Life Escape: 3
-Description: The System can save User Cyrus from death!
-NOTE: Only the System can activate this function!
______
''A sword technique unique to myself and a life-saving treasure. No bad, I guess.''
Cyrus was content with the System''s gifts, and he found himself more anticipating the future of this System.
"Alright, release the second reward." Cyrus transmitted in his mind.
The next moment, a torrent of information suddenly started to submerge within his mind. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth because the information was quiterge this time, and Cyrus was still a malnutrition teenager.
It took Cyrus five minutes to receive the entire Origin Lust Sword Hymn Mortal Volume.
Furthermore, Cyrus was baffled because this sword hymn only contained three moves, Hymn of Awakening, Hymn of Lust, and Hymn of Bloodlust!
But all these three moves were moreplicated than the other, and just as he tried to process the Hymn of Awakening, Cyrus felt a sharp headache and quickly stopped probing the information.
''I''m too weak to even look at the first hymn? How humiliating!'' Cyrus was really flustered, and all the excitement of gaining the Origin Supreme Physique and the System died down.
He looked at the rundown apartment coldly and then looked at himself. He felt disgusted all of a sudden.
''Even when I started my cultivation journey, I never saw such days. I was born a peerless genius and fought my way toward godhood. I''ll take it as a trial and again fight my way back to the God Realm!'' Decisiveness shone within his crimson and blue eyes.
Although his body was as weak as a twig, it didn''t mean he was the old Cyrus with the ckness of Dimension disease. The condition waspletely gone after the System was awakened.
Right now, he just needed time, and his hair will also start to grow, and as long as he cultivated, he will regain the same appearance he had in the Pleasure Space.
"System, you still didn''t tell me how I can summon Eve?" Cyrus coldly asked while looking at the barely locked door, which seemed to have been through a hell of repairing as every piece of it had keels and small pieces of cardboard.
One could only imagine just what sort of hell the Slum Districts were. Especially the Slum Districts like District-V.
Slum Districts were divided all the way from A to Z, and each alphabet district was further divided into subdistricts from 1 to 35.
The lower the alphabet and higher the number of the district, the nastier the district, and more patents of ckness of Dimensions like Cyrus and Eve lived there.
These ces were simply teeming with all kinds of lowlifes and ouws, and thew was only in name. The police personnel of each slum district was only for show, and it was more like a punishment to be appointed to a slum district.
Furthermore, the police force of the slum district was also Ordinaries who were not effective with the ckness of Dimensions. They were primarily selected from A, B, C, and D Slum Districts since those ces were still inhabitable.
Lastly, it''s been 112 years since the Slum Districts werepletely locked by massive walls and monitored 24/7 by the Uniques like a prison, so even if they wanted to, they could not escape their big cages.
It was like they didn''t want to put the ordinaries out of their misery and let them rot to the very end.
Even Cyrus felt those Uniques were devils in human clothing when he found just how inhuman Ordinaries'' conditions were. But it also allowed him to grow as he wished in these districts!
Although he was God, he wasn''t a kind God. Besides, he''ll be doing those pitiful souls a favor by releasing them from their misery.
Furthermore,wful ces were the least favorite of the Lust God.
So, he was going to wreak havoc in Slum District before confronting those self-proimed Uniques!
Chapter 7 The Lust Sword!
?Cyrus appeared outside a two-story building that was made like prison cells. All the buildings in the slum district were made this way; the only difference was their size.
There were no separate houses, and this kind of luxury was only avable in Slum Districts A and B.
Cyrus looked at the dark alleyway, which was filled with the potent smell, and nearly threw out his empty stomach.
''This is even worse now that I''ve seen it. I need to leave this hellhole as soon as possible or at least find a ce that does not smell of dead rats!'' Cyrus''s coldly thought as he followed Cyrus''s memories and headed toward the east.
The East of the Slum district No. V-32 was called the deviant area where only those who had either death wishes or they wanted to join one of those deviant gangs of Slum district No. V-32.
Although these gangs were most made with ckness of Domination (BoD) patients, they live like there''s no tomorrow andmit all kinds of sins, killing included.
Those police officers never interfered with these lowlifes, and as long as they won''te knocking on their doors, they were like wild animals.
If it were old Cyrus, he wouldn''t go toward that area since he always avoided offending others because he didn''t want to get killed and left Eve to fend for herself.
But this Cyrus was going there because of this exact reason that someone woulde and court death!
After thinking about it, Cyrus reached the conclusion that the fastest way to increase his strength was by killing with Lust Sword. He didn''t have to cultivate tediously and have to harvest some lives, and he''ll grow.
Although this method was evil, as long as it was without any bacsh and he won''t turn into some mindless devil. He doesn''t mind such methods.
Dual Cultivation was also considered an evil method, but he was the freaking God of Lust, standing at the pinnacle of this evil path, so killing was not different from Dual Cultivation for him.
Besides, he could also use his traditional method as well to collect LXP through pleasure and SP with breathing techniques, but he was afraid the women here might have a harmful effect on him because of BoD.
Lastly, if Spirit Points were really the Spirit Qi, then he needed to at least his fully developed body, or he might die with just the exposure to Spirit Qi.
Since the System could help him with that, he didn''t want to test whether his body could handle the exposure.
Furthermore, System didn''t answer his questions despite asking, so he guessed the System either had no knowledge, or these matters were simply too trivial toment on.
''Rumble¡''
When Cyrus was on the outskirts of the east area, his stomach started to grumble as he felt hungry. He frowned as it was a unique experience for someone who hadn''t experienced hunger in his whole godly life.
''What humiliation!'' Anger surfaced in his eyes, but he didn''t sumb to his hunger. He knew hunger would be the least of his worries as long as he devoured Spirit Qi.
"Boy, you seemed to wander on the wrong side of the district." A husky voice suddenly drew Cyrus''s attention as he looked ahead.
There were three bald, pale skin men smiling nastily at him as if he was prey.
Cyrus''s lips suddenly curled up as he replied, "I''m at the right ce."
The man with a scar over his bald head pulled a cold smile, "What, you want to join some gang? Alright, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can kill someone for me, I''ll introduce you to our Sly Gang. Oh, and you can''t refuse now, or I''ll kill you and eat you to everyst bone!"
''Cannibalism? Ah, I see they no longer care about anything since they will die eventually. At least, it is better to die on a full stomach than empty.'' Cyrus coldly looked at the three men with faces of devils, and it was clear they weren''t doing this kind of thing for the first time.
Cyrus started to walk toward them, and those three men thought he had submitted as their ugly smiles almost covered their entire faces.
When Cyrus was only a meter away from them.
One on the right suddenly licked his lips with a perverted smile, "You''re such a good little dog. Let me¡ What are you doing?"
They were startled when Cyrus suddenly performed a grabbing motion over his waist.
''I just have to imagine drawing my sword!'' Cyrus remembered what the System told him about how to draw the lust sword.
"[The Lust Sword is always with User Cyrus and as long as User Cyrus wanted to draw it, you just have to imagine drawing it and the Lust Sword will answer your call.]"
Suddenly, Cyrus felt a soft, warm hand gripping his hand back, which startled him before he felt an inexplicit closed connection with this grip and a warmth in his heart.
"It seemed he had lost his mind." the third one sneered coldly before he moved his hand to grab Cyrus.
''Eve!''
But at this moment, Cyrus suddenly performed a Sword Draw, and those three men felt their eyes ying tricks on them.
It was like time had turned slow, a dark mist suddenly enshrouded Cyrus''s hand, and as he performed the Sword Draw, something got pulled out of thin air. It was pitch ck double edge de slowly emerging from the depth of space itself.
Likewise, it was also thest thing they ever saw before that de was just too fast and cut through their bodies like they were made of butter.
Three heads and a hand fell over the dirty sewerage alleyway''s road before those three headless and handless bodies followed after their respective parts.
Cyrus was astonished as heprehended what had just happened. It was too easy!
He thought the sword would be heavy, but he wasn''t feeling any kind of weight from it was as light as a feather.
Furthermore, he felt like grabbing a soft hand, not a solid sword hilt, under the ck mist. The visible ck de was only a 1-meter long and 2 inches thick, which was perfect for Cyrus''s current height.
"Cyrus!"
A melodious voice suddenly rang in Cyrus''s mind, making him quiver slightly because it was Eve''s voice!
Chapter 8 Start Of Killing (1)
?Before Cyrus could reply, the system voice swiftly followed suit with Eve''s.
_____
[You have killed 3 Mortals]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3
[Spirit Points (SP): 3/10]
-LXP: 1
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1/10]
-XP: 3
[Experience Points (XP): 3/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 3
-Power Increase: 0.03%
_____
At this moment, those three dead bodies suddenly turned into light partials before they werepelled toward Cyrus and Lust Sword by an invisible force and immersed within them.
Cyrus marveled when he saw all those bodies vanishing without leaving any traces. And as those partials submerged within his body, he felt a warm sensation all over his body.
''This? My entire body absorbs Spirit Points without needing to refine them like normal Qi! Could I no longer need to refine Qi and then store it within my Dantian?'' Cyrus dared not believe this conjuncture and decided to observe it more.
Because if this was true, these spirit points might not be spirit Qi after all and something entirely different. Nevertheless, since there were no bodies left for proof, didn''t this mean he could kill without being worried about the aftermath?
He felt goosebumps just thinking about how terrifying the Origin Lust Sword System was and how strong he will be with its help.
"Ah¡" Eve''s moan suddenly rang within his mind, startling him.
"What happens?" He asked with a frown.
Eve''s uncertain voice sounded again, "I-I don''t know, I just felt reallyfortable all over my body. It should be those partials, right?"
"You can also see them?" Cyrus was astonished as he looked at the pitch-ck sword de in his hand, ''It seems we share more than I imagine. She''s like a part of my hand; I can feel her emotions if I focus.''
"Yes, I can see what you see as long as you summon me, but I can''t appear with my body. The System said only you can make it possible as you kill more people with me." Her voice sounded somewhat sad.
Even though Eve lived a terrible life, she was still a teenage girl by heart, and she wasn''t like Cyrus, who had no problem with killing others.
Cyrus gently transmitted, "Don''t worry, look at it from a sword''s perspective since you are a sword, and unless someone shes you, you cannot cut anyone. Moreover, a sword is meant for killing. Whether it kills an innocent or a criminal, it won''t tell the difference. This means you''re innocent, and the one who is using you is the real killer. That, in this case, will be me.
"Besides, our world is not peaceful, and if I don''t kill, someone will kill us, and I need your full support since, without you, I''ll be as good as a tiger without teeth. I also wanted to visit you as soon as possible to start where we left off."
Cyrussciviously chuckled as he remembered how the darn system ejected him while they were in the middle of heavenly pleasure.
Eve''s shyly retorted, "You''re such a debauchee! But I''ll follow your lead as long as I''m with you. I don''t care if you''re good or evil."
Cyrus was content with Eve''s attitude and mentality.
He then again began his journey toward the east area, which was only a few hundred meters ahead, while he chatted with Eve.
He was now more confident than ever, and after those particles were absorbed within his body, his hunger subdued to a great deal.
At this moment, Cyrus suddenly stopped as he hid behind a building and coldly looked toward the three skinny baldies dragging someone toward another building whileughing manically.
The person being dragged was not struggling at all, and there was a trail of blood sketching behind as they pulled him. It was a dead body, and the culprits were 99% those three baldies.
"Did they kill him?" Eve''s cold voice rang.
Cyrus transmitted in affirmation, "Probably. I seem cannibalism is quite normal in this area. I''m surprised how we were able to avoid it for 18 years."
"Well, you never let me leave the house, or you only take me for a stroll around the market area. You also always came back home early after doing god knows what." Eve refuted with a hint of curiosity as she never knew what Cyrus did, neither he conveys it despite her asking all the times.
Cyrus thought for a moment before he revealed, "I was a scavenger if that makes you feel any better. But not anymore, so it''s in the past. Forget about it. Let''s focus on the matter at hand."
"Alright." Eve''s voice was somewhat bleak, but she didn''t dwell on the past since they were no longer those dying twins anymore.
Cyrus slowly crept toward the building. Those three men dragged the body in, and after making sure that there wasn''t anyone around, he moved toward the closed door of the single-story building.
The door didn''t have any lock, so Cyrus opened the door, and an extremely potent smell attacked his nostril. It was the worst smell he had ever smelled.
He saw those three men and five more scrawny baldies holding blunt knives, and they were all sitting around the dead body and cutting it from different directions while eating it raw like savages.
"Kill them!" Eve screamed in disgust as it was her first time seeing a human stoop to such a demon-like state.
Cyrus also found it quite obnoxious as well, and without any warning, he charged toward those eight cannibals who were too busy fighting for the best part.
"Who are you?!" One of them finally noticed Cyrus running over and yelled.
However, Cyrus was already upon them, and before another one of them could react, he shed his sword, and just like before, five of them were cut into halves.
The reaming tree was still too shocked about the emergence of this scrawny kid.
Cyrus didn''t miss this chance and cut them down!
Those eight were too damn weak to even react to his sword, so he was able to kill them like ill chickens.
_____
[You have killed 8 Mortals]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 7
[Spirit Points (SP): 10/10]
-LXP: 2
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 3/10]
-XP: 3
[Experience Points (XP): 11/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 11
-Power Increase: 0.11%
_____
Chapter 9 Start Of Killing (2)
?After absorbing all the partials, Cyrus visibly grew a centimeter as the pale yellowish skin brightened, and his bald head grew tiny crimson hair.
Cyrus also felt the hunger before waspletely gone at this moment, but he frowned as he questioned the System, "System, I just killed eight people, but I only got 7 SP and 2 LXP? Why is that?"
The System emotionlessly answered,
"[User Cyrus would have to fill both SP and LXP caps before you can move to the next Rank. If even one of them is empty, you will continue on your current Rank until the other cap is filled. The SP or LXP collected during such phases will not be counted. You need to reach a new rank before the collection process again.]
"[As for theck of LXP, it is only natural because LXP represents the person''s lust before they died by the Lust Sword. If they have no lust before their death, there will be no LXP!]"
Cyrus thought for a moment before nodding, "Fair enough. I''ll keep this in mind."
"Cyrus, I became strong again. I''m feeling it right now!" On the other hand, Eve was quite ted as she felt a warm power. It was a pity she was still in her sword form.
Cyrus''s lips curled, "You''re such a fickle woman. You wereining about killing a few minutes ago, and now you''re enjoying it."
"Hmph, they deserve to die!" Eve retorted coldly.
"Hah, if they were eating an animal instead of a human to quench their hunger, would you say the same? I do not disagree with you, they deserve to die, but you should never judge someone after what you see. Always know the circumstances." Cyrus seriously stated.
He knew killing was almost an addiction; if one started to enjoy it, they were noting back, just like sex but more dangerous. He didn''t want Eve to have such a mindset just because she had turned into a sword.
It didn''t matter if his emotions for Eve were because of their bond or old Cyrus; he didn''t want to turn Eve simpleton. She should have a mindset befitting a God''s wife.
Above all, she should always put Cyrus and herself first, even if she had to sacrifice she deemed ''good.''
He had seen too many people who turned into arrogant idiots because they had some powers, and then someone else outsmarted them by using that power for their own benefit.
The world of strong always revolves around benefits, and once you learn how to use those benefits to manipte others, you''ll be a God!
"Alright, Lord God, I''ll remember your teaching." Eve teasingly snickered, clearly ignoring Cyrus''s advice.
Cyrus sighed before he smiled while licking his lips, "You''ll understand eventually. I won''t let you get blind. Even if I have to pierce through both of your ''holes'' to wake you, I''ll do it. Just wait!"
"Y-You! Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Eve instantly surrendered, but there was a tingle of anticipation in her voice.
Cyrus merely smiled before he looked at the reaming dead body, which was missing chucks, and he stabbed it with the lust sword. He wanted to know if he could turn dead into SP or LXP, but just as he thought, nothing happened.
Only someone he killed would turn into particles.
''I''m only seven LXP away from reaching the next Rank. So, I should search for someone with lust. Should I go to pleasure alley? Nah, that ce is the only area where those cops pay attention, and I don''t want to kill them. Their weapons are quite deadly for me. So, this ce is perfect. No one pays any attention here, and these guys are too easy to kill.''
After deciding, Cyrus left the building after making sure no one was there. But before he goes toward a gang hideout, he chooses to cover half of his face with a torn cloth from a cloth left of those eight cannibals.
Those clothes were the only evidence that he had killed them. The blood on them was gone, so it didn''t matter, even if someone saw them.
After hiding his face, he moved toward the next building, but there wasn''t anyone inside, and this happened until he reached the 9th small building.
He sneakily peeked through the hole in the wall and saw 12 men sitting on the floor in aplete daze as crimson saliva dripped from their nasty open mouths.
His eyesnded on the ck needles pierced through their arms.
"Paradise Needle!" Cyrus was astonished as a memory of old Cyrus a little over a year ago surfaced in his mind.
It was just like another busy day for him. After he collected some junk, a masked man approached him who was wearing clean clothes without any speck of dust which was quite a rare sight in Slum Districts below F.
He would never forget what that man said to him that day while he offered him a small case of ck needles.
"If you can sell them for me, I''ll let you into District T."
Cyrus wasn''t na?ve as he had seen too many shoddy characters around the Slum Districts, and he always avoided them to avoid any trouble since he knew he wouldn''t be able to handle it and drag Eve down with him.
But this man''s outfit was just eye-catching for Cyrus. He had never seen someone so clean in his entire life, so he was naturallypelled, especially when he was offering to enter District T, which should be better than District V.
"What are they, and where do I sell them?" He asked but didn''t ept the offer, though.
The masked man replied, "They are Paradise Needles, just pierce them into your arm''s nerve, and for an entire night, you''ll forget about your misery. Do you want to try it?"
Cyrus was instantly vignt and shook his head, "Find someone else!"
With that, he ran away. Even though he was curious, he was hell-bent on staying out of trouble, and the Paradise Needles spell endless trouble.
He never saw that man again, nor did hee in contact with those strange needles again, until today!
Chapter 10 Start Of Killing (3)
?''Is this some kind of drug?'' Cyrus was curious and entered the building.
Since those twelve were all in a trance, he wasn''t worried.
Just as he suspected, even after he kicked one of them, the smirk on his face hadn''t wiped out, and Cyrus plucked the 2 inches long ck needle from that person''s arm.
He took a light whiff of it, and his eyes widened slightly, "The ck Rose Fungus!"
"What is ck Rose Fungus?" Eve curiously asked.
Cyrus''s expression went grim as he replied, "The ck Rose Fungus is a slow poison that is used to kill someone. It is also an excellent aphrodisiac agent. If mixed with White Patel of Silver Lilly, we can make Yellow Grade Aphrodisiac Pill."
"So, someone is poisoning people in the slum district? Why do they do that?" Eve was full of doubts.
Cyrus was also wondering about it. Since this ce was a hellhole, who wants to make it even worse?
"I don''t know. But there is another agent mixed with the ck rose fungus that I cannot recognize yet. Well, at least now I know the herbs are still the same in this world." Cyrus chuckled as he threw the ck needle away.
"Since they are going to die anyway, let me send them on their way." He coldly sneered and pierced the person he had just kicked in the head with the lust sword killing him in his happy dreams.
However, before he could continue, a notification rang, which startled him.
_____
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 1
[Spirit Points (SP): 10/10]
-LXP: 3
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 6/10]
-XP: 1
[Experience Points (XP): 12/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 12
-Power Increase: 0.12%
_____
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow, ''3 LXP altogether? Is it because ck Rose Fungus arouse their lust?''
This was the only exnation he could think of. Anyway, he was happy and killed the second one and then the third.
Notification rang,
_____
[You have killed 2 Mortals]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 2
[Spirit Points (SP): 10/10]
-LXP: 5
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10/10]
-XP: 2
[Experience Points (XP): 14/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 14
-Power Increase: 0.14%
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has reached Mortal Tier-1!]
[Your Status has been updated!]
_____
''Mortal Tier-1? What kind of realm is this? Should I be at the Qi gathering realm?''
Cyrus frowned but at this moment, he suddenly felt a warm current all over his body before he grew an entire inch and his hair grew a few centimeters making his head crimson, but there was a shade of purple on the tips of his hair!
The yellowish color on his skin became vaguer, and his scraggy body gained some mass. It was quite a significant change.
Although Cyrus still didn''t feel any Qi but definitely stronger than before and no longer sluggish.
''It seemed the System followed some other cultivation system than the traditional cultivation system. I guess this is not bad at all.''
Content, he opened the Status to check what had changed.
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Cultivation Rank: Mortal Tier-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/50]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/50]
___
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
___
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 14/10,000]
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
______
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 14
-Power Increase: 0.14%
______
'' 50?'' Cyrus frowned since it meant he needed to kill 50 more people unless he found someone powerful.
Ultimately, he decided to stick with his current killing scheme and stabled the remaining nine to death.
In the end, he got,
_____
[You have killed 9 Mortals]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 9
[Spirit Points (SP): 9/50]
-LXP: 21
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 21/10]
-XP: 9
[Experience Points (XP): 23/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 21
-Power Increase: 0.21%
_____
His LXP cap far exceeded his SP cap, making him somewhat content since LXP was more difficult to get than SP.
Cyrus then continued his search but soon noticed a problem: his clothes. Since he was ''growing,'' the clothes of old Cyrus were now almost bursting.
So, after skimming through the whole building, he found a set of clothes that were quiterge, but they would soon fit him, so he wore them.
Afterward, he started his conquest of killing people to be strong again.
Soon, he found another building filled with those paradise needle junkies. He was more than happy to put them out of their misery.
He then continued toward another alleyway, and this time, he ran into wandering cannibals who were looking for a hunt. The blunt knives in their hands made it quite apparent.
But Cyrus dealt with that ground five without breaking much sweat.
The east area, which was filled with degenerates, unknowingly became Cyrus''s hunting ground.
As the ray of sun hit the ground, Cyrus appeared outside the east area. From the night before, he waspletely different right now.
He was 5 feet tall but still skinny, but not as much as he was when he came here. His face was still pale, but the yellowish color was alsopletely faded away. His crimson hair with dark blue edges now reached his entire ears.
His lips curled upward as hemanded, "Status."
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Cultivation Rank: Mortal Tier-2
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 2/150]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 3/150]
___
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
___
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 66/10,000]
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
______
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 66
-Power Increase: 0.66%
______
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered as he decided, ''This time, my LXP cap got filled before the SP, and I wasted probably 50 LXP. Sigh¡ I can''t continue killing here, or if I wipe away an entire area, I will definitely get noticed.
''Then there is the supplier of those Paradise Needles. Since almost all of the east area is addicted to them, he might notice the dropping number of his customers. So, I should leave this district altogether!''
Chapter 11 Information Seeking
?The way toward any higher district was blocked by a thick wall and a metal gate that only opened from the other side. This means if someone from District V wanted to enter District U, then the only way to have someone from District U open the gate.
Or they can always try climbing the slick concrete wall over two hundred meters tall and monitored by arm guards.
However, in the history of slum districts establishment, no one has ever tried to climb the wall because it was meaningless since they would be instantly spotted the moment they climbed to the top or by the security at the other side. More importantly, they were too weak even to live, much less climb such a steep wall.
Yet, this didn''t stop Cyrus from heading toward the wall of Slum District U, and it waspletely unguarded since no one wanted to waste time observing BoD patients walking.
Just a few meters away from the wall was a clear area which was the market area where some stalls were located that sold some daily necessities like rotten grain, old clothes, and some home appliances. The meat was like gold here, which only appeared once a year.
But these market areas were all controlled by a higher-level district, and everything was of the lowest quality, and their prices were simply out of these people''s reach.
The currency in this ce was small Copper Coins which could earn by doing odd jobs.
Cyrus was used to selling junk here for one copper coin; sometimes, he won''t even have enough to make one copper coin. Just 100 grams of grain cost three copper coins, so one could only imagine just what kind of situation these people live in.
Cyrus felt rage bubbling up when he looked at the man with ck hair and a green uniform. With this rotten smile, he sat behind a counter named ''Junk Exchange'' as he enjoyed a hot breakfast.
This man was named Logy, and he was one of the police force and was in charge of one of the stalls. The job of police could only be described as a luxury in this ce since they all get clean clothes and three meals a day.
But this job was only for those who were not infected by BoD, and they had to have good physical strength as well.
But these supposedly protectors loathe the one they should protect the most and never do their jobs, even if someone files aint.
Anyhow, Logy was someone who had wronged Cyrus from his hard earn money multiple times and even once pped the poor fellow, nearly breaking his weak jaw when he tried to speak up.
From that day on, Logy deliberately bullied Cyrus by fiddling with the weight, and Cyrus could do nothing but ground his teeth and endure since he knew he wasn''t a match for a perfectly healthy police officer like Logy.
However, now Cyrus should be at least as strong as Logy, and Cyrus was someone who held a grudge even in his past life. He never let those who offended him have thestugh.
This time wasn''t different either.
Since old Cyrus hated Logy, this hate was inherited by the Lust God, and he had never felt so much hate for a very long time.
Cyrus looked around, and shops were still closed since it was very early in the morning, so there weren''t people there.
Only those junk collectors like him work whole nights to earn their keep, so Logy opened his stall quite early and closed it early.
With cold eyes, Cyrus headed toward Logy''s stall, and when Logy noticed someone was walking, hezily looked over while holding a tray filled with in bread and a cut of hot tea.
Logy''s brown eyes instantly widened when he saw the hair over Cyrus''s head which was the sign of a healthy ordinary without being effective from BoD.
But this kid was wearing District V''s rotten clothes, and District V shouldn''t have a healthy ordinary amidst them, so Cyrus naturally falls under suspicion.
He ced his breakfast down, took out the baton attached to his belt, opened the small counter door, and stopped a few meters away from Cyrus.
Logy coldly questioned while clinching the baton, "Who are you? Quickly surrender for investigation, or I''ll beat you into submission!"
Cyrus''s appearance was a world apart from yesterday, so Logy naturally won''t recognize him. Even if someone beat him and told him it was the same scrawny kid who he constantly bullies, he would never believe it!
Because it wasmon sense that a patient of BoD was destined to die and it was incurable.
Cyrus red at Logy with murderous intent, "Tell me, how you guys trade supplies from the other side to this? Since that gate never opened, there has to be a passage, and I want to know where it is!"
Logy was startled before heughed out loud, "Hahahaha¡ you little piss ant, do you even¡."
However, before he could finish his mocking, Cyrus''s empty hand suddenly shrouded in a dark mist before it moved in a blur, and before Logy could react, the sharp edge of Lust Sword was only an inch away from piercing through his eye!
Logy''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets from sheer horror as sweat beaded on his forehead while he looked at Cyrus with horror.
Cyrus coolly said with a cold grin, "Are you telling me, or should I just stab your eyeball?"
The baton in his hand quickly fell on the floor as he instantly replied with a pale face, "S-sir U¡ Unique, I was blind, please spare me!"
Cyrus frowned and coldly replied, "If you speak another word besides the answer I seek, you won''t have a life to beg for anymore!"
Although there wasn''t anyone around, it didn''t mean there won''t be at any moment. Cyrus didn''t want to waste more time and get out of there after acquiring the information he sought!
Chapter 12 The Way Out!
?Logy no longer dared to talk nonsense anymore because if this kid was Unique, then it didn''t matter if he killed him or not.
He quickly revealed, "W-we retuned our profits and refilled our supplies in the trade center within the wall. There is a tunnel right under the hoax trade center. Just knock five times on the ck door on the building''s rear, and someone will let you in.
"B¡but only¡ only members of stall could use that tunnel. However, I''m sure they''ll let a¡."
Before he could finish, the lust sword pierced through his eye socket and appeared on the other side of the skull.
Cyrus sneered coldly as he looked at Logy, turning into particles, "This will end the karma between us! Hmph!"
_____
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 2
[Spirit Points (SP): 4/150]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 3/150]
-XP: 1
[Experience Points (XP): 67/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 67
-Power Increase: 0.67%
____
Cyrus didn''t feel any noticeable change as the lust sword from his hand fainted away without leaving any trace. He just needed a thought to summon or unsummon the lust sword.
He then quickly grabbed Logy''s green uniform, baton, keys, and a metal dog tag. Except for these four things, there was nothing else.
Afterward, Cyrus quickly headed into Logy''s stall and changed into his clothes which were much morefortable than the ones he was wearing. At least there weren''t any holes in them.
Then, he opened a small locker within the counter with a key and found a heavy pouch of copper coins. There should be around over 100 of them. And there were some papers that hepletely ignored.
Grabbing the money pouch and Logy''s unfinished breakfast, he swiftly closed the stall. Now others would only think that Logy was absent today. When they actually discovered that Logy had disappeared and bothered to investigate, they would only believe that he ran away with the money.
Besides, Cyrus would be long gone before anyone would notice a stall officer missing in District V. There were far more shoddy people here before anyone would even suspect Cyrus, who no one knows.
Cyrus then quickly moved toward the trade center just a hundred meters east, which was the only intact and clean building in District V.
So, it wasn''t hard to find it.
Cyrus then moved toward the rear and quickly found the ck door.
Truth be told, he lookedpletely out of ce wearing Logy''s uniform since he was 5 inches shorter than Logy and skinny, to say the least.
But Cyrus didn''t mind since he was determined to cross at least a district per day, and he didn''t mind making some people disappear if they got in his way.
His n was to kill at night, cross a district in the morning, and rest in between. This way, they would be a step behind even if someone noticed.
After he knocked, azy voice suddenly rang, filled with aggravation.
"Who is so early in the morning?"
"Open up. I''m here to refill my supplies." Cyrus coolly answered.
"What a diligent guy you are!" Thezy voice snorted before the sound of the lock clicking rang, and the door slowly opened.
It was a thick metal door that could only be opened from the inside.
A 1.5-meter-tall man in loose pajamas appeared with drowsy eyes, he was clearly just awake, and his unhappy expression was evidence of it.
When he looked at Cyrus''s appearance, he couldn''t help but rub his eyes and ask, "Are you new?"
Cyrus nodded as he showed the dog tag, "I was just appointed to a stall, so I don''t want to mess up on my first day."
The man looked at Cyrus with a frown that clearly returned to his eyes as they became somewhat sharper, "Who appointed you? I didn''t remember appointing a redhead."
Cyrus''s polite smile turned dark, "You must''ve forgotten about it."
However, the man frowned depended, but at this moment, he saw a sword tip, and that was the only thing he saw before that sword tip pierced through his head, killing him before he could react.
Cyrus sighed, ''It would be harder to hide this guy''s disappearance. If I needed to kill my way out of here, then I should hide my face and hair.''
_____
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3
[Spirit Points (SP): 7/150]
-LXP: 1
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 3/150]
-XP: 1
[Experience Points (XP): 68/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 68
-Power Increase: 0.68%
____
"Are we going to be fine?" Eve''s asked worriedly. Since she heard the conversation between Cyrus and Logy, she knew what Cyrus was doing.
Cyrus replied coolly, "Don''t worry, as long as those Uniques won''t take notice, these small fries are not my match. Besides, no one will be able to guess where these guards went without bodies."
"Alright, but don''t be reckless." Eve gently stated.
Cyrus smiled warmly before he put the sword away, entered the building, and locked the door. He also took those remaining clothes and keys.
He found himself standing inside a hallway, and at the end of the hallways were stairs going down, and a metal door was left open just beside the stairs.
Cyrus first went toward the open door and saw it was a small room with a wall bed, some books, and another locked safe.
He didn''t know if these guys were idiots or simply too confident that no one would be able to break into their quarters, so they made those safes right where anyone could see them.
Anyhow, Cyrus didn''t mind since it saved him the trouble of looking for them.
The safe was opened using one of the keys, and inside were two money pouches slightly bigger than the one he found in Logy''s stall.
There was another dog tag, an ID card, and a loaded revolver that Cyrus feared since this was the only weapon that could kill him since he was still not in that realm where he could dodge bullets.
That''s why he didn''t want to go after cops as well, and now it was toote!
Chapter 13 A Door Away…
?Cyrus took the money pouches, the dog tag, and the ID card of the guy he had just killed, whose name was Martian, and of course, the revolver.
Cyrus was quite familiar with Runic Guns of the cultivation world where he hailed from in his past life, so the concept of projectile weapons like guns was not novel to him.
On the contrary, he was quite fond of guns since they didn''t need much effect to use and were quite easy to use as long as the aim was perfect.
Afterward, Cyrus found a green strip white hat in a small closet which probably came with the uniform, and wore it and even covered his face. Now that he had started killing, he didn''t want to pretend to be anyone.
Because even if someone got fooled, once they discovered Martian and Logy missing, they would instantly know it was him, and his facial features would be known by the others. His hair color was simply too eye-catching.
There was nothing else worth taking, so he left the room and took the stairs down.
At the end of the staircase was another locked door, and it was opened by a key in Martian''s possession.
A 5 meter in diameter tunnel appeared in Cyrus''s view, and he didn''t hesitate and started walking as the tunnel was lit under electric lights.
The tunnel was over two-hundred-meter-long and at the end of the tunnel was another door that was locked. Even after trying every key, it won''t open, which made Cyrus frown.
He then had no choice but to bang the door five times just as he did with the ck door and hoped that it was the right pass-knock. Just to be safe, he hid behind the wall beside the door.
"What the matter Martian, it''s fucking 5 in the morning!" Another enraged voice rang. The other party was also sleeping and got disturbed.
Cyrus pretended to sound like Martian as he cursed back, "Some bastard wanted to refile the supplies, so here I am!"
"Fuck! Who is it who got up this early? Let me see that chode!" The person cursed in annoyance before hurried footsteps sounded. He wasing toward the door.
Cyrus''s lips curled up as lust sword manifested in his hand.
Thereupon, the metal door sted open as an old man with a fuming face appeared, "Take me to¡."
s, he didn''t even react before he felt his view suddenly twist, and the floor wasing closer and closer before it waspletely darkened.
Cyrus coldly looked at the cleaved head before it turned into particles.
______
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 1
[Spirit Points (SP): 8/150]
-LXP: 1
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 4/150]
-XP: 1
[Experience Points (XP): 69/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 69
-Power Increase: 0.69%
______
Cyrus no longer cared about the scatter cloths as he took the keys in the keyhole and locked the door.
There was the same kind of interior as a stairway leading upward, and another opened the door.
He didn''t bother with it this time. He was already carrying more than enough, and it would only slow him down. But when he appeared in the hallway, he saw there were three more locked doors.
Name tes were stamped on them, ''Storage Facility-1,'' and the other two were 2 and 3. At the end of the hallways was another door.
Without hesitation, he headed toward the door at the end. Time was not on his side. He had to make it to the other side before things started to turn bad.
He slowly opened the door and took a peek, and to his tion, there wasn''t anyone. Furthermore, he quickly appeared in a spacious hall, which was actually the inner structure of the wall.
There was an empty counter at the west wing, and many handling trolleys were lined beside a wall.
But Cyrus''s attention was drawn by two steel doors in the center of this hall, and he knew it was the way toward the other side.
It was another locked door, but to his surprise, it got unlocked when he used the old man''s keys to open the door!
Cyrus''s eyes brightened, and quickly slipped behind the door and locked it again.
Another tunnel appeared, and without hesitation, he headed toward the other side. There were tracks of wheels in the tunnel, and Cyrus carefully followed them.
This tunnel was over 400 meters long, and he finally appeared in front of tworge doors which were stamped with a big ''District-U.''
Without even trying any keys, Cyrus knew they were locked. But unlike before, there was a button right beside the door, and a speaker was embedded right above it.
Squinting his eyes, he pressed the button, and soon a crisp voice rang, "ID number!"
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow since it was his first time hearing another woman''s healthy voice after Eve in this world.
He then quickly took out Martian''s ID card, and there was a 21-digit number below it, so he just repeated it.
The voice rang again, "Why are you here in the wee hour?"
"I needed to report an incident, and it''s quite urgent!" Cyrus made an excuse.
"What incident?" The woman sounded astonished.
"I can''t tell you, miss. I need to meet with a Rank-2 officer at least, or I can alwayse backter, but that dy will be your responsibility!" Cyrus coolly stated.
He knew the police officer were rank-0 to rank-5 in slum districts. The Rank-0 officers were like Logy and Martian, while Rank-5 officers were also known as District Commissioners.
Followed by a rank-4 officer Deputy District Commissioner and a rank-3 Assistance District Commissioner.
A rank-2 officer was known as District Minister and also the one who was easiest to reach, while those rank-3, rank-4, and rank-5 were too hard to get in touch with. These rank officers only exist in A, B, C, D, and F districts.
But still, a rank-2 officer wasn''t easily met as well. They all lived in sub-district no 1, those districts were at the heart of every district, and only rank officers lived in that area!
Chapter 14 Awake As A Unique!
?The woman on the other side fell into a contemted silence. She was probably mulling over whether she should believe Cyrus since there hadn''t been such a case in the past.
Nevertheless, this ce was still hidden and kept a secret from themon public. Unless a BoD patient could subdue a perfectly healthy officer, it was impossible for it to be discovered.
With a loud beep, the closed door suddenly opened.
"Wait in the lobby. I''ll be there in five minutes and go with you to see the Minister!" The women''s stern voice rang.
Cyrus''s lips curled upward, "I''m waiting."
He appeared in the same interior as the lobby of the District V inner wall. It was also empty with doors. This was still district U, just above District V, but still, an extremely low-level district filled with BoD patients.
Cyrus thought for a moment before he decided to wait for this woman since he wanted to try something with an ordinary woman.
He revealed his skinny face to see if he could fool her out of this ce, or he had to use the revolver to make herply.
Thereupon, the door behind the counter pushed open, and a petite woman appeared in a green uniform. Cyrus''s eyes brightened when he saw her.
She was 5''6 tall and slender. Facially, she looked a lot like a teenager in her early 20s with a small white oval face, cherry lips, and beautiful pair of bright starry eyes. She had a great ass and legs, and her perky breasts perfectly matched her petite figure.
Her long ck hair reached her slender waist as it was still wet. She clearly just appeared out of the shower since it was morning.
She looked at Cyrus, who was shorter than her, with narrowed eyes as she sensed his judging gaze at her.
Although Cyrus was above average with his current appearance, he still wasn''t at the level where he could charm women at first sight.
Nevertheless, he was still the old yer who knew the art of making women happy.
So, he quickly smiled and said, "Miss, you are just pretty as your voice."
The woman''s name was Rita, and she clearly wasn''t someone who could be impressed by mere words, especially when every man here wanted to woo her. Cyrus wasn''t even at her interest level yet.
However, Cyrus was astonished when that woman suddenly drew her revolver from her wrist in a fast gun-drawing movement and pointed the barrel at him.
She coldly asked, "You''re not Officer Martian in our database! Who are you!"
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow, ''I was seen through this easily? They should''ve devices to check personal details with the ID number like Qi tokens. What a blunder on my side.''
He raised his hands and tried another method, "If you lower your gun, I''ll tell you a way to awake as a Unique!"
Cyrus''s words only made Rita''s expression colder: "It seemed you''re not only bold but also dumb to not even know about the truth of this world. Alright, you are under arrest!"
She took a step toward Cyrus while her finger was still on the trigger, and if he made any excessive moment, she''d shoot without any hesitation.
''I had to convince her a hard way.'' Cyrus''s eyes shimmered darkly as he didn''t move and let her approach him.
Rita thought that a shorty like Cyrus was now afraid, and from his looks, he didn''t strike as the strong type or sharp, so she approached him full of confidence as she dreamed of getting a reward for capturing Cyrus.
She had long suspected that something was fishy when she heard Cyrus''s voice which she had never heard before since there was always the old man who came here. Then he made that excuse, so she carried her gun with her.
But she never thought this guy was so dumb that he didn''t even know how an ID check worked. And he even dared to flirt with her despite knowing he was a criminal. Trulyughable!
"Alright, turn around!" She was about to reach the handcuff attached to her belt when Cyrus suddenly moved.
Like a nimble snake and taking advantage of his short height, he ducked the gun barrel and quickly closed the distance between Rita and himself.
Rita was stunned as she had never thought this scrawny guy was so fast, and he instantly rendered her gun advantage useless. But she was also trained, and her reflex was not to beughed at.
She instantly used her knee to smack Cyrus''s face, who was already an inch away from touching her private ce.
However, Cyrus was even faster since he had unimaginable experience in fighting, and he saw this knee attacking long before Rita even thought of it. So, he blocked her knee with his arm and used the impact to headbutt her chin!
Rita was again shocked by Cyrus''s quick reaction and choice of attack, and this time, she didn''t even have a chance to counter before Jacob''s redhead was smacked into her chisel chin!
She was knocked back, and Cyrus fell over her.
Before she could recover, he quickly took the revolver from her hand and stood up while looking at her coldly. His head was hurting like mad at this moment, but he endured.
If he hadn''t raised by two tiers, his head might''ve been wounded because of this attack, not just hurt. Or if he didn''t need Rita alive, she would be long dead if he had used the Lust Sword the moment he escaped the gun''s range.
Blood trickled from her mouth as Rita felt the world spinning before she regained her focus. She caught the gimps of Cyrus, who had this cold smile as he looked at her like she was his prey.
She felt humiliated when she thought how easily she got knocked by Cyrus, and all that pride she had as an officer was crushed.
Cyrus looked at Rita''s resentful eyes and sternly said, "Now observe and judge yourself if I''m merely kidding around or do I have really had the ability to turn you from Ordinary to Unique!"
Chapter 15 Rita On Board!
?Before Rita could refute, her eyes suddenly went widened in horror when she saw a pitch-ck de materialize in Cyrus''s hand out of thin air, and the sword tip was only a few inches away from her eyes.
''He''s Unique!'' She wanted to scream but those words caught in her throat.
Because for her or anyone of her age, as a matter of fact, Uniques were a legend like a fairy tale, and only stories of them circling around the Ordinaries nowadays.
Yet, she had just witnessed the magical ability of a ''Unique'' herself, and she even offended the other party and even called him dumb while she was the actual dumb one.
But Rita couldn''t be med for this because a Unique would disdain to step foot anywhere near the Slum Distracts, much less snoop around in a District U like a criminal.
Thest time when a unique was here was a century ago!
"She''s scared out of her wits! Hehe." Eve giggled as she felt smug when she saw Rita''s expression on the ground.
"Childish." Cyrus transmitted wryly.
He then spoke again in the same cold tone, "Now, choose quickly. I don''t have time. You can either follow me and be something even those Unique would fear, or you can fall into eternal slumber. I can always find someone else to serve my purpose."
Rita snapped out of her stupor, but her eyes filled with disbelief and fear. She couldn''t help but wonder why this guy still wanted to ''trick'' her. Did he want to y with her before discarding her?
She stuttered as she answered weakly, "W-what¡ what do¡you want!"
Cyrus felt this woman was wasting too much time, and he was losing patience, "I need your body, of course. But you won''t regret it, I can assure you. Now stop dillydally, or I can choose for you!"
Rita felt her heart tremble when Cyrus said those words as a strange feeling wiled up her heart as she didn''t see any hint of trickery in Cyrus''s clear eyes. She exhaled and said, "A-alright!"
She knew she was dead anyway, but she still wanted to see if he could really make her Unique. Likewise, she had always dreamt of having such powers, and now that this guy was promising her that power for her body, she wanted to believe him.
As for pride, it was worth nothing in front of a Unique, and she didn''t want to die either. At least this way, she could at least have a chance at living.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, "Alright, I''ll summon youter."
"Hmph, don''t have too much fun!" Eve''s jealous voice rang before Cyrus unsummon her.
He smiled wryly, ''Ah, I hope she won''t rebel when she sees 99 Valkyries!'' Secretly he looked forward to it.
Rita was again stupefied when she saw that sword vanish just as it appeared.
Then Cyrus extended his hand towards her and grinned, "Alright, let''s go before someone sees us. You no longer belong in his dump, and you won''t regret it either."
Rita looked deeply at those crimson and deep blue eyes, which were evident as the sky. She subconsciously took his hand.
Cyrus pulled Rita up with her soft hand.
"Sorry about knocking and wounding you, but you would''ve shot me if I had shown you my ability, so no hard feelings." Cyrus chuckled as he was no longer stern or cold like before.
Since Rita chose to follow him, he won''t mistreat her.
"Hmph!" A resentful glint shed past Rita''s eyes when she thought about how easily she got knocked by this scrawny guy.
Still, she didn''t retort and asked, "What now?"
"Take me out of here. You should have a ce, right? Let''s go there, and I''ll alsoplete my promise to you, so you don''t have any doubts." Cyrus coolly stated.
Rita''s eyes winded, "Y-you¡ you mean you can make me unique to-today?!"
"Heh, we''ll see, don''t we?" Cyrus mysteriously smiled.
Rita''s heartbeat raced. If she believed him only 5% before now, she believed 20%.
So, she took a deep breath and nodded thoughtfully, "Follow me."
Cyrus put on the cloth mask again and followed behind her toward the exit tunnel. But he didn''t return her revolver since he didn''t trust herpletely.
He knew just crazy it sounds to have a method to make an Ordinary a Unique because it was like a curse that an ordinary would remain ordinary, even their descendants.
Or Ordinary won''t be discarded by the Uniques into Slum Districts.
Furthermore, Cyrus had his own thought about those dimensions since he had never heard of such a world before.
As a former God, he knew many things that a mortal doesn''t, but his mysteries of rebirth and this strange world had made him doubt his prior knowledge.
Nevertheless, he still believed that it was all but a big coincidence and that he''ll know the answer once he returned to the God Realm. This was the only hope.
With Rita, Cyrus didn''t need to snoop around as she knew this ce at the back of her hand, and she was also a receptionist who recorded all the data of materials going in or out.
"What are you even doing here?" Rita suddenly asked in a hesitant voice.
Cyrus coolly answered, "If I tell you I was a BoD cripple a day ago will you believe me?"
Rita couldn''t help but look at Cyrus with widened eyes before looking forward. She inhaled deeply before she answered, "If you can make me Unique, it won''t be news anymore, I guess."
Cyrus smiled as he liked how Rita could regain her calm, "You''re right."
Rita kept her mouth shut afterward since she knew she wouldn''t be able to believe anything Cyrus would say until she saw it herself. So, she kept her question forter.
They reached the end of the tunnel, but when they ascended the stairs and were about to leave the hoax building, the door suddenly opened, and a middle age man appeared in front of them.
Seeing Rita with masked Cyrus, the man frowned!
Chapter 16 Devils Spouse (1)
?When Rita saw the middle-aged man, her expression turned somewhat frosty.
The middle-aged man frowned as he looked at Cyrus, whose face and hair were covered. He looked suspicious, no matter how you looked at him.
But since Rita was with him and it was still quite an early hour, and they wereing out of the servant quarters where Rita usually stayed since it was more convenient thaning back early morning like this middle-aged man from area-9.
However, she should be alone in her private quarters, but she wasn''t, so he took it for somethingpletely different meaning.
"Who is he?" He sternly questioned with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.
Rita was naturally a budding rose who everyone wanted to pluck, but she was too aloof and was not easy to handle like helpless girls. This man was also one of those who eyed her.
But now that she appeared with a random man at this hour and that man just happened to be hiding his face, how could he not think that Rita was having a secret affair while everyone thought she was still a maiden?
Rita was about to reply when Cyrus suddenly moved, shocking both her and the man.
Before anyone of them could, the Lust Sword was already in that man''s heart as he looked at Cyrus with horror and disbelief.
Before he could scream, Cyrus blocked his mouth with his hand and twisted his sword as he said coldly, "You can only me yourself for being at the wrong ce at the wrong time!"
That man died with his eyes widened before he turned into particles and vanished under Rita''s horrified eyes.
She couldn''t believe what she just saw. Not only did Cyrus take advantage of the man''s distraction and kill him, that man''s body even vanished right under her eyes.
This was simply unbelievable. If those empty clothes weren''t lying there, she thought it was all illusion, but apparently, it wasn''t.
______
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 2
[Spirit Points (SP): 10/150]
-LXP: 3
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 7/150]
-XP: 1
[Experience Points (XP): 70/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 70
-Power Increase: 0.70%
______
Cyrus unsummon lust sword as he coolly said, "Let''s go."
Rita was snapped out of her stupor as she finally looked at Cyrus, who seemed as calm as before. It was like he had just killed a random ant, not a living person. She finally understood if Cyrus didn''t need her, he could''ve killed her long ago.
"This is just one of the many who will be going to die by my hand, and if you still want to back down, then you can be like him. But if you still follow me, then you''ll have to live with it or even be like this. The path to strength is not always pretty. At least mine isn''t." Cyrus looked deeply at Rita as he said those cold words.
Rita couldn''t help but feel a chill in her spine. She could tell Cyrus was ready to kill her. She just needed to say those words. Furthermore, she felt like she was in front of a devil who wanted her soul.
Yet, this devil was offering her a position beside her for her soul, and she feltpelled!
She inhaled sharply before moving forward and said softly, "You''re a devil, but this world is not paradise, either. I''ll follow you!"
Cyrus smiled contently, and he started to follow her again. He started to like Rita more with her decisive personality.
This time they didn''t encounter anyone and left the hoax building.
The District-U was made the same as the District-V. No one can tell the difference, as it was also filled with BoD patients.
The only ce exempt from them was where ordinary officers like Rita lived from area-1 to area10.
These areas were divided by small walls and always patrolled by guards, and BoD patients weren''t allowed to approach it, or they''d be shot on the spot.
Rank-0 officers like Rita were given an apartment in area-10, which had five buildings, but they were paradisepared to area-11 to area-35.
There weren''t any vehicles in districts from G to Z, so they had to walk all the way toward area-10, which took half an hour, and people were already started to emerge.
As they were getting closer to area-10, an officer in uniform would pass by both Rita and Cyrus. But they were too busy to reach their duty, so no one paid much attention to them.
Rita was taking the passage, which was less crowded, and they finally reached their destination, which was a big gate.
A guard waszily sitting behind a guard booth, and he didn''t check their identity as they were wearing uniforms and let them in.
Rita''s apartment was in the third building.
When they entered the building, Cyrus suddenly asked. "Where is your family?"
Rita was startled by this question before she replied with a hesitant tone, "They''re in District-C. But I''ve been an orphan since my father and mother died when I was ten, so I was sent into the task force, and after I got instated into District-U, I never heard from them."
There was a hint of chinless in her voice.
Cyrus''s lips curled, "It seemed you don''t have anything tying you into this ce."
"Is that a bad thing?" She looked at him as she stopped in front of a door.
"No. It''s perfect!" Cyrus chuckled mysteriously.
Rita felt her heart race as she opened the door to her apartment, which was a typical small one-bedroom apartment. But it was clean and didn''t smell like rats.
Cyrus didn''t think much of it and entered while Rita quickly closed the door.
"Do you need something?" Rita asked as she looked at Cyrus, who sat on a small couch.
"No." Cyrus smiled at her and shook his head before he signaled her to sit beside him on the empty spot.
Rita''s calm heart was beating like a drum at this moment as she sat beside Cyrus. She knew the moment of truth was here!
Chapter 17 Devils Spouse (2)
?Cyrus looked at Rita''s tense expression, and no matter how much she tried to hide it, she couldn''t, and Cyrus could hear even her pounding heartbeat. She was like a newlywed maiden on her first night!
"Alright, there is no need to be so tense. I''m not going to eat you up, at least not right now." Cyrus subtly said with a perverse smile.
Rita blushed slightly since she got the hidden meaning behind Cyrus''s teasing words.
She timidly asked, "What do you need me to do?"
Cyrus decided to stop teasing her and get to the point.
Regardless, no one would suspect Rita any time soon or discover the missing officers.
But since Rita had gone missing, someone might havee looking for her, so he wanted to get out of there as soon as possible at least, he wanted to leave the U district before anyone started the investigation.
His expression turned stern as he said solemnly, "What I''m about to teach you is Cultivation. Simply put, you can call it magic, witchcraft, evolution chain, supernatural phenomena, or whatever you like.
"First, let me introduce you to what Cultivation is. In Cultivation, we will learn how to refine Qi, or Magic Power, from the atmosphere into our body and slowly change or evolve our bodies to a higher level.
"For the starter level, there are two types of Qi-s. The first one is Common Qi which had no element. Then there are Unique Qi-s with different types like yin, yang, fire,her, ice, thunder, space, and all the elements which made our universe. To refine any Qi, we need Cultivation Techniques!
"There is a famous saying in the cultivation world that peerless Cultivation is made with peerless cultivation technique!
"The stronger one''s cultivation technique is, the more advantage and brighter the future a cultivator would have!"
Rita was in a daze as she felt Cyrus was telling her some fairy tale, but she didn''t speak and listened.
Cyrus knew Rita probably not believe in these things for now, but she will very soon.
So, he continued, "There are different grades of cultivation techniques, and the higher the grade a cultivation technique had, the more potential the cultivator would have.
"Even if a cultivator who had an ordinary physique with a cultivation technique of high enough grade it couldpensate the ws. But luck and hard work also y an important part if someone wants to surpass someone with a heaven-defying physique.
"But the topic of the physique is not important to you right now. I have different ways to create special physiques. What you need is a cultivation technique!
"There are five Mortal Grades of Mortal Cultivation Techniques Yellow, Bronze, Silver, Dark Silver, and Golden. But what I''m about to give you is a Divine Grade Cultivation Technique that even an immortal would go crazy for!
"A Divine Grade Dual Cultivation Technique will have the entire cultivation system until you reach the Divine Realm, and only then you''ll need a higher-level cultivation technique.
"The Cultivation Technique called the Devil''s Spouse. Devil''s Spouse is a special cultivation technique for females which could help them absorb the Yin Qi from the get-go.
"But the actual essence of the Devil''s Spouse lies in its ability to absorb a male''s yang during sex or with just physical contact, and the stronger the male and the faster their Cultivation would rise.
"However, the stronger you''ll get, you will feel unimaginable lust, and only after satisfying that lust will you be able to break into higher realms. But you don''t have to worry about it because you have me!" Cyrus smiled while licking his lips.
Devil Spouse was a terrifying cultivation technique he made after reaching the god realm. He made it for three reasons. First, he could increase any women''s Cultivation with his yang essence at a terrifying speed.
Second, Devil Spouse will also rise and strengthen a woman''s body, not to mention making it even more attractive and alluring.
Lastly, this Cultivation would raise a women''s lust to a terrifying degree, and only someone like the Lust would be able to quench that kind of lust, and he enjoys that feeling too much.
Furthermore, Cyrus hadplete control over this technique and had limitless potential and many possibilities to raise its level in the future.
Most importantly, any woman who cultivates it will be forever his because once started, there is no turning back and expect him the Lust God no one will be able to satisfy those women.
That''s why he named it Devil''s Spouse because the Devil was in the name was none other than him!
Rita was baffled by all that information, especially about the lust part, as she blushed heavily, looking more alluring. She couldn''t imagine herself being lustful since she was a refineddy.
Still, by Cyrus''s words, he clearly wasn''t kidding around, so she asked hesitantly, "E-even an ordinary like me could be Unique with this cultivation technique?"
She didn''t know what grades represented or what divine grade meant. All she cared about was if she could really escape this ordinary and unique curse.
As for bing Cyrus''s woman in the process, it was not a bad deal at all if he had such an ability.
Cyrus looked at Rita and couldn''t help but smile, "Unique will be beneath you. Alright, I''m about to teach you the chant of Devil''s Spouse Technique for Qi Gathering Realm and try to remember it by heart, and then I''ll teach you the breathing exercise.
"I had already measured your talent when I touched you that time. Although you didn''t have a special physique, you still have Dark Silver Grade Talent, which is enough to put you in any 1st rate sect''s innermost court list!" Cyrus seriously stated.
Rita didn''t know what it meant, but she felt a tingle of happiness in her heart.
Afterward, Cyrus slowly started to recite the chants, and Rita carefully remembered them with a solemn expression, just like Cyrus.
The chats for the Qi gathering realm were not so lengthy, and Rita was able to remember it after Cyrus repeated it a few more times.
Afterward, Cyrus technique her the breathing technique, which was even easier.
Cyrus looked at Rita was now sitting cross-legged, andmanded with a grave expression, "Now, breathe as I taught you and recite the chant within your heart nine times. Repeat this process until you feel Yin Qi. Once you feel the presence of Qi, there''s no need to recite it, and only the breathing technique will be enough!"
Chapter 18 Devils Spouse (3)
?Rita does as Cyrus told her to and starts reciting the Devil''s Spouse Cultivation Technique chant of the Qi gathering realm as she controls her breathing.
She could feel the change in Cyrus''s demeanor as he waspletely solemn, like a strict teacher to his student.
The breathing technique was what drives a cultivation technique and also polishes their control of Qi.
The Devil''s Spouse Cultivation Technique can draw Yin Qi from the Yin Domain, and it was a special type of Qi which don''t depend on actual Qi in the atmosphere.
Or if Cyrus were to teach Rita a cultivation technique that drives on normal Qi, then it might take her years just to feel its presence, much less cultivate it, because the Qi density was simply too thin in the air.
That''s what makes the Devil''s Spouse Cultivation Technique even more precious in this world.
Rita suddenly messed up her breathing on her seventh chat at this moment, and without any mercy, Cyrus pped her head.
"Ahh¡" Rita instantly cried in pain as she looked at Cyrus with an angry gaze.
Cyrus coldly said, "If you mess up next, I''ll p your breast next time!"
Rita''s eyes trembled as she could sense the seriousness on Cyrus''s face, so she could only keep her resentful words to herself and try not to mess up again, or it would but very humiliating if he pped her perky breasts.
Won''t it be akin to Cyrus taking advantage of her?
However, when she started again, Cyrus was astonished because she didn''t mess up her breathing technique this time.
His lips curled up, ''She''s so afraid of me touching her, huh? I wonder how long she will be able to suppress her lust before she starts begging me to satisfy her¡.''
The more he thought about it, the more excited he became and looked forward to it since it was his favorite part to see his women begging him to ravish them silly.
However, his expression fell when he looked at his scrawny self. One of the reasons he didn''t want to have intimidating contact with Rita was because of his current physical state.
He knew he might notst for half a day with his current body, which was extremely humiliating for him, so he was determined to recover his physique as quickly as possible to give Rita the experience of her life.
This was also the demand of the Devil''s Spouse Technique; he needed to satisfy her once she sumbed to her lustpletely, or he might get refined by her. This was one of the terrifying facts about this technique.
Before, he didn''t have to worry about it with his Godly self, but now he was still someone who didn''t even have Qi, so he had to be extremely careful.
At this moment, he was snapped out of his thoughts because he suddenly felt a cold sensation, and he instantly looked toward Rita before him.
''She is starting to sense the Yin Domain, much slower than a Bronze Grade Yin Physique, but still satisfactory for a Dark Silver Grade Talent. I''m really baffled at why such talent was left alone to rote here. I have to investigate those dimensions thoroughly¡.'' Cyrus mused.
Rita waspletely oblivious to Cyrus''s thoughts because while using the breathing technique, she felt pulled toward a strange coldness that was cold as well as gentle.
? She had never felt such a sensation before, and she felt even more optimistic about what Cyrus imed to make her unique. Thrilled, she became even more serious andpletely focused on this feeling as she didn''t dare to lose it.
Rita lost theplete concept of time as she was getting closer to the source of this gentle coldness.
Right at this moment, she suddenly imagined herself falling into a cold boundless purple ocean before she abruptly opened her eyes and she started panting.
Suddenly, she was shocked when she found her dress waspletely soaked in a slimy substance while Cyrus was holding his nose and sitting far away from her. She felt anger before a nasty smell attacked her nose, and she almost vomited.
Cyrus sneered as he said while holding his nose, "You sure have impurities, I must say. Go and clear yourself up. It''s unbing of ady to smell like that."
Rita was dumbfounded when she heard anger surface in his eyes as she quickly stood and ran away while yelling continually, "Jerk¡ bastard¡ vermin¡"
Cyrus snorted, "Hmph, everyst one of them (women) couldn''t ept the bitter truth!"
Soon, Rita appeared in her bathrobe after an hour as she looked extremely exhausted like she had gone through a battle. She almost scrubbed herself silly to get rid of that stench while gritting her teeth whenever she remembered Cyrus''s humiliating words.
This was probably the most humiliating moment of her life.
Cyrus, who was standing in front of the open window of Rita''s apartment, turned around and looked at Rita. Her silky hair was still wet, and she looked much more alluring than before, and her skin was a little bit whiter.
He chuckled when he sensed the hidden anger in his eyes and said smilingly, "Congrattion, you have entered into the world of cultivation by stepping into Qi Gathering Realm''s first stage, Early Qi Cleansing.
"There are a total of three stages of the Qi gathering realm, Qi Cleansing, Qi Meridians Opening, and Qi Gathering. All three stages have three levels, Early, Middle, and Late.
"In Qi Cleansing, you will discharge impurities within your body in three stages, outer, inner, and core, corresponding with your realm stage levels. Earlier, you discharged your outer impurities.
"In Qi Meridians Opening, you will open your locked meridians one after another, andstly, you will fill those meridians with Yin Qi, also the Qi Gathering Stage."
Rita was at a loss for words when she heard the exnation and finally understood what had happened to her and the reason for that nasty substance.
But when sheprehended that substance was discharged from her, she blushed with a fierce look in her eyes and wondered if Cyrus was deliberately calling her dirty indirectly.
Cyrus didn''t even care about her feeling as he asked, "Tell me, do you see a boundless purple ocean?"
Rita was shocked as she thought it was just her imagination, but it seemed it wasn''t as she nodded and seriously questioned, "Yes. What was it?"
Chapter 19 Its Going To Take Me A While…
?Cyrus smiled mysteriously and revealed, "That purple ocean was actually Yin Qi, and that ce where that Yin Ocean exists is known as the Yin Domain. In the future, you will draw Qi from the Yin Domain.
"The further you progress with the Devil''s Spouse Technique, you''ll be able to establish a round connection with Yin Domain, and at certain realm, you could even break the barrier between worlds to escape to Yin Domain or go there to cultivate within Yin Ocean.
"It''s only possible for someone with a Divine Cultivation Technique, but you''re still quite far away from breaking a realm barrier."
Rita was bbergasted by Cyrus''s unbelievable words, ''Breaking barrier between worlds? Did he mean breaking space? Is that even possible?''
She wondered with an uncertain look in her eyes but didn''t dare to take his words for wind anymore. He had really proved that he could make an ordinary like her unique, and if this news got out, everyone will go crazy.
Those high and mighty Uniques might want to capture Cyrus for his secrets!
Rita naturally won''t betray Cyrus anymore since she knew theplete technique was still in Cyrus''s control, and if she dares to have second thoughts, she will terribly regret it.
"Don''t think too much into this yet. I only told you so you could cultivate harder and diligently." Cyrus chuckled without revealing Rita''s thoughts and said, while looking at the dusky sky, "You have taken the entire daytime to just established the connection with Yin Domain, so you have to consolidate your gainster since we needed to leave this ce before someonee sniffing."
Rita was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Don''t you need to rest?"
Cyrus chuckled and coolly stated without looking at her, "I have rested, and as long as I killed someone, I don''t need to eat or sleep. As for you, you should be able to do the same when you establish a foundation and open your Primary Dantian.
"I''ll teach you Charm Arts when you reached the peak Qi gathering realm. Charm Arts go well with Devil Spouse. For now, you should just observe me."
Rita was again astonished by Cyrus''s abilities and his resourcefulness. She couldn''t help but looked at the man''s back while he looked at the sky; he gave a somewhat forlorn ambiance.
Nheless, she obediently agreed to follow his lead.
"You should pick up anything you want as well as those pouches I''m carrying. You might never return to this ce¡" He stated.
Rita then sprang into action as she only picked some clothes in a small bag as well as pouches of money Cyrus had looted on his way here.
At this moment, Cyrus''s ears perked as he looked down and saw three persons d in police uniforms entering the building with Rita''s apartment.
''Are they here for her, to investigate the disappearances of their staff members? If they are, then they are simply too slow, and if they''re not, then I don''t need to worry about those idiots.'' He sneered inwardly.
He turned around and saw Rita, who was wearing a pink girly bag on her shoulders as she wore simple ck pants and a blue top showing her alluring figure.
Cyrus couldn''t help but nod with a strange smile which instantly sent a chill to Rita''s spine as if she was just amb being checked by a lion.
"Let''s go. I hope there is ample scum poption in this ce as well¡" He moved toward the door.
Rita was baffled why those ambiguous words but silently followed.
However, they both soon encountered those three police officers Cyrus had seen when they were still in the hall where Rita''s apartment was.
They were started when they Rita with this scrawny youngster.
A hint of coldness shed past the eyes of a stern-faced police officer, "Miss Rita, you saved us a lot of trouble." He coldly chuckled.
Rita frowned as she guessed their purpose but still feign surprise, "You were looking for me?"
He smiled coldly and said, "Heh, indeed. You are under arrest¡"
However, he was interrupted at this moment when they all saw the scrawny youngster suddenly run toward them, and his speed was too fast. But what happened next made them bbergasted because a dark de suddenly started to manifest in Cyrus''s hand!
But it was also thest time they were going to see such a thing as Cyrus ruthlessly shed his sword in a line aligned with their necks, and the next moment they died with their eyes wide open before turning into particles.
______
[You have killed 3 Mortals]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 6
[Spirit Points (SP): 16/150]
-LXP: 6
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 13/150]
-XP: 3
[Experience Points (XP): 73/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 73
-Power Increase: 0.73%
______
Rita, on the other hand, was gobsmacked by Cyrus''s decisiveness as well as when she saw those corpses vanishing again. No matter how she looked at it or how much it still made her mystified and appalled.
Cyrus didn''t bother with their clothes or weapons because he was now feeling that the Lust Sword somehow bing stronger, and he mused that it was probably because of the Kill Streak.
Although the effects were minuscule, he could still feel it while using the sword.
"Alright, let''s go. Since these three were here to arrest you, then this means someone had taken notice of the disappearance of the officers and you leaving the building. It won''t take them long to realize something is amiss, and I can''t fight against their bullets yet, so we need to hurry and get strong." He dered while sternly looking at Rita.
Rita''s expression went rigid; she knew what was at stake here, so she didn''t dare to be at ease. She nodded grimly before she followed Cyrus again.
However, when Cyrus asked her to take him to the ce where all those criminal gangs build their hideouts, she finally understood what he wanted to do with aplicated look.
Cyrus chuckled, seeing her expression before he pointed at a hidden dark alleyway and said, "You should consolidate your gains and cultivate there. It''s going to take me a while before I return. Then we''ll continue our journey!"
Chapter 20 Devil Incarnate
?The Slum District F waspletely different from District G to Z because it didn''t look like a shithole but was a decent ce with prosperity.
Not only were the BOD patients here minimal, but there weren''t any deviants or thugs, and everyone lived peacefully underw enforcement.
However, today the normally peaceful cab of Slum District F was filled with gloomy faces.
A wizened face old man with a bald head and a stern look was seated in the head chair around a long rectangr table. He had a terrifying status even if one looked at the scale of the entire Slum District.
He was a Rank-5 Officer, District Commissioner of District-F, Heath!
On Heath''s right was a burly middle-aged man with a duskyplexion and an intense look on his face. He was a Rank-4 Officer and the only Deputy District Commissioner under Heath, Terrel!
The other people sitting around the table were either Rank-3 Assistance District Commissioners or somewhat important Rank-2 District Ministers.
Usually, Rank-2 officers didn''t have the right to sit among such figures, but today they were all summoned post hastily under Commissioner Heath''s notice.
Deputy Commissioner Terrel stood up from his chair, drawing everything''s focus on himself. He wore a grave face as he uttered in his deep voice, "Gentlemen, as some, you should''ve already guessed why this summit was called the Commissioner. As for those who didn''t know, I will briefly summarize the impending situation we are facing!"
Everyone''s faces turned solemn as they attentively listened. Especially those low-ranking officers who had been given a chance to attend such a meeting.
On the other hand, Heath remained expressionless as he was silently sitting peacefully in his position.
Deputy Commissioner Terrel grimly stated, "There had been terrifying fatalities recently. We don''t know when it started, but we started talking noticed a week ago when District-K''s entirew enforcer unit had been killed. And then three days ago, District-H''s staff has also been killed. Everyone was shocked when they heard this!
"After further investigating, we discovered that such incidents had been happening in the lower districts. It started over two months ago if we talk about the time when those officers took notice.
"But sadly, the damaged was already done, and to escape punishment, those fools even try to hide such incidents!" Deputy Commissioner Terrel''s face was contorted with anger when he said those words.
"Deputy Commissioner, how much damage are we talking about?" An elder asked with a somewhat apprehensive expression.
However, instead of Deputy Commissioner Terrel, Commissioner Heath opened his mouth and revealed in his cold raspy voice, "If we count the fatalities of registeredw enforcement department, then it''s over 500. But if webine them with the huge number of missing BOD cripples, then it is over 5000, and this is just a humble estimate on our part!"
Everyone''s faces turned pale when they heard this terrifying number, and they felt a chill run down everyone''s spine.
"H-how could this have happened!?" A rank three officer asked dryly.
Deputy Commissioner Terrel sighed ruefully with an ashen expression, "This is the result of our own negligence. I know everyone here knew just how terrible the living situations are in the lower districts. Most importantly, our own department is to me since they didn''t pay attention or tend to those BOD''s cripples.
"If I tell you what we found after our recent investigation, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to stomach it. All in all, this needs to stop post hastily, which is the order from highermand.
"Even District A had taken notice of this event, and now they are sending their Ace Unit to detain the culprit. Districts B, C, and D will also participate in the operation.
"That''s why you were all summoned to this meeting. We have decided to send ten teams consisting of a hundred rank-1 officers and two hundred rank-0 officers, and they will be led by a rank-3 officer appointed as a team caption!"
No one spoke as they knew it was quite normal to take such action since it was probably the biggest Killing Spree to have been recorded in the Slum District''s entire history.
Furthermore, they still don''t know just who the killer was or how someone could have killed so many people without getting noticed. Most importantly, whoever did this wasn''t anything close to humane!
Deputy Commissioner Terrel continues since no one opposes or has any opinion. Because even he was shaken by such a case, and he was one of those who had a sense of justice.
Even if he didn''t care about those BOD''s cripples, he deeply cared about thew, and the name of the fatalities was simply a p on their faces.
Whoever the killer was, he simply didn''t care who he was killing. He waspletely fearless of thew, which waspletely uneptable to Deputy Commissioner Terrel!
"ording to our investigation, we have discovered a pattern. The very first incident was recorded in District V when two officers vanished and also BOD gangs. Then the very next day, the same thing happened in District U the same pattern.
"The killer or killers didn''t stay more than two or a maximum of four days in a single district before they kill their way toward a higher district.
"The recent event in District K points out another crucial piece of information. ording to the District Minister of District L, he had informed about the incident in the District L to the District Minster of District K in a timely manner.
"However, despite District K''s minister taking noticed and his preparation, he and all his men got annihted. So, we could assume that there are multiple killers, and they are heavily armed¡!"
Deputy Commissioner Terrel then briefed them about their entire operation n, and the meeting took ce for hours before everyone left the meeting room with exhausted yet solemn expressions.
Only Heath and Terrel have remained.
Terrel looked at Heath, who hadn''t spoken in the entire meeting after he revealed the kill count, and asked with an uncertain expression, "Are you sure it is wise not to tell them about the vanishing corpses, and there might be a Unique behind these killings?"
Heath''s cold expression broke into a helpless one as he didn''t look as dignified as before and was only a fragile old man.
He sighed ruefully and stated, "It was an order from the High Command. This will only cause panic if they discover that might be a Unique involved.
"We lost contact with the outside world over a decade ago. We are now abandoned by them and can only depend on ourselves."
A hint of terror shed past his old eyes, "I hope this is all just but a terrible conjecture because if it isn''t, then we are facing a true¡ Devil Incarnate!"
Chapter 21 Lust Mission
?Somewhere in Slum District A,
Three persons wearing ck masks, derby hats, andplete ck suits were facing a slightly transparent white canopy covering the entire half of the room.
A curvaceous silhouette was visible behind the canopy.
A luscious voice sounded, "Why is there less supply of Paradise Blood?"
The tallish masked men reply with indignation yet a fearful tone, "M-Mistress, someone is abducting those ''Blood Bags,'' and that''s why we failed to meet the monthly quota in thest two months!"
"Oh? Who might that be?" The luscious voice questioned with a hint of great interest.
"That''s the strangest thing about this person. Not only is this person getting in your way, but it''s even raising quite amotion. Now, all those idiots had been alerted, and they''re doing it even more difficult to supply Paradise Needles to those BODs!" The skinny masked person stated with a helpless tone.
Silent remain for few moments before the luscious voice rang again, "It seemed this matter involved much more than those Ordinaries. Our whereabouts might already have been discovered by our enemies, and it might be a scheme to draw me out. I want you to gather the medicines and products. We''ll leave this ce!"
"But your injuries¡" A melodious voice rang from the third person.
But the person behind the canopy cut her short, "No matter. Our safety is more important than my injuries, and I''m already 70% recovered. As long as we keep our heads low, there''s no need to be afraid of those small fries. Now, go prepared. We''ll leave in a week!"
The three masked persons looked at each other before they sighed helplessly and bowed toward the canopy before they turned into a blur and vanished, leaving the room in an eerie silence.
On the other side of the canopy was a pool that was filled with dark crimson liquid, which was none other than blood!
An enthralling naked beauty was soaking in this blood pool as her charming eyes were filled with killing intent as she mumbled, "I will kill everyst one of you the moment I recovered!"
The next moment she dipped into the pool, vanishing under the blood. Thereby, the entire pool suddenly started to glow in a ck hue as it gave off a ghastly cold aura!
---
District-G, Area No. 12,
Inside a small inn room, Cyrus hadpletely transformed from a scrawny young man to a handsome youth and was sitting in front of Rita, who had her eyes tightly closed as clear sweat beaded over her forehead.
Suddenly a burst of invisible cold gushed out from Rita, dropping the room''s temperature instantly, but Cyrus remain stoic as he wasn''t bothered by it in the least bit.
The next moment, the cold started to get depleted before the room temperature started to return.
Rita opened her beautiful eyes as a purple wave shed past them. Her eyes instantly brightened when she saw Cyrus''s smiling at her and uttered in tion, "I am finally able to break into Early Qi Gathering Stage!"
Cyrus chuckled as he said in a teasing tone, "Congrattions, you didn''t make a mess this time!"
Rita''s ecstatic expression instantly fell as she blushed heavily when Cyrus bought up her embarrassing moments when she discharged her impurities and created a smelly mess every time.
"Vile scoundrel!" She ground her teeth as she yelled beautifully before she quickly jumped on her toes and ran toward the shower. It had be a habit to clean herself after every cultivation season.
She also no longer felt apprehensive or shy from Cyrus, and she berates him all the time as he likes to tease her.
The biggest change Rita had experienced after cultivating and getting rid of the impurities in her body was definitely physical.
Rita''s height was now 5''11, and her body was now far more curvaceous and enthralling than before. Her teenager-like looks were nowpletely gone, reced by a mature woman''s looks in her prime. She was apletely different person from when she met Cyrus.
Cyrus''s change was even bigger than Rita''s. As he now appeared, his appearance waspletely different from his scrawny self. He was 5''11, with a masculine body and pale white skin.
His diamond shape face was now more apparent and outlined with a sharp jawline, and his thick long crimson hair with purple stripes looked like abination of two color fires.
Although he hadn''t regained theplete appearance from the Pleasure Space, he was not far from it either.
Even Rita had to admit that Cyrus was the most handsome male she had ever seen. She personally experienced his growth in these two months.
Every night he would go to ''cultivate'' ande back somewhat different.
Cyrus''s smile suddenly vanished as a frown appeared on his face.
It all happened three days ago when Cyrus killed thest person, earning himself thest LXP to be a Mortal Tier-10.
However, the system released another notification with the usual kill count.
______
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 0
[Spirit Points (SP): 7,500/7,500]
-LXP: 1
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 7,500/7,500]
-XP: 1
[Experience Points (XP): 7,939/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,939
-Power Increase: 0.7,939%
______
[Congrattion, your Rank has reached Mortal Tier-10!]
[Lust Mission has been issued!]
[Your Status has been updated!]
_____
"What Lust Mission?" Cyrus was bewildered since it was the first time he had heard something like this.
The system emotionless replied, "[When the User reached the threshold to enter a new rank, there would be an addition, [Lust Mission] added to the next rank requirement. Withoutpleting it, the User can''t enter the next rank!]"
"System, is this some kind of joke?" He couldn''t help but question sternly, clearly unhappy with this.
"[System never jokes!]" System emotionless replied.
Cyrus could only sigh helplessly and ept since it was the requirement of the ''technique,'' then he naturally had toplete it.
He opened his status to see this ''Lust Mission!''
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Cultivation Rank: Mortal Tier-10
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/10,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/10,000]
[Lust Mission]
1-Kill a Life Form with at least Mortal Tier-10 Strength with Lust Sword!
2-Absorbed the Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-10 Maiden (Virgin)!
[Lust Mission Status: 0/2]
___
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
___
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 7,939/10,000]
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
______
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,939
-Power Increase: 0.7,939%
______
Chapter 22 A Fierce Kiss! (18+)
?Cyrus could only sigh when he saw the Lust Mission.
With uncertainty, he questioned the system, "Can you tell me what a Mortal Tier 10 prowess in Cultivation ranks? Because I haven''t awakened any Qi yet, neither I''ve gone through any cleansing, but I''m as strong as a peak Qi gathering realm Cultivation or even more, physically."
Cyrus was quite confused about how the power level of the system worked. Even with his godly knowledge, he had never heard of such a strong system. At least not with a ''Mortal Tier.''
Still, he wasn''tining but was confused and somewhat anticipated.
As for the mission about acquiring the Primal Yin of a maiden, Rita was a virgin, and if his estimate was correct about the power structure, then this was but a matter of a night, and one of the conditions of the lust mission will be done!
The only problem was where he would find a living being as strong as a Tier-10 because, in these past two months, he had only killed ''Mortals.'' Not even once he received the notification that he had killed a Mortal Tier-1, much less a tier-10.
There was only one ce that could have such living beings outside the Slum District, or he could always cultivate one for himself and then just kill them toplete the mission.
Thistter option was what Cyrus also thinking about since he was still quite far away from reaching the end of the Slum District.
But the time needed to cultivate one was enough for him to reach that point as well, and this might nt a seed of doubt in Rita''s heart if he cultivates someone just to end up killing them.
At this moment, System statically replied, "[In a sense, the Mortal Tiers cover all the Mortal Cultivation Ranks; Qi Gathering, Body Qi Tempering, Foundation Building, Qi Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Awareness, Soul Void, Void Expansion, and Void Breaker.]
"[Tier-1 to Tier-10 is equivalent to Qi gathering. But the Mortal Tiers areplete while the Cultivation ranks are not!]"
Cyrus narrowed his eyes and questioned, "You mean the cultivation world power system is iplete and wed?"
"[Yes!]"
Cyrus didn''t know what to feel anymore since this im had directly challenged his understanding of the power structure he was familiar with.
Because if the Cultivation power system was iplete but was still enough for someone to achieve godhood, then he didn''t dare to imagine what aplete Cultivation system could help him achieve.
Besides, he won''t believe anything the system say as long as he won''t investigate and experience it himself. Still, his focus was now on the lust mission.
Cyrus snapped out of his daze when he heard footsteps, and Rita''s in her bathrobe appeared. With wet hair and moister on her pinkish skin, she appeared extremely alluring, and with the deep cleavage on her robes, it would make any man''s heart race explode!
Rita looked at Cyrus''s heated gaze as a tingle of blush surfaced on her cheeks while she felt extremely hot. She has been feeling this kind of sensation ever since she was broken into the second stage of the Qi gathering realm.
Now that nasty feeling intensified after she entered the third stage. But still, she didn''t want to show it and appeared like a vile woman, not in front of Cyrus.
Although Cyrus had warned her about the lust part of the Devil''s Spouse Technique, she wanted to resist, at least, until Cyrus made the first move, not the other way around.
But now she felt like something was threatening to slide between her legs as she felt a strange temptation tomit the forbidden act!
Cyrus being extremely sensitive to lust, how could he not have felt Rita''s emotions?
But he still was holding himself back because he wanted her to reach the peak of the Qi gathering realm first. It was for his own and her sake.
This way, he would help her enter the next realm when her lust would be at its peak, and he won''t have to worry about her strengthcking for the lust mission to reachpletion.
He smiled and tapped his thigh, and said, "Come here!"
Rita felt a cold current run over her body when she heard Cyrus wanted her to sit on hisp!
Many conflicted feelings rose in her heart when she thought that the time hade, with a sliver of anticipation rising within her heart.
She collected her courage and walked toward Cyrus with small steps, and before she could, Cyrus grabbed her hand and pulled her over hisp.
With a yelp, Rita found herself sitting over hisp and his handsome face a few inches away from her as she could feel his warm breathing. Her race skyrocketed the very moment, and her breathing somewhat ridged.
Cyrus looked at the alluring beauty and couldn''t hold himself as he advanced toward her pink lips. Despite her panic, Rita didn''t hesitate and instantly advanced her face toward his.
Cyrus touched her soft creamy lips as he kissed her with his hands wrapped around her waist.
Rita trembled slightly as if it was her first time kissing someone, but after a moment of panic, she just decided to follow her heart. She wrapped her hands around his neck and started to kiss back with her eyes closed and enjoyed that feeling.
Cyrus''s eyes shed before he moved his agile tongue and prated Rita''s slimy mouth like an agile snake.
''Mhh¡''
Rita''s dreamy eyes opened wide and directly tangled with Cyrus''s, who had this sly look in them. She felt a strange current as that nasty tongue wreaked havoc within her mouth.
Lustful madness shone in her eyes as she also used her tongue to fight back and the more she fought, the more she feltpelled to as a strange sensation was willing down her legs.
Cyrus moved his hand at this moment as he sunk right within Rita''s bathrobe, which was now loose, and cupped her soft and big breast.
"MMhh¡"
Rita breathed heavily, but she couldn''t escape Cyrus''s mouth as she felt that hand slowly rubbing her breast making her heart run wild.
"Ahhh, don''t¡" She gently looked at Cyrus at this moment and mumbled slyly with a red face as she felt her nipple jailed by Cyrus''s fingers.
Cyrus felt the urge to pin her down, but he resisted as he gently rolled her nipple, making Rita cry in strange pleasure.
"Let me help you relieve yourself!" Cyrus gentle utter before Rita trembled because Cyrus''s hand slipped right under her legs where a nasty liquid was leaking.
"Noo!" She panicked and tried to resist in shame, Cyrus''s fingers were already there, and he held her close to her.
Rita suddenly felt those fingers moving over her vagina in a strange yet fast movement, and she felt a torrent of pleasure all over her body, and she went lump right under Cyrus''s embrace.
"Ahhh¡ mhh¡" She moaned in pleasure as she felt a strange pressure building up under her legs and threatening to burst out.
No matter how much she fought to hold it in it, she knew there was no escaping.
"Ahhh¡ y-you¡ mmhhahh¡ scou¡ scoundrel¡ ahhhhh¡ don''t look!" She moaned loudly in a plea, but Cyrus''s hand won''t stop as it moved even fierier while Rita was going wild.
Cyrus moved his other hand to expose her two busty breasts and taut brown nipples; he whispered in her ears with a lewd voice, "Let yourself go. There''s no shame between us!"
Chapter 23 Tasting (18+)
?Cyrus moved his other hand to expose her two busty breasts and taut brown nipples; he whispered in her ears with a lewd voice, "Let yourself go. There''s no shame between us!"
Rita felt like her mind went nk at this moment. Her eyes rolled up with her mouth wide open, her saliva dripping from the corner of her lips.
"Ahhhh, don''t stop¡ yes¡ I-I want¡ want to do this¡ mhhmm¡" Rita loudly moaned while she started to spout her inner thoughts out loud and stop caring about herdy-like image.
She knew it was a little toote to be ashamed as her exposed body started to tremble in forbidden pleasure.
Cyrus didn''t let this pleasurable chance escape and seized her meaty breast and covered her taut nipple with his mouth like a baby.
"Mhhh¡" Rita yelped in pleasure as she felt her nipple in his slimy mouth and hugged his head while she moaned loudly.
Cyrus wrapped his tongue around her jelly-like nipple as his fingers danced on her vagina. Rita had never felt so much pleasure before in her life. It was almost maddening.
At this moment, when she was closing to her peak, she suddenly felt a strange urge welling up in her heart like an instinct.
Thereby, purple mist shed over her dreamy eyes before a peculiar scent started to emit from her body which was extremely pleasurable for anyone to resist, and whoever took a whiff would die for another.
Cyrus, on the other hand, was very familiar with this scent. His eyes shimmered with surprise, ''She''s had awakened the Charm Perfume of Devil''s Spouse Technique on her own without me even revealing it to her! She really let herself go and epted her lustful nature!''
The Devil''s Spouse cultivation technique wasn''t just a Divine Grade Cultivation Technique for nothing. Like any Divine Grade Cultivation Technique, it had divine abilities which can be learned afterpleting certain conditions.
? The Devil''s Spouse Cultivation Technique was made by the Lust God for women to develop their sexual senses and turn them into the most beautiful and charming women as they cultivate andprehend the technique on a deeper level while understanding and learning the use of Lust!
This technique was as easy as it was profound. Easy because it drove on nothing but Lust while profound because it held the true meaning behind Lust!
The Charm Perfume was one of the many innate abilities a woman can awaken by epting her lustful nature and no longer hiding from it.
The Charm Perfume will emit whenever the practitioner feels lust, and it can affect someone''s mind and arouse their lust. The more they suppress it or fight with it, the more effective the charm perfume will be effective, whether they''re from the opposite sex or even unisex.
At a certain level, with the help of Charm Perfume, the user can manipte others!
But it had no effect on Cyrus because the Charm Perfume had a w left behind by Cyrus himself, and only he can exploit it.
Rita naturally had no idea about the charm perfume as she was moaning loudly while she twisted her body with every wave of pleasure as she approached the climax.
Nor did Cyrus have any intention of telling her since both of them were enjoying themselves.
"Hmmahh, C-Cyrus something¡ something cing¡ I can''t stop it¡ahhhh¡ I about to break out¡ ahh¡" Rita started to mumble loudly as her expression was extremely lewd.
Cyrus removed his mouth from her soft nipple and looked at the enthralling blushing beauty, and uttered in a whispering tone, "Let it rain!"
The next moment, Cyrus''s finger suddenly pressed onto her pussy lips before he moved in vibrant movement.
"Ahhhhhh¡. I can''t stop it¡ it''sing out¡ don''t look¡ don''t look. CYRUS!"
Rita screamed in pleasure before she felt like a river had just broken between her legs as she felt a warm liquid burst out. She had squirted!
Cyrus looked at the beautiful arc created by Rita''s squirt. Cyrus moved his hand and washed it with Rita''s forbidden nectar.
"Ha¡haa¡" Rita panted as she felt a strange emptiness filled with relief wash over her body before some rity returned to her eyes.
She saw herselfpletely naked under Cyrus''s arms and just happened to see Cyrus''s soaking hand dripping from her nectar and the wet spots all over the ce.
She blushed heavily as she bashfully mumbled, "I d-did this?"
Cyrus looked at her and smiled with a sly glint, "Yes, your little cave just vomited all this out. Now how are you going to amend?"
Rita trembled slightly as her eyes turned dreamy while looking at Cyrus and said sheepishly, "I will do anything!" Before she pounced over him like a kitten and started kissing him fiercely without any sham at all.
Cyrus didn''t reject her and kissed her wholeheartedly as he could feel Rita was no longer hesitant nor shy as she hadpletely submitted to her lust and to him.
After they tasted each other and tongues fought for a few minutes, their lips parted as Cyrus could see Rita was looking anticipated at him while she nced at the ce between his legs, which now had an extra hard rode hidden under his pants!
Cyrus softly said, "I know what you want. Come taste it!" He then ced Rita beside him and undone his pants, revealing his long straight rod!
Rita swallowed, seeing that thick 9 inches long abomination, and looked at Cyrus with uncertainty.
Cyrus gently chuckled, "Don''t worry, it won''t bite. You''ll feel good!"
Rita hesitated for a moment before resolve shone in her eyes as she lowered her head toward Cyrus''s penis and slowly swallowed the ''cap.'' She felt warm, tender meat in her mouth, which taste strange butpelling.
"Go deeper¡" Cyrus''s unrefutable words rang.
Rita feltpelled and swallowed more of that rod, as her mouth was getting filled by Cyrus''s warm rod.
"Use your tongue to scrape it¡" He instructed again while he felt Rita''s slimy, soft lips and her mouth''s warmth on his penis while enjoying every second of it.
Rita did as she was told as he started using her tongue, and it was at this moment she felt a liquid released within her mouth. A strange energy suddenly shuffled in her body, which somewhat startled her, but she was too busy experiencing this situation to point it out.
"Now, move your head and do the same¡" Cyrus said as he felt Rita''s lips move while her tongue softly wrapped and moved all over his penis, "Ah¡ yes¡ just like that¡"
After her initial hesitation and clumsiness, Rita became somewhat proficient in blowjob and even started to enjoy them while she also noticed the strange liquid gave her a strange energy everything she consumed it.
Cyrus also noticed Rita''s energetic blows, but he was too pleasurable to say anything, and he was still not in the state where he hadpleted his ejection.
So, after experiencing Rita''s clumsy yet pleasurable tongue and lips, "Mh¡ I''m about to cum!"
"Give it to me. I want it!" Rita''s dreamily said as she moved her head and mouth harder while she wrapped her hands around Cyrus''s penis and massaged it. She learned on her own.
Cyrus didn''t keep her wishing, as he ced his hand over her head when he was about to eject and pushed it down.
Rita was shocked when she experienced the entire dick slip directly into her throat before she experienced a torrent of warm liquid gushing out within her throat!
Chapter 24 Cyrus’s Plan Of Leaving (1)
?Afterward, Rita was somewhat disappointed that Cyrus didn''t take thest step aftering all this way. She was too shy and ashamed to bring that out.
So, with some shame yet deep satisfaction, Rita ran toward the bathroom to clean herself up while she was also feeling a strange energy within her stomach which appeared after she swallowed Cyrus''s yang essential!
She had this feeling that she could cultivate this yang essential and far faster!
But she was too ashamed to point it out and decided to figure it out herself first, and if she failed, she would bring it out to Cyrus.
Nevertheless, she was no longer feeling any strange urges or horny like before, and she knew he won''t for some time now. But she was still looking forward to doing it again and even carved Cyrus''s fingers and his big fat rod!
Cyrus, on the other hand, just watch the naked, blushing beauty run away with a faint smile. He was not in a hurry to clean himself up, and he had any intention to go after Rita in the bath since he won''t be able to hold himself back to take her virginity!
It would take massive willpower to just stop at this point, and only someone like Cyrus, who was determined to get full advantage out of this, can do so. He was making Rita umte to her lust and preparing her for the ''main event'' when she reached the peak of the Qi gathering realm!
Furthermore, he noticed his yang essential potency when Rita swallowed it.
''It appeared my yang essential didn''t need any technique to refine it into pure yang Qi. It might already be equivalent to the yang essential of someone at the Nascent Soul Realm who had to refine it for hundreds of years of dual cultivation.
''And with the devil''s spout technique in the mix, Rita will easily absorb it after turning it into yin energy. This might be another unknown effect of my Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique. It would be clear after Rita absorbed it. The more time she took, the lower the yang essence purity.
''With the Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique, it should take around half an hour topletely absorb it and reach the peak of the third stage, or I would be disappointed.'' Cyrus mused as he started to wait.
However, crossing all his expectations, Rita came out after ten minutes with mirth as she looked at Cyrus like a hungry wolf.
Cyrus felt somewhat crept and questioned with uncertainty since it was too quick, and he felt he had guessed wrong before, "Don''t you receive any energy?"
Cyrus still hadn''t developed his Qi sense where he could urately guess Rita''s condition, and with the unknown cultivation system in y, he had no idea when he will awake his Qi sense.
But he knew his estimate and experience, as well as his means, allowed him to guess with 99% uracy, or he would never be able to discover Cyrus and Eve''s physiques.
He can still forcibly use his God Sense, but the price was not worth it in this situation. He didn''t want to leave any ws in his foundation just to quench his curiosity.
So, he simply asked since he was quite confident that Rita won''t lie to him now.
Rita, who had changed into a right blue shirt and short pants, revealing half of her long white legs, was startled hearing that question.
She blushed heavily before she replied with ecstasy, "I indeed receive strange energy after¡after¡ after our ''interaction!'' And not only can I easily turn it into yin Qi quickly, but I feel warmth amidst cold, and before I knew it I had already breakthrough into the second level of Qi gathering stage and at the peak no less!"
Cyrus was astonished when he heard it from Rita, and from her ted expression, he knew she wasn''t exaggerating.
''Don''t tell me the Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique is even more powerful than I have expected it to be!'' Cyrus also felt ted at this moment since it will benefit him even more than anyone else.
At this moment, Rita bashfully said in a mosquito-like voice while she tightly held the hem of her dress, "C-can¡ can you give it to me¡ more¡"
Cyrus, who was deep in thought, looked at blushing Rita as she was mumbling something under her breath and questioned with uncertainty, "What?"
Rita felt like hiding in some hole when she discovered Cyrus didn''t hear her ''demand.'' She blurted bashfully before she ran away into the bedroom, "Nothing, scoundrel¡ beast!"
? Cyrus confused expression turned into a sly smile as he stood up and sneered inwardly, ''If I just start giving it to you at your demand, would you realize its true worth?'' He then left to clean himself up.
The next morning, Cyrus sat in front of Rita, who was still blushing as she didn''t forget aboutst night, and her eyes were somewhat resentful since Cyrus made her say those nasty words and then didn''t even hear them.
Cyrus pretended as if he didn''t see her expression as he coolly stated, "I''m thinking of leaving the Slum District!"
Rita frowned slightly as she asked, "Aren''t we doing the same?"
Cyrus shook his head and rify, "What I meant is we are going to leave this time. No more detours or killing. I''m pretty sure the high authorities of slum districts are on us now, and they might already start preparing already.
"If they''re not fools, they had already guessed my pattern of killing people and thought of me as a vile, bloodthirsty monster. Heck, they might even think that I''m unique with all those vanishing bodies.
"So, they will eithere at us with full force, or they will first try to probe my true identity and then took measures ordingly."
Rita showed aplicated expression at this moment since she knew, as a former ordinary, the terror of being targeted by a unique. But she would never regret following Cyrus.
"Then what do you suggest?" She gravely inquired.
Rita knew Cyrus was not someone just to let himself fall into a disadvantageous situation!
Chapter 25 Cyrus’s Plan Of Leaving (2)
?Right now, they are living under some ordinaries'' identities of District-G, and Cyrus killed them to acquire them without even caring about if they were innocent or not.
She was already used to Cyrus''s indifference toward people''s life, just like an indifferent God who sees every being as an ant who he can crush at any time. Even she started to get influenced by him as she became numb to Cyrus''s killing.
"Then what do you suggest?" Rita gravely inquired.
Cyrus''s lips curled up at this moment as he replied while looking at Rita meaningfully, "It''s time for you to show me what you have learned!"
Rita was startled by this unexpected response. A foreboding feeling rose in her heart as she looked at smiling Cyrus to borate.
Cyrus didn''t keep her handing as he revealed, "During our passionate season, I don''t think you have noticed it or not, but you have awakened one of the innate abilities of your cultivation technique called Charm Perfume as the result of you epting your lustful nature."
"What? I did what?" Rita blurted in panic with a heated-up face as she looked at Cyrus with disbelief. She really has no idea about this ability Cyrus was talking about since she was too absorbed in their passionate exchange.
Cyrus expected this much as he coolly stated, "Don''t worry, you just activated it without realizing it when you were having an orgasm. This is a good thing since you don''t have to undergo the arduous effort of activating it anymore.
"Since you have already awakened it, you just need to remember it again, and you''ll be able to control it. I was nning to teach you a Charm Art much simpler than an innate ability first.
"However, since you have awakened the Charm Perfume, it would be wasting your time if I teach you a simple charm art, and it will also increase our chance of getting out of this ce without anyone realizing it."
Cyrus grinned at Rita''s astonished expression and divulged, "What I''m about to teach you is a Golden Grade Spell which is driven on the Charm Perfume.
"It is called the Mind Wander Charm Art, and it had eightyers corresponding to your cultivation realm. With every higher realm, you will master a newyer and have a deeper understanding and control over your charm perfume.
"The Mind Wander Charm Art can create an illusionary scent that can affect anyone''s mind and send them into their own fantasies and leave them venerable. Especially if the person had a weak mind or lower cultivation than yours!"
Rita''s eyes went wide as it finally dawned upon her. She instantly understood what Cyrus was nning to do and how she fit in all of this.
"So, you want to put everyone in our way into an illusion and escaped before they woke up?" She quickly asked with shimmering eyes.
Cyrus chuckled and nodded, "You''re not so dumb after all."
Rita''s pursed her lips as she retorted, "Hmph, I''ll have you eat those words. Teach me this Mind Wander Charm Art!"
Cyrus''s lips rose as he liked Rita''s optimism. If he wanted, he could now easily massacre his out of here, but he thought it was meaningless, and it might draw some unwanted attention of those Uniques if they are still paying attention here.
He was still clueless about those Uniques power levels and didn''t want to be a target so soon.
Besides, he would no longer get anything out of killing beforepleting the lust mission and just waste his precious time.
Since the slum district serves its purpose, he will naturally leave it without sticking around to further antagonized those pitiful souls.
The Mind Wander Charm Art was the easiest way, and no one would ever know about his involvement in the Slum District massacre again.
So, without wasting more time, he started to teach Rita the firstyer of the Mind Wander Charm Art, which was suitable for Rita''s current realm.
But to master this spell, she had first to learn how to activate the Charm Perfume at will, which was the most difficult part.
But as Cyrus said, since she had already activated it, her body and mind remembered it. After Cyrus described it patiently, Rita started to understand it as all she had to do to tap into her libido nature to activate it.
It took her over twelve hours to activate the charm perfume once as an enthralling scent filled the room. But it was soon exhausting as she felt exhausted because of all that practice.
She wasn''t like Cyrus, who could kill to live without sleeping and eating. She was just a mortal of the Qi gathering realm, and she needed to eat and sleep like normal people. Only her endurance was above normal mortals.
Cyrus also wasn''t hard on the hard-working girl as he enjoyed a meal with her they bought from the Inn.
They had umted a huge amount of wealth, and they couldn''t just take it with them since they were mostly coin, and they weren''t sure if this currency was even valid outside the slums.
So, Cyrus didn''t hesitate to spend them on some good meals and save some for other districts.
Although he was now nning to cross three or four districts in a day, it all depended on Rita''s Qi since once she ran out, she had to rest.
It took Rita three days to get the hang of Charm Perfumepletely, and then she finally started to focus on the Mind Wonder Charm Art First Layer.
They both also noticed the increasing numbers of patrols in these past few days, and someone even checked their identities and even wrote their names on a peculiar list.
This only made Cyrus''s conjecture true about those ordinaries starting to search for him now.
But they were out of the woods as long as Cyrus won''t kill anyone again and no more people went missing.
Cyrus also didn''t go finding any trouble as his killing was reced by teaching Rita, and he also started to have normal meals with her, which made their bonds somewhat closer.
In the fifth week after they came to the G-District, it was the longest time they had stayed in one district.
But today, they were finally left, d in dark clothes, in the shade of cloudy night as they headed toward the upper district gates!
Chapter 26 Approaching The District Gates!
?In the middle of the night, because of an unknown killer on the loose, the security in district G and higher district were ten times more.
Almost every ordinary now knows about the mysterious killer as they named him Bloodthirsty Fiend.
But for some reason, the killings were stopped for over a month, and no one had gone missing either. This gave the higher authorities some relief. Especially those who were terrified of the possibility that a unique was targeting them.
Still, they didn''t let their guards down as they continued their patrolling and blockade.
Because of this high security, the entire slum district experienceswful peace, especially the people in the lower districts.
The BODs gangs also stopped their nasty businesses like cannibalism as the ration became ample after the higher-ups cleaned the corrupt officers who hoarded the grains and wheat and sold them at a higher price to these BODS.
These corrupt officers were also those who hid the news of people gone missing despite some of them reporting it when it first started.
They naturally won''t take the BODs seriously, but after this initial root out, the BODs finally regain some of their statuses as people, and those sly fellows quickly stop doing whatever dirty business they had built up for the time being.
Another big matter came to the Ordinaries'' attention as they started ruffling more feathers, the Paradise Needles!
They found that many BODs were addicted to these Paradise Needles, and they were going missing even before the Bloodthirsty Fiend ran rampant in the lower districts, and all of them were once Paradise Needles addicts.
As for how this terrifying revtion came to light, one of the Paradise Needles brokers admitted it himself when a BOD revealed his identity because he stopped supplying the Paradise Needles over a month ago.
The Paradise Needles were not only in high demand and extremely popr in the BODs, but those Paradise Needles were distributed free on a daily basis among BODs at the distributor''s behest.
It was the strangest part, and the brokers who were in charge of spreading these Paradise Needles had no idea about these needles'' source, and they even got paid handsomely despite distributing the Paradise Needles for free.
Most of the brokers were addicted themselves.
But for some reason, the Paradise Needles stopped appearing in the districts over a month ago, and all those addicts started to go crazy and went on a rampage like animals.
This is how the authorities discovered the existence of Paradise Needles.
But the trails run cold like the Bloodthirsty Fiend, and it became a mystery as well.
As for all those addicts, after a month of not using the Paradise Needles, they started to die one after another, gruesomely!
There were thousands of deaths reported in each district, and this was the result of just two years after the Paradise Needles started appearing among the BODs.
One could say the mastermind behind the Paradise Needles was even more malicious than the Bloodthirsty Fiend, and both of them had vanished almost at the same time.
Some even thought as both of them were the same person!
At this moment, Cyrus and Rita, d in ck windbreaks with long hoods, approached the district gates toward District F.
After the Bloodthirsty Fiend, the normally closed and dormant district gates had be active as many police officerse and go on daily bases.
Furthermore, the exchange between district-F, G, and H was quite frequent, and many ordinaries live here. They were even allowed to enter higher districts as long as could pay for it, and the police force here wasn''tzy at all.
So, there''s no need to build hidden passages to stop BODs from entering higher districts. No one dared to make trouble in these districts, and BODs lived peacefully until they died.
The life of a BOD was extremely short; they only lived for 30 years max. The birth rate among BODs was also low, and there was no prohibition on them except for not leaving their birth districts.
They could live like a normal human, and they could marry and have kids, but it''s just that their lifespan was extremely low, and it was bing lower with every generation.
If this keeps up, the BODs will go extinct in two or three more generations, which was nothing but good news for the ordinaries since this will be the end of the BODs among them, and they can have all thends upied by them.
While those who had a soft spot for those pitiful souls could only sigh at their wrenched fate.
Still, everyone knows it would be for the best, and they would be no longer any need for fearing the spread of BOD.
Although the BOD never spread after it appeared on a random person, it didn''t mean it couldn''t happen in the future.
If not for some high-ranking members of the Slum District, had prohibited interfering in BODs'' lives and let them live peacefully. Those ordinaries would be the first to sharpen their knives!
Anyhow, this all has nothing to do with Cyrus and Rita; they were calmly walking toward two small guard posts in front of therge district gates. There were guards inside, as well as many armed guards, patrolling the vicinity.
Rita''s somewhat uncertain and worried voice sounded, "Are you sure it''s going to work? What if I failed?"
Cyrus rolled his eyes since it was the tenth time she asked the same question, and he annoyingly answered, "Then, we''ll just die!"
Rita pouted as she retorted, "Don''t jinx it!"
"Then stop doubting yourself!" Cyrus berated in exasperation.
Shouldn''t it be him who should be worried since his life was in this woman''s hands?
On the contrary, he waspletely calm and without any hint of worry because he knew there was no chance of them failing unless a cultivator with strong willpower interfered, which was even more unlikely.
"Halt right there, and identify yourself!" A loud voice suddenly sounded ahead of them before someone shed a torchlight on both of them.
This naturally drew the attention of other guards in the silent vicinity, as they werepletely on high alert
Rita felt extremely nervous as she looked at two silhouettes approaching, pointing their guns at them, while Cyrus remained nonchnt, and he had no intention of interfering either!
Chapter 27 Target: Slum District-A
Cyrus watched Rita getting cold feet as those guards approached them, but he remained stoic. He had no intention of getting involved in this because they had discussed this many times before they headed out.
Furthermore, it was also a test of sorts for Rita as a newbie cultivator. Cyrus wanted to test her resolve to move forward with him as well as he wanted to see if she could take drastic measures when pushes to shove.
Although if he wanted, he could easily do what he normally does and kill his way out of here, he waspletely capable of that right now.
But he wanted to give Rita a chance to break out of her cocoon because after they leave the slum districts, they will face Uniques, not these weak ordinaries.
So, if Rita wanted to continue to be, she had to stop thinking of herself as an ordinary and truly walk the path of a true cultivator, the path of defiance, the path of no retune!
"Why are you covering your faces? Lose those masks, or we''ll open fire!" The guard loudly yelled in a threatening tone.
Following his warning, the other guards also lock their guns toward Rita and Cyrus.
No matter how they see them, they were walking toward the district gates in the middle of the night, d in ck cloths, covering their faces with masks; they were nothing but suspicious.
Rita nced at Cyrus and was astounded because of how calm he was standing beside her while crossing his arms.
''Isn''t he afraid that I might put his life in danger? Did he have so much trust in me¡'' Strange thoughts surfaced in her mind.
Rita finally snapped out of it when she heard the voices of guns being loaded. She was extremely familiar with these voices. She was also trained in firearms and received basic hand-to-handbat training.
However, she had never faced such a dangerous situation when so many guards were locked on her, except when she encountered Cyrus.
But deep down, she knew it was a test for her, and she didn''t want to fail at any cost.
Rita''s eyes turned sharp; a strange purple hue started to shine over her brown irises. They were glowing!
All of a sudden, a strange, sweet fragrance started to drift in the air like a gentle breeze warm breeze.
Cyrus''s stoic expression instantly cracked, and his lips curled up when as he enjoyed that mesmerizing scent.
This was the Charm Perfume that she had awakened, and now she was inplete control of this ability after training with Cyrus.
Those guards also smell the Charm Perfume, and their cold expressions start to change with pleasure, and their tightened nerves loosen.
Rita was closely observing them, and she didn''t waste this chance, ''Mind Wander Charm Art!''
She instantly activated the Mind Wander Art and a strange aura spread!
Those men''s eyes started to turn misty as their expressions turned luscious. It was like they were in a wet dream.
"Lower your guns!" Rita while her eyes still glowing in purple gentle order.
The very next moment, those guards lower their guns without hesitation while their expressions turn even nastier.
They were nowpletely under her spell, and as long as she had Qi, they won''t be able to break free.
The Mind Wander Charm Art, once sessfully charm the target, it is impossible to escape it, and the caster can even order the spellbound target tomit suicide; they will, without even a second dy.
Its only weakness was it rang because the further the caster was, the harder it was to keep the spell active and the more Qi it would consume. Not to mention the Charm Perfume was also limited, like the Mind Wander Charm Art.
But these problems can be solved as long as Rita grows stronger and stronger.
Rita''s eyes lit in ecstasy when she saw how those guards were disarmed with her single order and nced toward Cyrus, clearly hoping for his praise. But she was met with nothing but a jeering remark.
"Focus on your spell, or it might break!"
"Hmph, arrogant!" She scowled before turning her focus on those charmed guards and angrily ordered, "Idiots, open the gates!"
She was clearly angry at a certain someone but could only get back at those weaklings since ''he'' was too strong for her.
The guard hiding behind the post followed her order and pressed a button as an electric beep rang, and the tightly shut metal gate parted.
Rita held her chin up high as she scoffed, "Hmph, there!"
"Heh, how childish¡" Cyrus smirked as he moved forward without even ncing at her, which made her gnash her teeth.
"Y-You jerk!" Rita cussed under her breath as she followed.
They sessfully crossed the gate before Rita gave themand, "Close it!"
With another electric beep, the gate got closed, and Rita also broke her spell while beads of sweat were forming over her smooth forehead. She had spent over 30% of her Qi just now to keep the spell and her ability active.
One of the advantages of the Mind Wander Charm Art was the target would not be remembered anything after the spell was broken by the caster, and as a side effect, a target will lose consciousness for at least an hour.
Nevertheless, Rita and Cyrus couldn''t let their guard down because the patrol team would arrive at the scene soon, and when they found those guards unconscious, they would sound the rm.
So, they both quickly moved, and this time they were blocked by the guards of the District-F side, but Rita didn''t dy this time and quickly used her ability and skill.
Leaving those charmed guards behind, they both vanished within District-F, and this time, Rita didn''t have to use more than 5% percent of her Qi because of her quick action.
Cyrus couldn''t help butment, "If you hadn''t wasted so much time standing there before, you would''ve still had more than 90% of your Qi. That''s why I was telling you to strike first and lithely without hesitation.
"If those guys were real cultivators, then they would''ve reacted hundreds of times over and go for the killing blow while you were stunned there and struggling!"
Rita trembled slightly but didn''t retort since she knew Cyrus was telling the truth and lowered her head dejectedly.
"Sigh¡" Cyrus sighed helplessly as his tone turned somewhat gentle as he uttered, "For your first time, it was quite decent. Tell me, do you want to continue or rest?"
Rita couldn''t help but look at him with somewhat wet eyes, ''So, he cared after all.'' She suddenly felt all those frustrations gone in smoke when she saw gentleness in his eyes.
She quickly answered with resolved "NO! We''ll be going ording to our n and only stop at District-A, and I will try my best not to mess up next time!"
Cyrus was content with her reply, "Alright, let''s go then. It won''t bete before they alert the bigwigs, and this will make it even more difficult to cross those districts afterward, and you can''t handle more than ten targets with your current Qi.
"So, we better pick up the pace. Once we''re in District-A, there would be only that famous Unescapable Wall between our freedom from this shithole, and we don''t have to bother these pitiful idiots anymore."
Cyrus chuckled at the end with a somewhat cold tone. He was in a hurry to leave this ce since he was already getting impatient toplete the lust mission.
Because Rita was already at the peak of Qi Gathering Realm, and what was left was to kill someone with the Tier-10 Rank strength!
So, he was going toplete the easiest condition of the lust mission once he and Rita entered District-A so he could advance afterpleting the killing condition on the spot.
He couldn''t help but nce at the determined beauty beside him, full of desire, but he quickly hid it since he didn''t want to break his serious image, or this girl might not take him seriously again.
---
Just two hours after Cyrus and Rita were on the move.
In District-A, an emergency meeting was called by the one and only Rank-6 Officer in the entire Slum District, the District Administrator of the entire slum district, and had full control over the entire Slum District.
However, unlike a meeting in some conference room, this meeting was held in an underground hall.
This hall had no furniture; it was made with pure white marble, and in the center of this hall was a one-meter gray column.
Two old men with extraordinary bearing were standing around this column with solemn expressions on their wizened faces. Another middle-aged man with short ck hair and a bulky build was also taking a spot among these two old men.
He was the current District Administrator of the Slum District while one of the two old men was his father and also the retired District Administrator of the Slum District while the second-old man was the current Chief of the Police and Reinforcer Department.
These three held the highest authority over the entire slum district, and now they were currently gathering in this mysterious ce.
What are they nning to do?
Chapter 28 The Oath
The middle-aged District Administrator solemnly looked at the two old men and respectfully stated, "Gentlemen, you two are the only two persons I admire and deeply respect. Thank you foring at such short notice."
The old man, with a wilted face and sharp narrow eyes, chuckled, "Don''t tter yourself, little Darryl. I know why you called me here."
How could the Chief of Police didn''t know why the District Administrator summoned him on such short notice in the middle of the night?
"Ah, you are as arrogant as ever, Old Sen." The old man with a healthy build scoffed. As the retired District Administrator, he was a good friend of the Chief of Police, Sen Wiseman.
"At least I''m still not retired like you, Old Man, Aaron!" Sen scoffed.
"You just don''t want to give your Son inw the Chief position since it hurt your little pride." Old man Aaron also didn''t hold back and retorted.
Old man Sen''s expression instantly contorted as he red at his good friend.
Darryl had this embarrassing expression when he saw those old men taking shots at each other right off the bat, and they hadn''t even started discussing the grave matter. Furthermore, both of them were his elders, and they clearly didn''t care about his rank, as he was still the little kid in their eyes.
He helplessly said, "Father, Big Uncle, this situation is really serious."
"Hmph, let''s have a chess match after this, and your 100 Years old Ruby Whiskey is at stake, do you dare?" Old man Sen grimly proposed.
Old man Aaron coldly snorted, "Then you better prepare to lose the Enlighten Tea!"
"Let''s see who loses what!"
Just like that, they both made a bet, and the stakes were something so precious that they could buy three districts with them.
Darryl felt his heartache when he heard the stakes, but he didn''t dare to state his opinion since his father would rather beat him up than back down now.
So, he quickly started to talk before those two grumpy old men stake their entire ancestral fortune, "As Big Uncle might''ve already received reports that in thest two hours, we have breaches in District-G, District-F, District-E, District-D, District-C, and District-B entrance gates.
"ording to the guards, the victims were found unconscious without any internal or external wounds. The forensic reports also didn''t have any element of poison or sedative involved.
"After the guards started to regain conciseness, almost everyone had the same statement."
Both old men''s expression was solemn as they looked at Darryl without obstructing him.
Darryl''s expression went somewhat pale as he revealed, "They all saw two ck-d figures before they fell into a strange dream-like state beforepletely cking out."
As an old wily fox, old man Arron knew what Darryl was implying, "So, you think an ability user, a Unique, is involved, and this person might be the Mastermind behind the paradise needle and the massacres in the lower districts, right?"
Old man Sen sighed as he grimly stated, "We both know it''s highly likely the truth. I think it''s time to admit that the Unescapable Wall has been breached from the other side."
Old man Arron sighed ruefully, "Do you think ''they'' no longer care about the ''oath'' anymore?"
Darryl didn''t dare to interfere as he listened attentively with a foreboding expression.
"Even if that''s the case, what can we do about it?" Old man Sen shows a feeble expressionpletely different from a moment ago.
"Well, we can''t just let this Unique massacre us and think of us as some livestock who can''t resist. Over 80% of BODs had been dead because of the Paradise Needle scandal. If it were just that, I would''ve cared less if they were all massacred.
"But this person had clearly shown he didn''t go just after those BODs as he killed hundreds of people like us and the enforces nheless. Now all of a sudden, there had been six breaches, and his target is quite oblivious, district-A!" Old man Aaron sternly stated.
"Father, do you think he''s after the ''Oath Relic?''" Darryl couldn''t help but dryly chime in.
Old man Sen scowled and uttered with a frigid face, "If he''s reallying for it, then our very existence is at stake here. Those Uniques didn''t dare to get rid of us; their embarrassing past, because of the Oath Relic''s existence.
"Since they could breach this ce, then this could only mean they had already discovered the way to ovee the Oath Relic''s restrictions. Now, they''re even starting to act so openly, without caring about hiding anymore.
"So, yeah, I think they are no longer afraid of the Oath Relic anymore and trying to clear us and bury their past, once and for all!"
"112 years! We willingly entered this prison with those infected worms for 112 years just to live peacefully, but they''re still not letting us live!" Old man Aaron clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth as he trembled in rage.
A hint of sadness and rage surfaced in Old man Sen''s eyes. He was just as angry and helpless as Aaron.
He suddenly looked toward paled Darryl and solemnly spoke, "Lord Administrator, please state why you summoned us to the Relic Tomb!"
Aaron sighed ruefully as he nodded toward Darryl as well.
Aaron knew why they were three gathered in this ce because this kind of meeting could be held in their cozy homes. Without their willingness, they both would never havee, even if Darryl had begged them.
Because this ce was something left behind by someone as ast resort, and it could only be used if the ordinaries faced the threat of extinction from the Uniques.
Darryl finally collected himself as he finally showed mad resolve, "ording to the Oath, if anyone with any sort of ability kills people in the Slum District, then the Acting District Administrator, the Chief of Police, and the Retired District Administer will use their ''Oath Keys'' to open the Relic Tomb and shall ask the Oath Keeper for justice once!
"I want to open the Relic Tomb because I don''t think we will get another chance if we hesitate any longer!"
"We concur!" Both old men solemnly stated.
Thereafter, without hesitation, Darryl took out a small ck knife with a strange red pattern and cut open his palm and then mmed it on the column, and fervently yelled, "Oath Keeper, please awake and judge our case. We beseech you!"
Old man Aaron also followed Darryl''s action and took out another ck knife, but the patterns on it were somewhat different from Darryl''s knife. He also mmed his hands on the column and roared harshly.
"Oath Keeper, please awake and judge our case. We beseech you!"
Old man Sen also didn''t hesitate and took out another ck knife with a different pattern from Aaron and Darryl.
He followed their action and repeated the same line as he mmed his hand on the column, "Oath Keeper, please awake and judge our case. We beseech you!"
The gray column started to dye in those three blood, and strangely the blood started to spread on top of the column, and as it spread, fine dark symbols started to surface over the column''s top.
? "What is happening?" Darryl''s mumbled as he watched the blood spread.
"A strange force is at work here. There''s no doubt about it." Arron muttered solemnly as his old face got pale.
"Sigh¡ I really didn''t want to use this only one chance for our safety. But it can''t be helped." Sen sighed as he attentively watched.
"I''m going to ask the Oath Keeper to take all the ordinaries to a secluded location where no one will be able to find us again. This is the only way to get away from this prison and away from the Uniques." Darryl stated.
"My thought exactly. They can have this shithole themselves. I just hope the Oath Keeper can really do this." Sen showed a hint of doubt.
"It can definitely do that. My Father, the first ever Administrator, had told me that the Oath Keeper is someone even those Uniques feared, and as long as the oath was made in the name of Oath Keeper, there is no chance of breaking it.
"If not for that benefactor''s backing, we might not even be alive, much less give this oath relic." Aaron sighed mncholically.
At this moment, their expression changed because the white column suddenly started trembling uncontrobly as those dark symbols started to release a ck sheen.
They all instinctively pull their hands back, but to their horror, they aren''t able to because their hands are stuck in their respective ces as blood continues to flow.
"I can''t move my hand!" Darryl was deadly pale as he could feel that his blood was started to gush out at high speed.
"We''ll die at this rate!" Sen''s old face was almost like a ghost as he was panting and struggling just to stand.
Aaron was not any better.
Both of them were almost 80 years old, and this much blood loss was akin to death.
But that column seemed to didn''t care about those old men''s plight as it was now almost covered in blood and dyed in crimson.
Thereafter, an eerie voice suddenly rang, "The ''Devil'' has judged and given its verdict.
"The Dark Oath has been breached by the ''Unique.'' As use, the ''Silver-Grade: Dark Skeleton Dimension'' shall descend on ''Slum District'' and spread throughout the entire ''Cloudless Country''!"
Chapter 29 The Cold Winds
At this moment, Cyrus and Rita were walking on the clean paved streets of District-A while their surrounding were lit with bright streemps. They had to get rid of their masks after crossing thest hurdle.
This was nothing like the other district, as it was almost hard to believe it was part of the Slum District. District-A was like a normal city bustling with activities and without any gloomy air of despair.
Furthermore, District-A was the biggest out of the other districts. As for how big, it covered over 55% area of the entire slum district, which was simply massive.
The poption here was naturally the biggest as well, but there was no BOD here. They were simply not allowed in District D, much less in District-A.
Rita''s eyes were shining as she looked around the city lights curiously despite her somewhat pale and exhaustedplexion. She had used all of her Qi in this small venture, even over-drain herself, but looking at this living ce, she felt it was all worth it.
Since she was young, she only dreamt about leaving the Slum District, but she never thought she would be doing it and even with her own unique power at that.
Her every dream wasing true, and it was all because of the young man beside her who still had this uninterested expression on his handsome face like he was some aloof being walking between mortals.
"Aren''t you satisfied with our progress?" She couldn''t help but ask with squinted eyes.
Cyrus merely snickered, "I''ll be satisfied when we are free from this shithole, and this ce wasn''t even a fragment of what I had seen in my life."
Rita pursed her lips and snorted, "Yeah, yeah, I know, O'' mighty God of Lust."
"As long as you know." Cyrus remained indifferent.
But a glint of lust appeared in his eyes before itpletely vanished as he thought while looking at pouting Rita, ''She''s not in a state of breakthrough right now. I should make a move the following night. This way, her strength would be enough even if we encounter some variable while leaving, and I only have toplete onest condition of lust mission¡''
"Rumbleeee¡"
However, his thought process was disputed by this reverberating thunderp above.
Including Cyrus, everyone was startled by this sudden rumbling because even though the sky was filled with clouds but this thundering sound was simply too loud and unnatural. It was like someone was tearing the sky apart.
Cyrus abruptly looked at the sky, and his expression changed because there was literally a tear in the sky!
The cloudy sky was ripped into twoyers like some fabric, and those twoyers were spreading like some dark curtain, revealing an endless ocean of colorful stars. It was simply a breathtaking phenomenon.
Everyone started to exim as they watched the unimaginable scene ying right in front of their eyes, and no one was able to avert their eyes from it.
Thereafter, within the ocean of stars, a certain star started to illuminate brighter and brighter before it covered all the stars visible through the tear.
However, the strangest part was this bright star was actually of inky ck color, and it looked like an endless dark hole. The magnificent dreamy scene turned into gloomy and horrid as that darkness covered the sky.
Cyrus was pale when he saw the darkness. He was not like these ignorant ordinaries and had seen many things a mortal couldn''t even imagine. But he told himself that this was just his imagination and this was some sort of illusion.
However, a gust of wind, so cold it could freeze people''s souls, brushed past Cyrus, making his entire body shudder instinctively. His expression wentpletely ashen at this moment because he knew it wasn''t an illusion at all!
Cyrus wasn''t the only one who showed such a reaction, but he was the only one still standing straight because everyone around him started to tremble as those icy winds started to blow all of a sudden.
Even Rita, a peak Qi-gathering cultivator, was trembling and rubbing her hands for some warmth.
"W-why¡ why is it so freezing all of a sudden¡" She couldn''t help but quiver with clenched teeth with the cold.
Those ordinary people were even worse because they didn''t have strong bodies like Cyrus or Qi like Rita, so they started to run toward their houses for warmth, or they will freeze to death.
However, no one noticed one thing, there was no ice or snow despite the freezing winds.
Well, except for a single person, Cyrus!
With an ashen expression, he looked at the inky sky and hoarsely said, "It''s not the winds of winter."
Rita also noticed the gravity in Cyrus''s voice. She has never seen him so serious and pale before. A foreboding feeling welled up in her heart as she quavered, "T-then what¡ what is this wind? Y-you know¡ s-¡something?"
Cyrus uttered with clenched teeth, "The cold you''re feeling isn''t physical, but you''re feeling cold directly to your soul. And only one ce could have Soul Winds, the mythical abode of the dead¡ Underworld!"
Rita''s eyes went wide, and she blurted without even thinking, "Are you crazy? There''s no such a thing as the world of the dead!"
"I wish. But there''s no denying it. I''ve been there before, and these winds are just from the outermost ce of the Underworld." Cyrus grimly said as he kept looking at the darkness as he wanted to pierce through it.
"But how is it possible?!" Rita was no longer calm as she also started to notice that no matter what she did, she couldn''t feel warm at all as it simply couldn''t be blocked.
"I also wanted to know just that. This is an iron-d rule that undead can''t breach past the barren between the worlds of living and dead, and they doom to remain in the underworld.
"Even if some mad Underworld God tries to breach this barrier, the Gods won''t sit around and let him do it even heavilyws will turn against them. What the hell is going on with this world?" For the time after his rebirth, Cyrus felt flustered and as confused as when he mysteriously got reincarnated despite being a God.
At this moment, the people who had weak souls started to copse one after another, and even those who were protected behind the walls started to get effective of the soul winds.
Just as Cyrus said, these winds were directly affecting the souls of every person, and ordinary people couldn''t handle them.
Furthermore, as the darkness spread in the sky above the slum district, the winds also started to rose within every slum district until the entire slum district was covered.
Cyrus looked around. He could hear people''s screams of terror and despair as they all tried to find shelter from the icy winds.
''No mortal can survive the winds of the underworld. They will eventually perish, even I¡'' His heart palpitated as he looked at Rita, who was on the verge of a mental breakdown.
Who could me the poor girl?
She was just an ordinary few months ago; she didn''t even know if the cultivation existed or not, much less the fabled Underworld.
He suddenly held her hand tightly, which was icy cold, drawing her attention. He looked right into her eyes and solemnly said, "I know this is too much for you to take, but don''t forget you''re not like those helpless people around you.
"You are a cultivator, and there''s absolutely nothing a cultivator can''t face. You just need the resolve to face any challenge, which is no different. Understood?"
Rita felt her fear subdue a lot hearing Cyrus''s encouragement. He was her only mental support. Since he wasn''t giving up, how could she?
"Understood!" She nodded gravely.
Cyrus nodded, "Good, these soul winds are nothing as long as your Yin Qi is strong. You''re far more resilient to Underworld soul winds than you could imagine."
He revealed with a solemn face, "As long as you can break into Body Qi Tempering Realm, this is a huge opportunity for you to use the Underworld''s soul winds to temper your body while using the Devil''s Spouse Technique. It can easily help you achieve that."
Rita was astonished and disbelieving, "Temper my body with Underworld winds? I-is it really possible?"
Cyrus sneered disdainfully, "So, what if it''s Underworld''s winds? My creation isn''t something restricted by mere outermost winds of the underworld. Although I don''t know what is happening here, as long as it''s at this level, we''ll be able to resist it.
"Let''s find some shelter, and I''ll help you break through to Body Qi Tempering Realm as fast as possible. Then even if these winds increase, they''ll be nothing but nutrition for you."
Rita''s anxious expression instantly turned into expectancy, and she failed to notice the unease deeply hidden behind Cyrus''s confident expression.
However, before they could take a step, a creepy voice that could make anyone scream in horror rang in their minds!
Chapter 30 Lust Sword Quest
At this moment, an eerie, corporeal voice rang in every single living mind within the Slum District.
"Pitiful Lost Souls, rejoice; your salvation is here!
"Today, at this very instant, you shall all die and shred your weak flesh and be reborn anew as the superior being of Darkness and march against those who came in your way!
"Reborn and be part of Dark Skeleton Dimension!"
Cyrus''s felt his heart palpitated when he heard this voice directly into his head, and his expression was extremely grave.
He nced at Rita, who was as spooked and confused as everyone else since those subtle words didn''t make any sense.
Right after the voice vanished, the soul winds suddenly intensified, and this time those winds became visible to the naked eye. That murky wind started to disrupt the vision.
But eyesight was the least of anyone''s problems because that murky wind was so cold that the surrounding people started to wail without stopping.
"ahhh¡ Cyrus, I-I can''t endure this cold¡." Even Rita let loose a shrill as she tightly clinched Cyrus''s hand.
"Circte your Qi ording to your cultivation technique quickly. If you want to live, you must break through right now!" Cyrus hurriedly yelled with a pale face.
The truth was he was now also getting effective by the murky soul winds, and he could only endure primarily because of his unique cultivation system. He was really far more resilient than Rita.
But still, it didn''t mean he could prolong this exposure in the soul wind. He had to find another way to get out of this ce as quickly as possible, or he might not survive for long.
Rita gritted her teeth, did as Cyrus told her to, and sat down to start cultivating right there despite her intense pain.
She was already exhausted because of her early Qi consumption and wasn''t in any condition to break through. But as she felt death approaching, she didn''t want to give up without even trying.
She didn''t want to lose this life, not when she had a bright future ahead of her, and¡ mostly because she didn''t want to part with Cyrus.
Cyrus looked at Rita sitting cross-legged and started to circte her Qi. He had already taught her the chants and breathing technique of Body Qi Tempering Realm during their stay in District-G.
''It shouldn''t be any problem as long as she can endure the Soul Winds. Even in this state, she has a very high chance of breaking into the Body Qi Tempering Realm. The real problem is what I''m going to do?'' Cyrus thought gravely as he looked at his surroundings with a gloomy expression.
The murky winds had already made his vision blur, and those wails also became distant before theypletely vanished, and the only sound remaining was those eerie winds.
Having no other choice, Cyrus instantly tried to use a cultivation technique to acquire Qi to use a soul-defensive spell.
But to his horror, no matter which cultivation technique he uses, at the veryst moment, when the breathing technique is about to beplete, it would instantly disrupted by some mysterious force.
This greatly rmed him, and he instantly guessed it was something to do with the system. No, he was sure of it!
However, before he could question the system, its emotionless static voice rang within his head as a white translucent panel materialized in front of him.
_____
[Attention User!]
[You have entered a Dimension!]
[Dimension Rank: Iron (Growth Type)]
[Estimate Time of Next Evolution: Bronze (Approximately 10 Hours)
[Dimension Type: Undead]
[Dimension Origin: Underworld (Skeleton Grotto)]
---
-Lust Missions had been unlocked!
-Growth Type Dimension has been detected!
-All the conditions have been met!
[System Function ''Lust Sword Quest'' has been activated!]
[Lust Sword Quest: Exclusive Quest for Lust Sword to grow and acquire new arcane abilities!]
---
[A new Lust Sword Question is avable!]
---
[Lust Sword Quest: 1 (New)]
_____
Cyrus was speechless hearing and seeing all those notifications and this peculiar new mission.
However, what left him somewhat mystified was that the system was aware of the surrounding situation. So, it was definitely a plus for him.
He quickly asked, "System, just what is a Dimension, and how could the underworld descend into the mortal realm without any consequences?"
"[User has to search for the secret of the Dimension formation yourself!]
"[All the system can reveal is that a Dimension is a space between two worlds, and this space governs by different sets of rules than User is aware of.]
Cyrus''s expression changed when he heard thest lines, and he quickly blurted, "Space between two worlds? Then you mean I can''t get out of this ce?!"
Truth be told, he knew about secret realms formed between vast spaces, but he had never heard of Dimensions before, which had their own set of rules. Not even God could pull the Underworld to a secret space like this.
This was simply unheard of, and there were no records about it. That''s why he was shocked when he heard he was in a separate space of two worlds.
"[First, please open the Lust Sword Quest and you will understand!]"
The system left him this mysterious sentence before shutting up.
Cyrus was now somewhat calm down since he at least knew what was going on, and this ce was not the true Underworld. Because if the system told him that he somehow had entered the true Underworld, then there was really no survival with his meager strength.
So, he quickly opened this Lust Sword Quest, which was exclusive to Lust Sword, not for him.
_____
[Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: Sword of Underworld!
-Description: The User has entered the Dimension formed by the mythical abode of the dead, the ce of departed souls, the Underworld! As a sword cultivator, your sword should be able enough to sh living and ghosts alike!
-Quest Objective (1): Kill the Dimension Guardian of Underworld Dimension (Skeleton Grotto) with Lust Sword!
[NOTE: The Guardian killed by anything other than Lust Sword will immediately result in Quest Failure!]
-Quest Objective (2): Acquire the Underworld Dimension (Skeleton Grotto) Dimension Nucleus or Core!
-Quest Reward(s):
1. Lust Sword: Underworld Form (Initial)
2. A new System Function
_____
Now Cyrus was really clueless because, except for the killing part, he didn''t understand anything at all, especially about this Dimension Core and where to find it.
So, he could only turn to the system, "Now, can you please exin where I should find this Guardian and this Dimension Core? Furthermore, how strong would be this Guardian, who I have to kill, and can I leave after killing this Guardian?"
"[User will find the Dimension Guard right at the point where this Dimension was triggered, and the Dimension Core will also be there since a Dimension Guardian can''t leave the Dimension Core alone for long.]
"[As for the Guardian''s strength, it is directly rted to the Dimension Rank. Right now, this Dimension is at its lowest rank, Iron. But this isn''t its final rank because it is a growth-type dimension.]
"[This means it can evolve further and increase its rank, which will automatically make the Dimension Guardian evolve in rank as well.]
"[ording to the system''s estimate, this Dimension should be able to raise up to Silver Rank with the resources avable to it before it spreads in both worlds and annex more areas into it to grow further!]
"[Lastly, the User can naturally leave when you acquire the Dimension Core. Because the moment Dimension Core was removed from its ce, the Dimension will cease to exist, and you will return to your entry point.]"
Cyrus''s expression was gloomy when he heard the part about the growth thing, and he finally understood what it meant by ''Growth Type.''
He gravely questioned, "Can you please borate on the strength where I could understand it clearly?
"Lastly, you said the ''current resources avable'' to the Dimension and part about the annexing the area. What does that mean?
"What kind of resources does this Dimension need to grow? If I can stop the supply of them, then I can easily stop its advance."
"[At Iron Rank, the Dimension Guardian Should be at Tier-10 Mortal Rank. With every rank increase, its strength cap will double. This means, at bronze rank, its strength cap will increase by 20 more tiers. While at Silver rank, its strength cap will increase by 40 more tiers.]
"[As for what kind of resources a dimension is required to grow, every Dimension is different in this aspect, and you have to research it on your own. Same for annexing the area. This is also something you should explore yourself.]
"[The system has already provided the User with enough basic knowledge about a Dimension and growth type Dimension. No further knowledge will be divulged!]"
Cyrus was nowpletely silent as those soul winds blew past him and made him tremble slightly. His usually tranquil and indifferent eyes were filled with worry at this moment.
But before he could collect himself, the system voice rang once again, and Cyrus instantly cursed when he heard what it said despite his godly mentality.
"[Please forgive the system. There is onest basic thing you should know about a Dimension. There are not just Dimension Guardians in a Dimension, there are minions as well, and they also have a growth cap half of the Dimension Guardian!]"
"Fuck!"
Chapter 31 Rise Of The Undead
Cyrus had a perplexed expression when he heard about the minion part and thorough that this System was messing with him. But his rationality told him it wasn''t possible for a ''technique'' to mess with its practitioner.
However, the System was bing more and more unfathomed by the day, and it had long left the scoop of Cyrus''s understanding.
Still, his real problem was now this so-called growth-type dimension and how to escape from here whilepleting the quest given by the System.
Since this quest could give Eve another powerful form, and a new system function would open, Cyrus was determined toplete it.
Furthermore, there was the matter of Dimensions formation. Before, he didn''t pay much attention to them, but now that he finally got to see what a dimension was capable of, he could no longer ignore or belittle this world that filled such dimensions.
Although there were only legends remaining in the slum districts after over a hundred years of detachment from the outside world and the Uniques.
But Cyrus was destined to mingle with the outside world, so he had to reevaluate his view of this world and its people.
Cyrus''s eyes went sharp as he looked at the murky winds around him, ''I have to kill that guardian before this dimension can evolve to bronze rank. I have only ten hours to find the ce where this Dimension Core is hidden.
''But how the hell will I find it in this massive ce? Who could have the mean to activate a dimension? It must be someone with extremely high authority and background.
''My target should be the most prominent families with deep ties with Uniques and some sort of rtion. And District-A is naturally the ce where I will find the most influential families of the Slum District, like those Rank-5 officers and the only Rank-6 officer family.
''But if I still can''t find that dimension core in their ces, then it simply meant someone else from the outside had done this, and the top suspicious target is the Mastermind behind those needles.
''However, finding that unknown Mastermind location is akin to a searching needle in a haystack. I can''t do all this in measly ten hours!'' Cyrus was flustered at the end.
Because no matter which direction he takes, either ransack the influential families of District-A or go after this ghost-like existence, he can''t do it in ten hours.
So, he suddenly thought of another method which a terrifying look in his eyes, ''If I can''t stop that guardian from evolving in strength, then I need to increase my own strength even more powerful than that guardian.
''If I took advantage of this dimension, then those minions can easily be used as my target of killing.
''Since those minion''s ranks will be half of what a dimension guardian should have, then I canplete the lust mission right here and even raise my strength by killing them without any worry about being pursued by anyone.
''Didn''t this mean this dimension is more like an opportunity than a disaster to someone like me who can raise their strength by killing?''
The more Cyrus thought like this calmer he became because there were simply too many benefits for him in this dimension than danger.
The only problem was, can he use those advantages or not¡
Cyrus suddenly nced at Rita, who was still trying to break through with a pale face and clenched brows, ''I need toplete the first part of the mission within ten hours, and she also needs to break through¡.''
"Bang¡"
The gruesome voice of something bursting apart as a watermelon rang within the silent vicinity disrupted Cyrus''s thoughts, and he instantly looked around but didn''t see anything.
"Bang¡"
Another same type of voice rang not far away from Cyrus''s position, and the next moment like a chiming bell, those bangs came one after another.
"Rita,e on, we need to get out of here. Something is not right!" He quickly yelled with a pale face before the lust sword started manifesting in his hand.
Those sounds and Cyrus''s voice disrupted Rita, who couldn''t focus. She quickly looked around and saw Cyrus holding his hitless sword.
But the problem was her condition was not so good as that cold wind was almost on the verge of freezing her soul, and the only thing keeping her sane was the remaining Qi which was also about to extinguish.
On the other hand, Cyrus was shocked because the moment Lust Sword appeared in his hand, all the old he was feeling suddenly vanished without a trace, nor did those murky winds affect him anymore.
Eve''s curious voice rang in his mind, "Why is it so chilly here?"
Cyrus instantly felt a warm hand holding his cold hand tightly as he looked at the sword in his hand. All his worries instantly vanished. Here replied her with a gentle smile, "I''m d you''re here."
"You''re reacting unusually warm today? Do you finally get bored with that vixen with you? Hmph!" Eve instantly started to show her displeasure about Rita with Cyrus.
She was always grumpy and jealous since Rita had started traveling with him freely while she was rotting in this mysterious space. But she knew she was important to Cyrus, so she could only taunt him about it and act angry so Cyrus could ameliorate her gently.
Cyrus smiled wryly as he heard Eve''s familiar taunting. But he never got angry with her and only ameliorated her gently and kept her happy this way.
He knew how a woman''s mind worked quite well, so it wasn''t a problem for him to sway Eve, who had only a single-track mindset; to be superior to any woman beside him, and he just had to tell her he remembered it.
Eve suddenly shrilled in horror when Cyrus was about to reply to her and exin the situation to her, "Ehhh¡ what are those creepy things?! Cyrus, where are you!?"
Cyrus was rmed when he heard it, but he couldn''t see anything in those murky winds and quickly questioned gravely, "What things? Can you exin?"
Eve replied in an appalled tone like a scared little girl, "T-there are many skeletons standing in daze¡ Oh no, they suddenly looked in your direction!
"Now they''re walking toward you. Run quickly they are probably possessed by ghosts!"
Cyrus''s expression went dull when he heard this and finally understood where those voices originated from.
Realization dawned upon him, and he transmitted hurriedly, "They are not possessed by ghosts, but they are one of the Undead Race of Underworld, the Skeleton Race. Now I finally understand why this dimension was called the Skeleton Grotto, as well as what kind of resources this dimension needed to grow.
"All the living beings are its resources, and it is turning everyone alive into undead skeletons. This is terrible for us!"
"What are you yapping about? It didn''t make any sense, and those creepy skeletons were getting closer. So why aren''t you ruining away?" Eve naturally didn''t understand a thing and quickly berated in an anxious tone since Cyrus was still not running despite her warning.
However, Cyrus still didn''t do anything as he was tranquil because he had finally full gasp at the station and somewhat understood what this dimension was doing.
He took a deep breath and transmitted, "Eve, I can''t exin the situation to you right now, but those skeletons are merely at their lowest level of evolution, so they can''t pose a threat to us.
"What I need from you is to be calm and tell me about the surrounding situation and help guide me away from this ce. I can''t see anything because of these murky winds, but somehow you can. So, can you do it?"
Eve fell into a momentary silence before she replied, "Alright, but you need to promise me one thing." She was far calmer than before as she could feel Cyrus''s confidence, so she wasn''t panicking anymore.
Cyrus agreed without hesitation, "Anything you want."
"I don''t know what is happening, but it''s clearly a hazardous situation. So, if your life falls into a dangerous situation, you will not try to save Rita and leave her behind to save your own life!" Eve coldly uttered without any hint of emotion behind her words.
Cyrus didn''t reply to her right away like before, fell into silence as he looked at Rita, who was struggling just to stand up, but clenching her teeth just for a chance to for life.
He sighed and replied, "She''s a good girl, you know, and I need her now more than ever. How about this? I won''t abandon her until there''s no other way."
"I never told you to abandon her in the first ce. I just want you to prioritize your own life, nothing else."
Eve didn''t push the matter anymore after she received Cyrus''s words. It wasn''t like she was ruthless. It''s just that she didn''t care about others. Only Cyrus was worthy of her care, nothing else.
This mentality had be her second nature after she became a sword!
Chapter 32 The Ploy
Cyrus was happy with Eve''s mindset, and without hesitation, he quickly carried Rita into a princess carry, which somewhat startled Rita, who was in a lot of pain and almost on the verge of copsing.
"I-I don''t want¡ to die!" She weakly uttered while hazily looking at Cyrus with tearful eyes.
Cyrus sighed as he ced his finger over her forehead and mumbled, "Don''t make me regret it!"
"Soul Bliss!" A pinkish light suddenly surfaced over Cyrus''s finger before Cyrus''s face started to turn paler and wilted.
He had just forcibly used his own vitality to use this soul-type spell which was a true Golden Rank Spell.
"YOU!" Eve''s panicked voice sounded in his head. She was rmed by Cyrus''s fleeting vitality.
Rita, on the other hand, felt all that piercing coldness suddenly vanish, leaving her with a warm current.
She suddenly regained her clear vision, but when she saw Cyrus''s wilted pale face like a dry leaf, she was horrified.
"What did you do?!" She instantly connected the dots and finally understood why the cold suddenly vanished.
Cyrus had definitely done something dangerous to himself to protect her from the cold winds, and her heart instantly ached in deep indescribable pain.
She never expected he would do such a thing for her since he always acted aloof and indifferent.
Cyrus pulled his finger away and snorted, looking at Rita, who was on the verge of bursting into tears and hoarsely said, "Don''t take it the wrong way, I just need you right now, and this spell will onlyst for 15 hours, so I want you to recover, is that clear? This will be the best way to make yourself useful."
With two streams of tears, Rita nodded without hesitation, "I will do anything, even if you want to use me as a shield. I will be your shield!"
"We''ll see about that. Now, stay put. I''m going to take you to a safe ce. You won''t be able to move freely in this soul wind." Cyrus sternly warned.
"But in your condition¡" Rita wanted to retort but shut up when Cyrus coldly red at her.
"Don''t make me repeat myself, woman!" He hoarsely said in an icy cold voice.
Rita suddenly felt a strange dominance from his voice, and she had this feeling that she couldn''t break free from it. She didn''t even have the courage to look him in the eyes anymore.
Cyrus snorted and stopped paying attention to Rita, who had turned docile.
He then nced at the sword in his hand and transmitted with an emotionless voice, "As for you, you should have more faith in me. Don''t act like some panic-stricken damsel. Always evaluate the entire situation and then act. You have very little patience, little Missy."
"I-I was worried about you!" Eve''s indignant voice rang.
Cyrus''s sighed, and his expression softened, "I know. But you shouldn''t doubt my choices and act like my wife, who should support me, not restrict me.
"In your panic, youpletely forget that I can easily replenish my vitality as long as I kill others, and this ce is filled with things for me to kill. Now tell me, do you still think I was endangering my life just now?
"On the contrary, Rita is too important for me right now, and she will never forget what happened today as long as she is not an ungrateful wench.
"I''m quite assured she isn''t because of the Devil''s Spouse Technique, she can never betray me, but this didn''t mean I should treat her like a pawn whenever I feel like it, or it does not suit my taste.
"Now you understand why I told you to reevaluate the entire situation before you act or reach a conclusion?"
Cyrus patiently exined to Eve. He was very patient with her since she was just a little girl in mentality who had lots to learn about this world. Furthermore, she holds a special ce within his heart, and without her, he is iplete.
So, he was determined to mold her into the most terrifying woman in existence, and he knew she had the potential to be one.
Eve fell into silence after hearing Cyrus''s exnation which waspletely reasonable, and itpletely rendered her speechless.
"Let''s go. Those skeletons areing. I''ll lead the way!" Eve entirely changed the topic and didn''t mention anything about it again, as if this had never happened.
Cyrus was naturally speechless and lost for words; he couldn''t help but think wryly, ''She definitely had one of the essential skills of a terrifying woman, ''Always change the subject when you prove wrong and pretend as if nothing happened!''
Still, he kept those dangerous thoughts to himself and didn''t mention anything unless he wanted his sword to rebel.
He was quite sure that Eve had already learned what he wanted to teach her, and he was expecting her not to make such a mistake again, or¡ he could always exin again.
Despite his weak state, Cyrus''s speed was quite fast, and now that he wasn''t effective with the soul winds. He quickly moved while following Eve''s directions, and to his surprise, he didn''t encounter a single skeleton.
''Those Undead Skeletons were only born a few moments ago, so their reflexes are not so refined.
''But once they start to tap into their undead racial potential, they will be an army that no one wants to mess with, especially when high-potential skeletons start to emerge.
''From this dimension''s description by the system, it seemed this ce can also intensify growth rate. Lastly, there is still the question that is the humans are the only ones who were pulled into this space.
''Even if there''s a small possibility that some undead also dragged into this like humans, then these newly born undead and that guardian will be the least of my problem¡''
While running, Cyrus''s mind waspletely focused on the dimension, and he was sharply gauging the current situation.
Since he had decided to turn this ce into his hunting ground, he needed to be sure that there wasn''t any stronger predator except him!
---
While the Skeleton Grotto''s descent hadpletely caged the entire slum district outside the Slum District, the world beyond the Unescapable Wall was not tranquil as well.
On top of the Unescapable wall, which was over 500 meters thick and over 3 miles tall, many armor men emitting a cold murderous aura were standing a few meters from the edge in an orderly fashion.
In front of these armored men were two tall figures standing at the very edge of the unescapable wall while the sun was slowly rising on the horizon.
However, no one seemed to be interested in that beautiful sunrise because they were all looking below.
Once, there used to bendmarks and buildings below. However, right now, there was nothing but a pitch-ck doom that was like an unending abyss. No one can see the end of it.
One of the tall figures with a burly build, wearing a gray mask, only his sharp blue eyes were visible as he watched the ckness spreading as far as the wall could reach.
A raspy voice sounded from behind that mask, "This is definitely at least a Silver Grade Dimension Formation, and it is a Dark Type Dimension at that. I won''t be surprised if it turns out to be even Golden Grade!"
"Even I can see that. What I want to know is how in the world did those exiles attract the attention of such a dimension. Aren''t these just barrennds with only 1% Magic density in the air, and those exiles didn''t have a sliver of magic in them?
"No matter how I looked at it, there is some kind of hidden ploy at y here. Do you think those terrifying entities finally decided to get rid of those exiles since they were the only ones left of the proof of our past?" The man with a slim build uttered in a grim tone.
"I also want the answer to this exact question." A hint of forbiddance shed in the burly man''s blue eyes, "Whichever the case is, we need to report it to the Magic Union quickly.
"Don''t forget it was the Union who had given themand never to disrupt these people''s peace, and very powerful figures had signed that agreement, not to mention the famous Oath Relic. If this Dark Type Dimension is not natural, then I''m afraid our little city will be the first to get the full brunt of it. This ce was, after all, under our supervision!"
"Sigh¡ if I remember correctly, one of the Wiseman Family''s Son was also among the exiles. This is really going to be a storm if someone had schemed against those exiles!" The slim man shuddered just thinking about it!
Chapter 33 The Lustful Rita (1) (18+)
A few miles away from the Unescapable Wall,
Three persons wearing ck masks, derby hats, andplete ck suits were standing behind a devilish beauty who could charm any man with a single nce.
She was holding a two inches inky ck crystal cube, which was shimmering in ghostly blue light, in her pale white hand.
As she watched the blue light pulsing on the ck crystal cube, her crimson, blood-like lips curled up, "Oops¡ it seemed I had caused some trouble for those inferior ants by corrupting the Oath Relic. Hehehe!"
Peals of melodious yet sinisterughter rang in the silent vicinity before they faded away like a winter''s breeze¡
---
Back to District-A,
Jacob swiftly made a tight escape and found himself an empty house with arge bedroom, and he instantly made it his temporary hideout.
As for Rita, she was silently recovering on hismand while he was lying on soft bedding with eyes close. But the lust sword was still resting in his hand.
It was quite obvious why the sword was still in his hand. He couldn''t endure those soul winds for long without the lust sword, and since he had used the Soul Bliss spell, he was even more vulnerable toward the soul winds.
Lastly, he didn''t kill any undead in his way because he knew he couldn''t absorb the SP while his SP bar waspletely filled, so it would only be wasting his energy if he had stayed to kill those undead.
It would do him far more good if leave them alone for now and let them raise their strength further so he could harvest themter.
Just in that silence, over four hours passed when Rita opened her eyes as they were now filled with vigorous light as she was now fully recovered.
Most of it was because she had refined some part of Cyrus''s lingering vitality that she had identally absorbed when he was performing the spell.
Furthermore, she was now feeling extremely hot because she could feel the breakthrough was here as she was having all kinds of forbidden thoughts.
She looked at Cyrus, who was still lying on therge bed, and regained some of his colors. But his eyes were still closed while his sword was resting in his hands. A hesitant look appeared in her eyes.
"It seemed you have recovered?" Cyrus''s apathetic voice rang.
Rita was startled for a moment as she looked at Cyrus''s still-closed eyes and cooed gently, "Mmm, it''s all thanks to your protection spell."
"Can you break thought in the reaming hours?" He asked again without opening his eyes.
Rita hesitated as she felt those lustful desires intensify the more she looked at Cyrus''s wilted yet still handsome face. She quickly suppressed them and replied, "I-I can!"
Cyrus''s finally opened his sharp eyes as he turned his face toward Rita, who was somehow blushing.
"Eve, dear, you don''t want to see this right now." He transmitted before the sword in his started to vanish.
Only a resentful ''Hmph!'' was sounded before Evepletely vanished.
Cyrus was instantly attacked by the cold in the air, but now he waspletely calm and had rested. He could endure for a small while before he reached his limit.
If any other time, in such a condition, he would''ve withheld from doing it, but the situation demanded it, and he was also now getting sick of holding back.
So, he looked deeply at Rita and said, "I remember I told you to stop holding back on lust and let it run wild."
Rita instantly blushed even more fiercely as her hidden desire was again seen through so easily by Cyrus.
"I-I¡ it''s not¡ Your current¡"
"Try me!" Cyrus confidently said as he looked right into Rita''s eyes.
Looking into his bewitching eyes, she suddenly felt all that hesitation and doubt vanish, leaving nothing but the umting desire and love for the man who saved her life.
She finally clenched her teeth and stood up as she walked toward him with a heated face filled with lust as she finally let go and let the Devil''s Spouse Technique take over her and follow her newly developed instincts with Charm Perfume.
For some reason, from the start, she knew she couldn''t break through without taking this step. Even in that piercing soul wind, she knew this lust was a barrier she had to break before she could break into the next realm.
Rita stopped right in front of Cyrus, who was calmly lying on the bed looking at her without any intention of acting. Despite that cold wind wanting to obviate his sanity, he remained calm.
Rita''s eyes started to turn misty as she undid the top of the ck dress she was wearing, exhibiting her nubile torso with big boobs, and her big brown nipples were already taut, forming small glossy beads.
"Do you like what you''re seeing?" She asked in a luscious tone.
"How about youe closer, so I can ''evaluate'' them closely." Cyrus smiled as he was finally getting into his character.
Rita''s heart raced, and she giggled before she tugged down the bottom of her dress. She was nowpletely naked.
Cyrus''s eyes suddenly moved to her pussy. The sight of that tidy thatch of pubic hair above her puffed-up pussy lips made himpletely recalibrate that view.
"How about now?" She asked again without any shame. She was finally able to fluent herself to Cyrus.
Not only that, but she nowpletely epted him as her everything, and only he could enjoy the luxury of watching this shameless sight of her. Furthermore, she had epted her ardor, and she will always be honest as long as she was with him.
"I must say you look quite beautiful without your clothes!" Cyrus licks his lips as he finally can''t hold back and says, "Now,e here before I drag you myself!"
Rita giggled yfully and said, "Hehehe, how impatience. First, let me greet my favorite toy!" And she started to move toward Cyrus''s crotch!
Chapter 34 The Lustful Rita (2) (18+)
Rita giggled yfully and said, "Hehehe, how impatience. First, let me greet my favorite toy!" And she started to move toward Cyrus''s crotch!
Even Cyrus was somewhat astounded by this new bold side of her and silently watched her with great anticipation.
Rita looked at Cyrus''s crotch and saw the visible shaft through his pants and gulped as she moved her hand toward it.
Cyrus''s cock was starting to get rock hard watching Rita''s bold moves, and when she started rubbing her slender soft hands over it was fully awakened.
There was no doubt she could feel every inch of it through the fabric of his pants. Rita''s eyes dipped down and then lingered on where her hand was gripping his hard shaft.
She cooed, "It seemed he had already awakened by my familiar touch, huh? What a loyal little toy!"
Cyrus narrowed his eyes as he started to wonder if this was really the shy Rita or if she was possessed by some underworld vixen.
But it was impossible because the Soul Bliss was still in effect.
Cyrus''s hand moved as he suddenly grabbed her big breast and gently started groping and beginning to massage slow circles into her breast tissue.
"That feels wonderful," She sighed in pleasure as she worked his cock, "I like when you y with them. They''re so sensitive. I even tried to do it myself after our first time. But it feels, like, a million times better when you do it. Mmm."
''So, this is her true hidden carnal personality, huh? The Devil''s Spout Technique is also circting without even her realizing it. She''s really going to break through as long as she unts her desire just like that without even needing to do anything¡'' Cyrus thought.
While he was feeling quite a pleasure himself as Rita started stroking his cock. Meanwhile, he found her nipple and started rubbing it in rough circles.
She squealed appreciatively as she suddenly started to undo his pants, with both hands, took them off.
With shining eyes, she looked at Cyrus''s big shaft, standing proudly, "It''s even bigger thanst time!" She mumbled under her breath before she felt her pussy be wet with anticipation.
Rita suddenly looked at Cyrus before she smiled mischievously before she started to spread her legs. The sexy set of her long slender legs, together with the dripping little pertness pussy made Cyrus''s eyes helpless to move away from it.
It was simply too enthralling.
She didn''t stop and began touching a finger to the top of her slit, just above where the dark pink lips were parted, to reveal a tiny hole, shiny with moisture. She drew a slow circle around the small fleshy button while Cyrus stared on.
"Mmm," her mouth formed a thin-lipped smile of indulgence as she stroked the sensitive spot while looking at a somewhat dazed Cyrus.
''He seems to like it,'' She grinned, her eyes only open a slit.
Lust shone in Cyrus''s eyes as he suddenly said, "You little vixen, you want to seduce me?"
He then suddenly raised from hisying position like a spring and abruptly stood up right in front of Rita, who was ying with her little cunt, and stopped seeing Cyrus''s standing right in front of her with his hard, hot dick almost touching her stomach.
"You''re going to regret that you seed!" Cyrus''s softly said before he grabbed her by her narrow waist. As she squealed before he threw her into the bed.
Rita yelped with a yfulness in his eyes, "Ah¡ you, cheater, you can''t do that!"
Cyrus didn''t pay any heed and advanced toward her on his four limbs like a hungry wolf while Rita, like a rabbit, kept backing until she reached the end of the road or bed.
"Last time, I let you taste my nectar. Now, let me eat you!" Cyrus''s, without caring about Rita''s answer, grabbed her legs and jerked them toward him as he spread those white legs, revealing her wet pinkish slits.
"Mmm¡ then eat me to your heart''s content!" Rita''s eyes were filled with lust as she had no tingle of shame while she was in such an embarrassing position, and her hot mess was visible to Cyrus.
Cyrus didn''t care at all. If anything, her invitation only aroused the desire that he was suppressing all this time. He moved his face and instantly revealed his tongue before he entangled into her hot slimy mess.
"OH, MY GOD!" Rita felt a torrent of pleasure suddenly ravage her entire body as she felt that hateful tongue somehow prates into her small hole and start to wreak havoc, making her entire body tremble and twist in pleasure.
"Ahahhhh¡what is this¡I''m going crazyyyy~" She started to moan loudly with her head lolled back on the bed.
Caring about nothing, she simply didn''t have the capacity to care about anything at this moment.
Cyrus was also enjoying the feel of her, the soft squelch of her liquid lust. It was all too much familiar for him.
"That spotttt¡not that spot~~~" Rita was moaning in full of pleasure as she felt the strange current coursing throughout her body, and that current was threatening to break something apart.
"Something is happeniggg, don''t stop!!" Rita pleasurably shrill before all of a sudden, her eyes suddenly surrounded by a purple haze. She had this illusion that she was in a blissfulnd.
''She''s having a breakthrough!'' Cyrus instantly detected the cold energypletely different from the soul wind that started to pour into Rita while she had a climax.
Without hesitation, he raised his tongue technique a peg, and Rita''s entire body trembled in pleasure as she was madly making all kinds of noises.
"MORE¡ I WANT MORE¡ GIVE ME MORE¡!" She was mumbling while the Yin Qi kept pouring into her body.
Cyrus then suddenly put her meaty butt down before he bought his hard dick close to her leaking pussy lips and rubbed it over them.
Rita finally regained some of the rity as she instantly started to feel the hot shaft rubbing over her pussy.
Furthermore, she had sessfully breakthrough into the Body Qi Tempering Realm First Stage with the pure pleasure of experiencing lust!
But she was far from being satisfied, "Give it to me!!~" She fiercely shook her lips as she wanted to gobble it entirely.
Cyrus''s chuckled, "You better not regret those words!"
Chapter 35 The Lustful Rita (3) (18+)
Cyrus ced his rock-hard dick over Rita''s flowing entrance, and without holding back, he moved his hips.
He stiffened his erection into the top of the funnel, which now formed the center of all his desires.
Rita gasped as Cyrus''s dick came to rest in the soft folds surrounding her drum-tight entrance. He slowly let his weight descend on her. Her cunt was like a clenched fist. His dickpressed and then bent as it strained to thread the needle of her virginity.
Rita''s pale hands scrabbled at Cyrus''s shoulders before curling into ws and sinking painfully into his flesh.
But her legs kept his body pushing into hers. The resistance grew and grew until, suddenly, something gave, and she cried out in a moment of sharp pain.
He pierced her precious vagina. It was like finding an aperture into heaven.
"Ahhh¡" Rita writhed on the bed and shrieked in pain when she felt that hot engorged shaft entering within her and breaking her hymen. Rita fell into a new realm of purest, ethereal bliss.
As he punched through her virginity, he felt her body clench around him. The pressure on his cock was almost unbearable but so good.
Her beautiful face, no longer cid, had twisted into an expression of pain.
"Do you want me to stop?" Cyrus groaned teasingly into her ear.
"No!" She fiercely made a fist of her hand and punched his shoulder a few times. "No!" she hissed again, "Don''t you dare! Keep going. I''ll be fine."
"Just..." she bared her teeth, grabbed his ass with her hands, and shoved it into her right up to the hilt. Her head rolled back, and her mouth opened in a silent scream. She made even this seems even more alluring.
Her sheath was so tight it felt like he was caught in a trap. A very warm, incredibly pleasant trap.
Her arms pulled Cyrus tight to her chest. He could feel her soft mounds and nipples, hard as pebbles, crushed between them.
She mumbled, "Just hold still a moment," she breathed, "Just let me... I just need a moment."
She felt the Yin Qi in the body spiking, and her cultivation technique was circting on its own despite what she had already breakthrough, and she was getting stronger as she felt that pain fading away, reced by a wave of pleasure.
"Heh, you want time. Dream on!" Cyrus scoffed and didn''t stop as he could feel those warm slimy walls tightly wrapped around his cock. He even heard a system notification but didn''t have time to pay any attention to it.
His head moved as he captured her glossy lips, and his lips melted into hers. Warm, wet tongues slid over each other. Arousal prickled every inch of their skin where their bodies brushed together, firing lustful kindles.
He had to admit; it felt good to be inside her that he couldn''t even care about those cold winds anymore. He was feeling a strange warmth as the entirety of his cock was encased in her.
They cuddled like that for a while until Cyrus gradually felt her muscles start to rx. But she was kissing his open mouth as her hands dug into his hair, and she was sucking on his tongue hungrily.
She grew more animated as her body limatized to his length and girth.
Nevertheless, Cyrus ceded all control to her. The kiss became their universe. There was no need for them to move.
Their hands explored each other''s forms while their tongues wrangled for territory. Gradually, of their own ord, their bodies began to press and grind, desperate to find ways to increase the contact area between their skins. This led, almost imperceptibly, to Cyrus slowly stirring inside her.
Rita''s passage was tight and would have clung to him but for her oily arousal. It felt like a soapy fist was trying, but was never quite able, to get a grip on his cock.
It was a very pleasant sensation, and Cyrus was quite happy to let it go on for as long as she needed. He waited patiently until she began to rock her pelvis gently against his.
Only then did he ease himself out of her an inch or two. Her body sucked at his, apparently reluctant to let him go, but her narrow hips now had the leverage to thrust against his.
The strokes on his shaft were short and cial in pace but all the more arousing for it. Besides, moving slowly like this gave Cyrus time to stare into her eyes, to recognize how beautiful she truly was.
Unexpectedly,ughter bubbled out of Cyrus, "Hah."
"What?" Rita asked, stopping the rolling motion of her hips.
He took her by the chin, looked her right in the eyes so she could see how earnest he was being, and said, "I love this new side of yours."
He ced his hand around one of her breasts and pinched it until he had the hardened nipple between my fingers. Her back automatically arched at his touch.
Rita moaned into his open mouth as she was writhing under the attention. The pain waspletely fading away, leaving only the pleasure of sex.
Her longshes parted, and her hooded eyes met with Cyrus''s. Something shed between them. Then, together, they open their mouths kissing on the bed.
Cyrus could feel his cock tracing sticky whorls in the residue of cum within her cunt. His evil hands groped at the big mounds on her chest. He thumbed her hard nipples, and she groaned loudly even more. Her big tits were the most sensitized and highly responsive.
Rita breathily said, "That''s really good. Really, really, really good. Yes¡ Keep doing that. More of that. Don''t stop!"
This only aroused Cyrus''s lust even more as tentatively leaned down and ced a kiss on her are.
It was softer than her lip. Her back arched at the touch, and she gave a little snort that let him know he had found the right spot.
By then, he had encircled the entirety of her nipple with his mouth and was running his tongue over it. His hand was a sloppy blur while his tongueshed at her raw nipple.
"Yes¡ I love when you suck them like this...ahhh¡" Her breathing had turned to soft squeaks, getting higher and closer together.
She moaned even as he used his tongue to toggle the nipple up and down like a switch. Her difort seemed to recede the more he yed with those blessed titties of hers, so he focused all his attention on them!
Chapter 36 The Lustful Rita (4) (18+)
While he let his dick upy her tight pussy and devoted himself to worshiping her neglected bosom.
Apparently, it was the right thing to do because it awoke the lust freak hidden within her. She writhed in his arms, wantonly rubbing her nipples across his face. Offering them up to be sucked with force.
Her slender body fit so perfectly in his arms. While he suckled on her perfectrge mounds, the rhythm of her hips gradually began to increase, and he met them with thrusts of his own.
Most of her difort having passed, Rita seemed to be finding true pleasure in the friction between their two bodies again.
"Ahhh¡ yes¡ do deeper¡mmmm¡ I''m feeling it deep within me¡aahhh," She moaned crazily.
Cyrus enjoyed the feeling of her slender form beneath him, the wringing tightness of her virgin pussy, and those wide, trusting eyes staring up at him.
She clung to him like glue, fearful that the pleasure and love she was feeling mighte to an end.
They rolled around in the bed, tossing the covers all over the ce, trying to merge their bodies even morepletely.
When they kissed now, it was with bruising desperation. Cyrus let his hands appreciate her body. He found all the hidden curves and sculpted lines and reveled in the knowledge that they belonged to him alone.
As they continued, Rita''s tension gradually dissipated, along with her self-control.
They lost all track of time until he found her on top of him.
She was astride him now, her body feather-light, her hands on his shoulders, and her tongue in his mouth. Then she shifted, throwing her hair back and moaning.
She was riding cowgirl on his shaft, her hands pressing on his thighs to give her the leverage she needed to ascend it before settling back down to its base.
He, unquestionable wonder at her physical form, must have finally sunk into her consciousness because she now had the poise of a goddess, her body on full disy as it devoured his cock over and over.
He happily let her dictate the rhythm. It left his mind and hands free to stroke up the pronounced muscles of her belly.
He loved her little outie belly button andzily toyed with it as he watched the crunch and grind of her abdomen.
He caressed her tits, pinching and tugging at her nipples, making her body jerk and eliciting loud groans from her throat.
Her plump pussy was proudly on disy, lips gasping around my prick. I rubbed a thumb through the slick folds.
"Feels... so... good!!!~~" She mumbled between panting breaths. He could feel the hard nub of her pleasure centers bobbing up to be satisfied.
"You are truly made for this!" Cyrus''s eyes were filled with lust as he muttered while looking at the bold woman at ''work.''
Rita closed her eyes with ecstasy when she heard Cyrus''s praise, as it only motivated her more. Her hips swiveled around the pivot point of his dick, and she answered dreamily, "Yeah? Then why aren''t you filling with your hot mess?"
"I''m close." That was an understatement. His balls were simmering, verging on boiling over because of his current physique.
"Just," her face grimaced with pleasure, "Just a little more." One of her hands closed on his, forcing it deeper into her dribbling crevice.
"You have to absorb it all!" Cyrus thrust at her cunt, making her moan louder. Any second, he would detonate inside her.
She suddenly hunched over him and impaled her body on his cock in a series of increasingly desperate ps of flesh on flesh. Her fingers were now also digging into her tender sex. His seemed to be in the way as much as they were assisting her.
"Rita!" Cyrus''s cried out a warning. He had no chance of holding out against this onught.
"Com..." she breathed out. "C-c-cing."
The usually timed and refined Rita, who was in the process of losing her virginity, was actually climaxing on his dick. As before, her body was locked up in a series of intense muscr spasms.
Watching from his perspective below was like watching the majesty of a meteor shower. He could see the pleasure ripple through her knotted belly muscles. Her elfin face, contorted by rapturous agony, had never looked lovelier.
She held out against the waves of bliss that battered her body for as long as she could before finally crumpling around her strobing fingers. Her free fist punched down onto his chest to stop herplete copse, but he barely felt it.
Her thighs mped down on his hips, and she made involuntary bucking motions as her dying muscle spasms clenched and rxed, clenched and rxed. Likewise, her fluttering passage continued to milk his cock long after her peak.
Cyrus''s looked at the messy beauty who was heavily blushing. She gasped, teetering over tond with her forearms on his chest.
"Cum! I want your cum filling me!" She ordered fiercely. Her face was inches from his, her teeth bared. As she hissed, "I want to feel you explode inside me. Flood me with your hot cum, do it. Please"
Her lips locked onto his. Her tongue forced its way aggressively into his mouth. Likewise, her hips swirled around faster and faster, spiraling her sheath around his cock, which was now beyond the point of bursting.
Cyrus finally couldn''t take it as his hips suddenly shot up, spiking his cock so deep into her that his tip had to be pressing into her cervix.
His muscles spasmed, and his urethra inted like a fire hose when the hydrant was turned on.
Yang Essential exploded out of him. He gushed inside Rita in a series of torrential sts that filled her beyond capacity.
However, the Devil''s Spouse Technique started to run in full swing as she could feel the torrent of warm, fiery energy that started to inject into her through her cum filled pussy.
At this moment, the ringed muscles of her ludicrously tight pussy walls moved in rhythmic peristalsis that wrung in all the fluid Cyrus had to give her.
She was so overstuffed with his semen that, by the time thest waves of his climax passed, she had already breakthrough three whole stages!
Chapter 37 Getting Ready
Cyrus looked at the messy bed with many wet spots, and in the center, Rita was sitting crossed-legged without any clothes, showing her beautiful naked body, which looked more alluring with that pinkish blush.
He couldn''t help but grin when he thought about how this wild cat (Rita) instantly started to absorb her gains without caring about her appearance. She was as now asfortable with him naked as she was in clothes.
This was also the sign she no longer cared about shame or appearances between them, which was a good sign for Cyrus.
Furthermore, he was quite astonished at her cultivation speed because she was already at the fifth stage of Body Qi Tempering and quickly approaching the sixth stage.
The Body Qi Tempering was all about tempering one body with Qi or spirit herbs, and the higher the grade of Qi or spirit herbs the body was tempered with, the stronger and sturdier the foundation one could establish.
However, tempering the body with Qi and tempering it with Spirit Herbs were two different paths entirely.
Because without a strong cultivation technique, it was nigh impossible to draw High-Grade Qi, so most mortals use the Spirit Herbs of High Grade, and the method of tempering the body with Qi had be extinct long ago.
But no one knows that to break free from the mortal shell, it waspulsory to temper the body with high-grade Qi, or it would be 50% more difficult to break free from the mortal shell at the final realm.
Moreover, the stronger the Qi, the easier it was to break free from one mortal shell at the final realm of mortal.
Only those ancient sects withheld the records of such secrets.
The Yin Qi was a Divine Grade Qi which wasn''t any less precious than the Underworld''s Soul Qi.
That''s why Cyrus''s wanted Rita to break into the Body Qi Tempering Realm and then use the Underworld''s soul winds, filled with Soul Qi, to temper her body and get ustomed to these cold winds.
However, now it seemed it didn''t matter anymore since she was getting even stronger with the hold of Yin Qi and his potent Yang Essential.
There were 12 stages of Body Qi Tempering, divided into four phases covering three stages each.
The ''Flesh Temping Phase,'' the ''Bone Tempering Phase,'' the ''Marrow Tempering Phase,'' and the ''Meridians Tempering Phase.''
Rita had already crossed the entire Flesh Tempering Phase, and now she could absorb the Yin Qi and refine it much faster.
She was now reaching the final stage of the Bone Tempering Phase, where her bones would also get ustomed to Yin Qi.
It was clearly not her limit, and it was all because of his Devil''s Spouse Technique and his Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique, which was probably made to dual cultivate and nurture terrifying women!
After making sure there wasn''t a problem with Rita, and she was immense in cultivating and no longer in trouble of the soul winds, he finally paid attention to himself.
Right now, he had fully recovered his previous looks before he cast the Soul Bliss spell and the reason for it, and he was filled with warm vigor again. He might be even stronger than before.
So, he opened the system interface to see the previous notification he had heard, but he was too busy with Rita, so he ignored it.
_____
[Congrattion, the User haspleted one condition of the Lust Mission!]
[User has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-11 Maiden!]
[Reward: 10,000 LXP]
[The status has been updated!]
_____
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow when he saw the reward, ''Ipleted the entire LXP requirement for Tier-10 after taking Rita''s virginity. I wonder what will happen if I were to take even more powerful beings, Primal Yin.''
The more he thought about it, the more ecstatic he became. But he calmed his horses since he was not in a position to look for stronger women since he himself wasn''t strong enough.
Still, he wanted to ask something else of the system, "System, can I harvest more LXP from Rita now?"
The reason he took Rita in was that he wanted to see if he could harvest LXP continuously from one person since the system had already told him that the LXP could be collected through Sex.
He just wasn''t clear if it was one time or could be repeated.
Because LXP was too hard to acquire from the people he killed unless they were lustful at the moment they were being killed by the lust sword.
In the future, this problem might hold him back from bing strong if he doesn''t take it seriously.
So, this method was far more practical and easier, and if he could really do this to harvest arge amount of LXP for Rita continuously, then he didn''t have to worry about LXP from now on and only focus on SP.
"[As the System mentioned before, the LXP will depend on the dead person''s inner lust, or the LXP can also be collected through Sex!]
"[However, the condition of harvesting LXP from one woman again and again through sex is User needed to take that women''s Primal Yin, and only then will she be eligible for you to harvest the LXP continuously.]
"[Or it is only a time thing with the women who had already lost their Primal Yin to someone else. But User can always kill them after arousing their lust with Lust Sword, and this way, you can harvest LXP one more time!]"
Cyrus snorted at the end, "I''ll stick with the former method for now since Rita is fully eligible for the former method. I''ll eventually find more with time, so the LXP problem is solved."
The system didn''t reply as it went dormant again after giving the terrifying suggestion.
Cyrus also didn''t have anything more to ask, and he was getting used to the System''s cold, aloof side, and he expected nothing less from an emotionless ''technique.''
A cultivation technique''s only purpose was to make the user stronger, and in Cyrus''s view, the system was just doing that, nothing else.
But he was somewhat doubtful about it after the dimension incident. Still, he knew once he grew stronger, he would find out the true secret of this system.
Right now, he needed to focus on the current situation since he was already done clearing one of the prerequisites of the lust mission, which was most difficult.
Now, all he needed to do was toplete thest one, which should be easy with all those undead teeming the slum district right now.
Cyrus called in his mind, "Status!"
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Cultivation Rank: Mortal Tier-10
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 22/10,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
[Lust Mission]
1-Kill a Life Form with at least Mortal Tier-10 Strength with Lust Sword!
[Status: Iplete]
2-Absorbed the Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-10 Maiden (Virgin)!
[Status: Complete]
[Lust Mission Status: 1/2]
_____
Seeing the bar of LXP full, Cyrus''s lips curled up as his eyes were filled with killing intent, ''I can finally start killing without holding back anymore. It''s been over ten hours since this dimension appeared. It might have already started to evolve. Let me check.''
Cyrus then opened the Lust Sword Quest interface.
_____
[Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: Sword of Underworld!
__
[Quest Rted Intel: Avable for this Quest]
-Dimension Name: Skeleton Grotto
-Dimension Rank: Bronze (Growth Type)
-Dimension Type: Undead
-Dimension Origin: Underworld
-Estimate Time of Next Evolution: Silver (Approximately 30 Days)
_____
''It has already evolved?'' Cyrus was bbergasted since he didn''t feel anything at all, as everything was normal.
He previously thought that when the Dimension evolved, it might experience some changes, but nothing happened.
''Or there is another possibility that when it was evolving, I wasn''t paying attention¡''
Cyrus instantly thought about his passionate ''exchange'' with Rita and smiled bitterly since there was really a high chance that he was too busy ''pouncing'' her that he didn''t even notice it.
Anyhow, it was already toote, and now he had to deal with the current situation.
''Should I let it evolve into the silver rank or not?'' Cyrus mused with a stern look, ''First, I need to find the ce where the dimension core is hidden, and only after getting rid of the guardian can I decide to y in this dimension or not.
''Because if we humans are not the only ones who entered this ce, then I can''t take any extensive risks by letting this dimension continue to exist. Especially if there''s a chance of some truly terrifying being dragged into this ce from the underworld.
''I won''t even have a chance to retaliate against them in my current state without risking my life. So, my priority is to secure the dimension core so I can hold the key to retreat if I fall into a passive position!''
With that thought in mind, he started to get dressed!
Chapter 38 The Hymn Of Awakening
Cyrus took a shower before he got dressed in a in ck shirt and sports pants and then came out. He saw Rita was not done as she was still immense in a cultivation state.
So, Cyrus won''t distrust her and exit the room silently before he summoned Eve.
"Have fun?" Eve''s sarcastic voice rang when she appeared and saw Cyrus was no longer like a dry corpse but was full of vigor.
She instantly guessed that he had already done the deed with Rita and absorbed arge amount of LXP, which made her extremely jealous.
Cyrus merely nced at the sword as he felt the coldness around it had gone entirely and chuckled, "She''s much wilder than you. Do you want me to tell you from the start?"
"Shut up! Tell me, do you like doing it with her or me?" Eve was instantly enraged as she questioned.
''Haa¡ what a familiar question¡'' Cyrus felt nostalgic and smilingly replied, "Of course, you''re the best. No matter how many women I sleep with, you''ll be my first and most precious one."
Eve was instantly delighted when she heard this. She didn''t care if it was a lie or not as long as Cyrus admitted with his mouth she believed it.
"Good! I also thought about new techniques to try when we do it again. So, you better not waste all your power on that vixen, or you will regret it forever. Hmph!" Eve boosted with a somewhat seductive tone.
Cyrus was truly intrigued: "It seemed you have a lot of free time to think about such techniques."
"Of course, I always felt bored here, and only when you summon me can I look around." Eve''s voice was somewhat sad and lonely when she mentioned her current state.
Cyrus felt his heartache and gently assured her, "Don''t worry, as the System said, as long as I continue to be strong, you don''t need to stay in that ce all the time, and I can also be able to visit you.
"That''s why our focus should be to be strong, and that''s what I''m going to do right now since this ce is just what we need to kill some high-level beings."
Eve was finally thrilled when she heard this and was more motivated than ever.
"Then let''s go and kill them all. I also don''t like those skeletons. They make me want to puke!" She disdainfully stated.
"Let''s wait for Rita to end her cultivation. It''s about time she starts learning some martial arts and offensive spells now that she was already a Body Qi Tempering Realm Cultivator, and this environment is perfect for her." Cyrus revealed his intention without hiding it, despite knowing Eve won''t like it one bit, and he was right.
When she heard Rita''s name, she started to pester him like a little girl and threw a verbal tantrum so Cyrus could pamper her more.
But she didn''t seem against Rita anymore as she no longer said anything about throwing her away or traveling with Cyrus.
She just liked to mess with Cyrus this way and enjoyed being pampered by him. She had alreadye to terms with having Cyrus multiple women as long as he cared most about her.
Although Cyrus said he was going to wait for Rita, it didn''t mean he was going to wait sitting around. He was going to train as well.
In his previous life, he wasn''t a sword user but a dual dagger user; these two weapons werepletely different.
However, now that he has chosen the path of a sword, he has to learn it from scratch since the path of the sword is more straightforward than a dagger''s deceitful path.
The only advantage he had was he knew many de techniques and dagger techniques as well as some basic sword techniques just in case he ever encountered a sword cultivator as an enemy.
But he wasn''t a person who liked to have conflicts with others; even if he had conflicts, he wasn''t the one who wanted to take risks.
The sword''s path waspletely opposite, especially when he was required to kill others with his own hands.
Cyrus didn''t put much thought into his sword skills because he was simply going against a bunch of mortals. However, now, he was going to face undead, and without proper skills, it won''t be as easy as before.
''The path is sword is straight and destructive. But it''s the most orthodox path that almost all the sword cultivators take since the sword was portrayed as a weapon of justice and heroes.
''But what everyone ignored is the sword can also be used for assassinations, and the Assassin God was also sword cultivation with his unique Sword Assassin Style created by himself, and he was someone who no one wanted to mess with, even gods.
''If he can walk the unorthodox path of sword and achieve Godhood with it, then so can I, and I have limitless potential over any known gods with my Origin Lust Sword System.
''Wait¡ Lust Sword¡ the path of Lust and Sword¡ the Sword Path of Lust! So, that''s what that name represents in the System. How foolish of me to only figure it out now!''
The moment he understood this, something seemed to click in his mind, and the next moment, a torrent of information started to assimte in his brain.
Cyrus waspletely astonished as he found what the information assimting in his brain was about. He was bbergasted because it was information about the Origin Lust Sword Hymn''s first move: Hymn of Awakening!
Previously, Cyrus had acquired three gifts from the System for being its first even inheritor, and the Origin Lust Sword Hymn: Mortal Volume was one of those three gifts.
But despite getting all the memories about the Origin Lust Sword Hymn in his brain, he couldn''t ess them for some strange reason.
At first, he simply thought that it was because he was too weak and didn''t think much about it, and he felt the same when he tried and failed again when he was training Rita.
But now that all of a sudden, the entire knowledge about the Hymn of Awakening submerged into his own. What triggered it was when Cyrus only decided to walk on a different sword path with resolution and finally understand the meaning behind the System''s name.
''What a fool I am. I could''ve done it much sooner if I only mulled over it before.'' Cyrus smiled bitterly as he thought about his own ignorance.
It was probably his godly pride that was stopping him from thinking more profoundly about this before. He had such a mentality that he was superior to others.
However, now that he finally thinks about his future more carefully for once and has stopped thinking like the old lust god because of the difference in his old and new paths, so he could start his training, he finally got it.
''This Origin Lust Sword Hymns are really made for unique Sword Path, the Sword Path of Lust, and how tobine the two. What a profound technique. Just this first move is based on nine sword strikesbining into one Hymn of Awakening.
''Once the nine sword strikes were fully turned into a single move, a Hymn would be heard, and whoever shall hear it will also be itsst time hearing this Hymn. What a novel concept, yet even I felt dreadful from it!'' Cyrus felt chills when he imagined this terrifying sword technique being used upon him.
This sword technique was simply too strange, and it wasn''t anything he had ever seen in both his lifebined. So, he was now even more serious than ever about learning diligently from the System and discovering its mysteries.
At this moment, Eve''s melodious voice sounded in his mind, filled with surprise and confusion, "Cyrus, what is this Origin Lust Sword Hymns, and why do I have the memories of this Hymn of Awakening all of a sudden?"
Cyrus was baffled by this revtion and instantly questioned, "You''re saying you received these memories just now?"
"Mmmhmmm~ they appeared all of a sudden when you were dazing off, and ording to the system voice I heard just now, I can practice them in my space. It seemed the System was giving me something interesting to do after finding me pitiful." Eve joked but was still curious about this mysterious sword technique nevertheless.
However, Cyrus didn''t have such a thought since he was now even more confused about why Eve also got the same memories at the same time and about the same sword technique as him.
Lastly, the System was even telling her she could practice this sword technique on her own once she was in her space. This raises many questions.
Like one and most important question, if Eve can practice the same sword techniques as him, then was she really just a sword or more than that?
But s, System never bothered to answer him after Cyrus inquired about it, and this only vexed Cyrus. Yet he was helpless and, for some strange reason, vignt!
Chapter 39 Sword Wisdom
Not one can me Cyrus for being vignt. For a very, very long time, Cyrus was used to being an omniscient and omnipotent Lust God.
He had almost lost the emotion of being in the dark.
Especially when he was dark about almost everything surrounding him, from his rebirth to this point, there were many things he was clueless about, and now it started to get on his nerve, and the longed-buried emotions like the constant fear of the unknown started to surface.
Once someone bes a god, they would lose almost all their emotions eventually because there is nothing ahead that could keep them going or looking forward to.
Cyrus wasn''t any different, and of all the emotions, he cherished his emotions rted to lust only since it was the only thing that made his entire existence. But right now, that attitude was nothing but a hindrance, and those long bury emotions were also important.
However, since he had lost his Godly Crown, he was slowly experiencing everything that a mortal would when they faced such situations. But the only difference was Cyrus could use those emotions as he wished with his unimaginable experience.
But still, he was always baffled by the System no matter howposed he was, and now wasn''t any different when it granted Eve the Origin Lust Sword Hymns just when he acquired the first move.
This feeling of not being inplete control wasn''t good, especially when that uncontroble thing was his own freaking ''cultivation technique!''
''Well, this is what you get after stepping into the unknown. I better get used to it and be ready for anything.'' Cyrus smiled wryly as he quicklyposed himself.
"Alright, Eve, I also got the same sword technique, and I''m about to start practicing it as well. You may ask if you don''t understand anything and practice diligently since the system told you." Cyrus gently stated to Eve.
"Really? You also got the same Hymn of Awakening as me? Didn''t this mean we could learn with each other?" Eve was delighted as if she had found some new toy to y with.
Cyrus rolled his eyes and thought, ''How na?ve. How can she practice with me when she''s in sword form¡''
However, his expression changed as he thought of something and took a deep breath, but his eyes were still shining with a peculiar light.
"Eve, tell me if you feel anything when I practice the Hymn of Awakening." Cyrus seriously ordered.
"Alright! I won''t ck off and show you I''m far better than that vixen!" Eve''spetitive spirit was instantly ignited as she was also jealous of Rita, who learned from Cyrus, and now it was finally her turn.
Cyrus smiled in satisfaction, feeling her motivation, and didn''t keep her handing.
His expression turned solemn as he stood in a straight stance before he moved the lust sword far back from his body and finally stopped when his hand finally couldn''t extend anymore, making a strange posture.
Suddenly he swung his hand forward with swift movement and stopped his hand when his hand and sword were pointing at the sky while he stood straight. He finally turns his sword 60 degrees and swings it diagonally.
He then retracts it at the same line with an even faster speed.
Cyrus performed nine moves with different angles, and everything he performed a move in session, and a different voice was produced.
However, Cyrus''s attention was on something else. The moment he performed all nine moves, he stopped and questioned Eve, "What do you think?"
Eve was startled by his sudden question and questioned back in confusion, "You want my input?"
"Of course, since you also got the same technique and as an observer, you can see much clearly from a sword perspective, at least. Just tell me whateveres to your mind without holding back. Even if I made a mistake, I won''t mind at all." Cyrus gently encouraged her.
Eve was stumped by his humble attitude and shyly said, "A-alright, if you put it this way, then I''ll tell you my sloppy opinion."
Cyrus''s eyes shed in a peculiar light and smiled, "Don''t hold back."
Eve then finally said, "I think all your moves were wed. I-it''s only my personal opinion as a specter, so don''t get angry. You asked for it!" She instantly came clean.
However, instead of getting angry, Cyrus''s smile widened, "Alright, as I said, you being honest is what I asked for, and I want you to continue being honest. I''m going to perform it again, but this time I want you to guide him from your perspective. If you think it''s wed, then correct me until you are satisfied."
"C-can I really¡ do that?" Eve was now even more baffled by this since it waspletely opposite of what she was thinking before.
She thought Cyrus would be the one guiding her, but now he wanted her to guide him. If not for his serious expression, she would''ve thought he was taunting her unjustly.
Cyrus said smilingly when he felt her hesitation, "Just go for it. I will follow your lead. Think of it as I''m under your control!"
"Under my control?" Eve mumbled with a strange ecstasy in her voice, as if she liked the sound of it and won''t hesitate anymore.
"Alright, you better not get angry since you are the one who asks for it! Now stand straight!" She instantly threw amand.
Cyrus didn''t reply as his expression turned solemn, and he stood straight like a soldier.
Even instantly giggled when she saw Cyrus was really following hermand, so she also didn''t let go of this rare chance and continued.
"ording to my memories, performing the Hymn of Awakening is the easiest while standing straight, and it''s all about the movement of the arm and speed. Before, you didn''t stretch your arm fully, so your first move was wed. Now, stretch your arm behind until I tell you to stop!"
Cyrus did without hesitation and started to stretch his arm behind like before, but this time, he was following Eve''s instruction fully.
However, he soon finds that he is in it for a nightmare when Eve has him stretch his arm, almost dislocating his shoulder, and only stops when he is at the breaking point.
"Good! Now swing it straight all the way to the sky, and don''t mess up the straight line, or you need to start again!" Eve quicklymanded.
Cyrus again followed hermand. However, when he was halfway there, his hand budged from a straight line for a millisecond.
No one would''ve noticed it, but for some strange reason, Eve instantly did as she started to point it out.
"Hey! You miss the angle, do it again!"
However, Cyrus didn''t dive into it right away but inhaled deeply as his eyes were now glowing like two colors of the sun as if he had just found the most precious treasure out of nowhere.
Without hesitation, he kissed the sword, and Eve''s giggles rang, "Hehe, it tickles, you idiot, you kiss my tummy! What got into you all of a sudden?"
Cyrus didn''t mind the minor details and happily said, "My precious little Eve, if you were here, I would''ve kissed more than just your tummy. You have no idea just what gift you have been bestowed by the system."
Eve felt he was truly happy, and it was about her, so she also felt happy for no reason and asked with some anticipation, "What gift?"
Cyrus sighed in excitement, "I finally understand why the system gives you the same sword technique to practice at least a part of it. If there are more, I don''t know. But I''m sure about one thing. You are truly turned into a sword and not just a sword but a sword with Sword Wisdom!"
"What''s sword wisdom?" Eve asked curiously since it was her first time seeing Cyrus''s excitement.
"I only read ancient records about Weapon Wisdom, and there weren''t many details since it was never seen or confirmed. ording to those records, the Weapon Wisdom is the highest realm a Sentience Weapon could achieve.
"Like when a Sword achieves the realm of Sword Wisdom, it''s no longer be called a sword but a terrifying being that can learn and perform any Sword Technique with a mere nce no matter howplex it is or it''s rank.
"Furthermore, the truly terrifying aspect of Sword with Sword Wisdom is even if someone is performing a wed sword technique, it can instantly correct it to perfection.
"Don''t you find it strange that you can instantly see the tiniest ws in my movement despite just learning about the technique and not even practicing it? I never thought I would ever possess a weapon with fabled weapon wisdom.
"Even Smith God was never able to find a way to create such a weapon. It was his life''s obsession. Now, I understand that such a weapon might be only made with a living person with your physique and a ridiculous technique like the system!"
When she saw Cyrus''s ted expression, Eve was lost for words, and she mumbled innocently, "Am I that impressive?"
Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle in self-mockery before his eyes shimmered with ambition, "You''re beyond impressive, and now I can finally see the way toward the absolute panicle with you by my side and¡ the system!"
Chapter 40 Confronting The Undead (1)
After figuring out about the Sword Wisdom, Cyruspletely understood why the system has Eve the same sword technique as him.
Not only she can understand and perform that sword technique to perfection proficiency, but she can also help him achieve the same proficiency as long as he diligently follows her instruction.
But it was far easier said than achieving the Perfection Proficiency of a weapon technique.
Because first, Weapon Techniques were also known as Weaponry Spells when they were used with Qi or Magic.
Second, to learn and perform these spells, a weapon rted to the spell was required. Third, there are fourmon levels of proficiency in any Weaponry Spell.
Each level of proficiency represents a certain level of control over the weapon, technique fluency, and an increase in destructive power in the weaponry spells.
Weapon Control was directly rted to someone''s control over a certain weapon and the most basic requirement to use any weapon.
Technique Fluency represents someone''sprehension of a weapon technique.
Destructive Power was simply Qi output or channeling needed to perform a spell. The cruder someone''s proficiency in Weapon Control and Technique Fluency, the more they waste the Qi in the process of activating the spell.
These four levels name First Initial (at 10% Proficiency), Second Intermediate (at 50% proficiency), Third High (at 75% proficiency), and Fourth Advance (at 90% proficiency).
As for Perfection Proficiency, it was a level of proficiency that was almost impossible to achieve unless someone worked extremely hard and spent decades breaking through the Advance Proficiency.
But only madmen put such an effort and waste so much time because when someone was spending a decade or more advancing a single spell proficiency by only 2 or 5 percent, the others would pull a massive distance as long as they cultivated diligently.
That''s why Perfection Proficiency was forgotten in the cultivation world. But this didn''t mean Perfection Proficiency was useless. On the contrary, if someone managed to achieve Perfection Proficiency in an extremely high-grade weaponry spell, then that person would be dreaded by even stronger opponents.
Because the spells also have different grades, and the higher the grade, the more destructive the spell.
Still, the highest proficiency one could achieve in Perfection Proficiency was recorded at 97%, and even gods couldn''t cross this threshold. Cyrus had experienced this limitation himself.
It was like an endless chasm to cross.
However, Cyrus was pretty confident that a Weapon Wisdom''s limit was not just 97% but the fabled and unreachable 100% because only this was what the true Perfection meant!
Although this 3% difference seemed too small to be ignored, this ignorance could bring one demise, though.
Because in a fight, someone with a 95% proficiency weaponry spell would always end up dead if his opponent has a 96% proficiency weaponry spell. This was a terrifying fact that even God didn''t dare to refute.
That''s why Cyrus was on cloud nine when he confirmed Eve had Sword Wisdom, and he could literally master any sword spell at true perfection.
As for putting effect, Cyrus wasn''t someone who would run from hard work. He was also once a mere mortal who had fought his way toward Godhood, and this time, he wasn''t going to fail either.
So, without any dy, he sincerely asked Eve to guild him without holding back and until she was fully satisfied with his Hymn of Awakening.
Eve was naturally more motivated after she found out about her special trait as well as she felt Cyrus was treating her even more gently, and she loved nothing more than that.
So, she started to guild him holding back.
Unlike before, Cyrus experienced the true terror of Eve''s sword wisdom because even after spending an hour, he was stuck at the first move of Hymn of Awakening, and he was now almost exhausted as he was filled with sweat.
"What are you doing? This strike was even worse than thest one!" Eve''s annoying voice rang in his head like an angry teacher.
Cyrus threw his shoulder down and broke his stance, and threw himself on the couch, exhausted. He transmitted wryly, "Give me a small break, you little ve driver!"
Eve retorted in a teasing tone, "Hmph, you''re the one who said don''t go soft on me."
Cyrus admitted defeat, "I was wrong, alright? My body is stillcking in strength to perform this strike to your standard. Tell me, how far I''m from 100% proficiency?"
He had already exined the proficiencies to Eve and told her to make her own standards. Cyrus knew she was more than capable of it because she would understand anything rted to the sword more than anyone else, no matter theplexity.
So, creating her own standards rted to sword spell proficiencies should be child''s y to her.
Just as he predicted, Eve instantly replied, "You''re far from it. Right now, you are performing between 50% to 55%."
Cyrus''s eyes winded when he heard it, "Only 55%? Are you serious? I was thinking I''m performing at least 80%!"
"Hehe, you wish. Your arm muscles always break the flow, and they are the sole reason for 30% less proficiency." Eve snickered and didn''t hold back on her assessment.
Cyrus was finally convinced and smiled bitterly, "I need special exercise or Qi flow to control my muscles. It seemed I could only master Hymn of Awakening at Intermediate Level."
"It''s seemed to be the case. Don''t forget you''re still missing the power output, so I''m pretty sure without Qi, this technique can''t be performed with 100% proficiency." Eve consoled.
However, Cyrus scoffed, "Tell me can you perform this technique without Qi at 100% proficiency?"
Eve hesitated to answer, which was enough for Cyrus to know the answer.
"I told you, you didn''t need to console me. You should know that the true way of using a weaponry spell is to always master it without Qi output first, even at perfection.
"Because Qi reserve can be exhausted at any time while the physical strength is a totally different thing. Never forget that the Qi''s actual function is to either fuel the spell or give more control.
"Without physical mastery over a weapon technique, you''re nothing but a shooting star who will lose its explosive power eventually, and once it does, it''s nothing but a burnt rock." He patiently exined to her.
Cyrus knew Eve didn''t want him to feel bad, but he didn''t mind at all, especially when he was getting corrected by someone with a Weapon Wisdom. He didn''t want her to go soft on him at all when it came to sword training.
"I understand. I will make sure to drive you crazy next time!" Eve huffed in acknowledgment.
Cyrus merely smiled as he continued to rest.
However, after ten minutes, while resting with Eve in his hand, Cyrus''s expression changed slightly as he heard strange noises.
"Footsteps?" Cyrus mumbled before he turned toward the entrance door because those steps wereing from there, and Rita was in the bedroom behind, still cultivating.
Furthermore, he also noticed the murky winds finally started to appear within the house. His eyes shimmered grimly as he noticed the steps increasing, and the soul winds started to thicken.
"Are these footsteps belong to those skeletons?" Eve''s grave voice rang all of a sudden.
Cyrus nodded, "Yes, not only that, but it seemed these skeletons were not normal ones either. You see, the soul winds also started to enter these walls when those footsteps approached in this direction.
"This could only mean that those skeletons had already awakened the most essential andmon ability of an undead." His voice was gloomy as he finally stood, as the voice of footsteps drew closer and closer.
"What ability?" Eve asked curiously.
Cyrus replied with a solemn tone, "Life Detection! All the undead in the underworld has this ability, and normally it''s not useful at all.
"But in our case, it''s exactly the opposite because as long as we remain under these soul winds or underworld environment, to be exact, and we are alive, we are like a light tower to those undead in pitch-ck darkness.
"Without any protective barrier or spell, we will always be visible to them as long as we are alive, and this is also one of the biggest reasons the underworld is no ce for living.
"Lastly, Undead Race feeds on the Living. It is their nature, and the stronger the living they feed, the stronger they will get. It seems we are in a bit of a bind here because the stronger someone, the brighter they will disy to those undead, and they''re drawing here by most likely Rita."
Cyrus has no doubt about it because Rita has Qi, and she will appear like a burning me to those undead in absolute darkness the stronger she gets.
"What''s your n?" Eve didn''t bother toment on Rita anymore and coolly asked for Cyrus''s opinion.
"Bang¡"
The front door was crushed into bits at this moment, revealing an eerier figure who could send chills down anyone''s spine.
But Cyrus''s lips curled up in a dreadful smile, "We will, of course, start our harvest since the corpses have grown to a satisfactory level!"
Chapter 41 Confronting The Undead (2)
Cyrus looked at the broken door where a 5''11 feet tall skeleton with gray bones had emerged, and it was looking right in Jacob''s direction with empty eye sockets.
Anyone would''ve trembled in pure horror if they were stared by it, but Cyrus merely observed it without any hint of fear. If anything, he looked quite content.
Furthermore, this skeleton wasn''t the only one, but there were probably a dozen more behind it.
Without any dy, the skeleton darted toward Jacob, followed by its fellowpanions.
Jacob''s lips curled up into a cold smile, "They''re just mindless undead at the very first stage of their evaluation without any rationality whatsoever. Which means they pose no threat to us. Eve, help me achieve the initial level of Hymn of Awakening. We''re going to start live practice!"
"Just be careful!" Eve worriedly warned, but she didn''t try to stop him since she knew he needed to kill those skeletons to grow stronger and leave this ce.
The longer they will stay here, the more these undead will grow, as well as the danger with them.
Furthermore, Rita was still immense in cultivation, and without her, Cyrus won''t be leaving unless he encountered real life-threatening danger.
So, without holding back, Cyrus sidestepped the skeleton at the very front, who was running at him in a straight line, and the next moment, his sword moved as he performed the first move of Hymn of Awakening.
''Swish¡''
A sharp whistle blew, leaving a splitting clean line within the murky winds, and just as the sound faded away, the skeleton which was running suddenly split into two halves, and his entire bone structure crumbled while the very next moment, it turned into particles and absorbed in Cyrus''s body.
''It''s much more resilient than normal people.'' He thought while feeling numbness in his hand fading away.
It was the first time experiences some resistance while cutting with Lust Sword. This could only mean the skeleton was not at the level of a mortal.
Just as he thought, the system notification made it even more clear.
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-7)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 70
[Spirit Points (SP): 92/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 7
[Experience Points (XP): 7,946/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,940
-Power Increase: 0.7,940%
______
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered in understanding, ''So, I can get more than 1 XP by killing higher power level beings, huh? Then this ce is really a hunting ground for me to get stronger at a fast rate.''
With killing intent and ecstasy, he moved toward his next target, which was a 5''2 feet skeleton right behind the one he killed.
He performed the second move in quick session and sent its skull flying, and this time he didn''t stop as he performed the third move on the next skeleton.
The Hymn of Awakening was very peculiar as the moment he performed a move; he would draw closer to his next target like something was guiding him. It was a very strange feeling that couldn''t be experienced in just practice.
Furthermore, those skeletons were turning into particles and replenishing his energy at a fast rate which made himpletely forget about fatigue and focus solely on killing and performing the moves with precise precision.
Those skeletons kept pouching at him without any hint of fear, and Cyrus kept sending them on their way.
_____
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-3)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-4)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-4)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-5)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-8)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-2)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-6)]
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-7)]
¡
_____
Cyrus ignored those notifications and focused on killing. By the time he performed the nine moves and then was halfpleting the second cycle, there were no more targets left.
He had killed a total of 14 skeletons in a matter of seconds!
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-4)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 40
[Spirit Points (SP): 682/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 4
[Experience Points (XP): 8,005/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,953
-Power Increase: 0.7,953%
______
"Well, that was disappointing." He couldn''t help but mumble, looking at the empty space while he was still full of vigor.
"Hehe, it seemed we have overestimated them." Eve giggled while passing a disdainful remark.
Cyrus chuckled, but he wasn''t the one who underestimated the undead of the underworld, "They were all under tier-10 and without any intelligence. But it was mostly because of the Hymn of Awakening''s strange strike patterns, which somehow linked me to the next opponent. It''s like this technique was made for a massacre. I can''t imaginebining all those moves into one single strike¡"
Eve''s voice rang in acknowledgment, "It seemed you missed the melody when you performed each sword strike. It''s like you''re ying notes on some musical instrument, and the moment youbine those ying notes together, a Hymn will surface."
"Oh, if you put it that way, then it''s quite simple to understand. As expected of my little teacher with sword wisdom." Cyrus grinned as he was truly d Eve had the sword wisdom, and she could easily exin the crux of the technique, which made it even easier to understand it.
"Don''t tease me~!" Eve shyly retorted while she was feeling happiness blooming in her soul.
"You deserve it." Chuck shrugged his shoulder.
He then looked at the broken door, and his expression turned serious, "This is the first volley of those skeletons, and I''m pretty sure more wille as time pass. We can''t stay in this close space for battle. Just what is taking that girl so long? Don''t tell me she''s nning to reach the peak of Body Qi Tempering Realm in one fell swoop?" He mumbled under his breath.
"Then just go and wake her!" Eve annoyingly suggested.
"If only that were this easy." Cyrus smiled wryly, "A cultivation state is not something that could be broken whenever you feel like it. This state is when a cultivator is at their weakest and most vulnerable condition.
"If disturbed, Qi deviation is the lightest thing that could ur, while the most dangerous thing is an agonizing death, especially when someone is trying to break through to higher stages.
"That''s why it''s taboo to disturb someone when they are in a cultivation state, and it''s punished by death." His expression was solemn as a distant memory surface.
---
"Young Lord, your Father was attacked during his breakthrough and passed away¡"
---
"Then what are we supposed to do?" Eve''s voice snapped Cyrus from his nostalgic state, and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes, ''This memory? How long it has been since I remember about my mortal life¡''
Still, he hid his actual thoughts and replied, "We''ll naturally wait until she woke up and protect her. She''s irreceable right now."
"Hmph, you just want to y with her!" Eve was instantly unhappy and exposed him.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, and he didn''t mind her words one bit. He shrugged yfully, "Maybe. Let''s get back to practice again until I reach the initial level."
"Scoundrel!" Eve yelled in exasperation.
To vent her frustration, she started to guild him even more fiercely without holding back anything while Cyrus merely smiled and let her have her way.
But their training didn''tst long when a couple of footsteps rang again after 45 minutes. This time there were even more than before.
Cyrus wiped the sweat from his forehead and grinned murderously, "I was just starting to feel tired. I should replenish my energy again."
Just as his voice trailed off, a 6 feet tall skeleton with a burly frame entered. His speed was far faster than the following mobs behind, and without an ounce of caution, it lunged toward Cyrus.
"What a simpleton." He sneered and didn''t move and merely moved his sword back before he performed the first move again.
This time, he was five-time faster, and the skeleton broke apart before it could even touch Cyrus and turned into particles, giving Cyrus a warm feeling as his fatigue started to fade.
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-9)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 90
[Spirit Points (SP): 772/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 9
[Experience Points (XP): 8,014/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,954
-Power Increase: 0.7,954%
______
''I thought this one would be with tier-10 since thest tier-9 was not as strong as this one, but it seemed there is some difference between tier-9 and tier-10. Well, I''ll find out once I personally start to hunt them.'' He mused.
At this moment, more skeletons started to enter and run straight toward Cyrus like a hungry pack of wolves which only made Cyrus''s job easier.
He performed the second strike cutting two skeletons together, and then three more fell with the third strike. He was like a butcher amidstmbs.
Those skeletons didn''t even touch him before they were cut apart and turned into his strength. They were doing nothing but making him stronger!
Chapter 42 Awakening
Cyrus performed the eighth move as he thrusts his sword vertically at his waist height, and the skeleton''s entire rib frame shattered.
Cyrus was abruptly stopped when he found there was no more skeleton left and sighed regretfully.
"This method of training is way more effective since I won''t be tired at all as long as I kill my targets." He muttered under his breath before he heard the system''s notification.
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-1)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 10
[Spirit Points (SP): 1682/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 2
[Experience Points (XP): 8,183/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,975
-Power Increase: 0.7,975%
______
''Still quite far from the ten thousand mark.'' Cyrus chuckled, not worried at all because he knew this was just the start.
After getting his energy replenished, he started to practice again under Eve''s guidance.
This time, two hours passed without any attack, and Cyrus waspletely soaked in sweat. But the happiness in his eyes couldn''t be more apparent.
"Congrattion on finally reaching the initial level." Eve''s crisp voice sounded in his head. She was gratified seeing Cyrus was working so hard and didn''t give up until he reached the goal he set up for himself.
This motivates her even more, and she starts to be a really strict teacher.
At this moment, Cyrus''s ears perked when he heard movement, and his lips curled up and looked behind.
The nob of the closed bedroom door twisted, and the door pushed open, revealing Rita in her blue shirt and white skirt. She was more radiant than a few hours ago, and her figure was more curvaceous and suppler.
Furthermore, she was giving off this strange enticing aura as anyone would feel attracted to her, and her charming smile was nothing but seductive.
Cyrus looked at alluring Rita and smilingly said, "Meridians Tempering 11th Stage, no bad, I guess. I was worth waiting for."
Rita smiled winded, "It''s all thanks to for ''filling me up.''" She licked her lips seductively with her pink tongue.
"This whore!" Eve cursed in indignant when she observed Rita''s bold behavior.
"Don''t get angry. You''ll only burn yourself for nothing. This is the effect of the Devil''s Spouse Technique, and she has already epted her inner lust. This is just the start of her transformation." Cyrus exined it to Eve.
"I forbid you to spread this technique anymore!" Eve gritted her teeth, clearly not happy.
Cyrus rejected it without hesitation, "You know it''s impossible. I need LXP, and Devil''s Spouse is the best technique for it, and I have full control over it. So, stop being a child."
Cyrus then ignored Eve''s antics andints and nodded at Rita meaningfully, "I''m d you liked it. Tell me, are you feeling difort in the soul winds like before?"
Rita thought for a moment before shaking her head, "No, I''m just feeling somewhat cold, like in mild winter. But no longer freezing like before."
"That''s good. The Yin Qi will continue to empower your body, and you''ll getplete immunity to the Bronze level of Underworld soul winds at Foundation Building Realm." Said Cyrus with some uncertainty.
"Just what is going on?" Rita''s expression turned solemn as she had no idea what was happening, and she only knew it had something to do with that strange phenomenon.
She will never forget almost dying by freezing, no, that feeling even worse than freezing.
Cyrus didn''t n to hide anything as he told her about the Dimension and its origin while he omitted the details about how he got to know about it.
Rita was shocked when she found that they were now stuck in a Dimension, and this dimension was also rted to the Undead, which made her pale in fright.
But she still manages to regain her calm because Cyrus is also not panicking, and this is enough to give her courage.
"I never thought I would enter the famous Dimension one day. I always dreamt about it when I heard the story from my mother about how the Dimensions changed our society. But I never thought it would turn into a nightmare." Rita smiled wryly.
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered as he remembered Rita wasn''t a BOD but an Ordinary. He questioned, "What do you know about Dimensions?"
Rita thought for a moment before she replied, "My Grandfather was part of the first generation of the Slum District, and he was the only one who left alive from the first generation in our family.
"But he never talked about the world outside despite asking him many times. He only told stories to his children about how magical the dimensions were and how many benefits they brought to humanity as a whole.
"I also heard these types of stories from my mother. But after hearing your exnation, it''s quite clear they were just fabricated lies. Besides, if it had benefited them so much, they would never through us in this shithole like some prisoners." A hint of murderous intent surfaced in Rita''s eyes.
Cyrus also didn''t push the topic since he knew Rita didn''t have a good childhood either, and this kind of secret won''t be disclosed to someone like her.
"Don''t worry. We''ll find out once we exit this ce. These Dimensions are quite intriguing, and you''re not a helpless little girl anymore, either. When you be strong enough, just charm those guys, and they will be at your beck and call." He said matter-of-factly with an icy tone.
The sadness in her eyes instantly vanished when she heard those words, as she also knew it was possible as long as she followed Cyrus and kept getting stronger.
"I will definitely make sure those guys regret their choice!" She coldly stated.
Cyrus was content with her current attitude, "Alright, we waste enough time. We need to find the core of this dimension, and we shall start by searching the estate of those Rank-5 officers and Rank-6 officers before looking elsewhere.
"As long as we hold this key to retreat any time we want, we will be safe and even use this ce as a practice ground."
Rita''s eyes lit up when she heard this n before she asked with uncertainty, "Can I charm those undead?"
Cyrus was surprised by her question before he smiled, "Charm can only work on someone with consciousness and desire. It might seem that the Undead Race didn''t have consciousness or desire because they were ''dead.''
"But it''s the opposite, actually. The Undead also have desires like livings, and all the dead are not turned out to be part of the Undead Race either. The Undead Race is born from pure darkness and the presence of death Qi which is ample in the true Underworld. The Soul Winds of the Underworld also originated from the Death Qi.
"In our case, we are currently dealing with the Skeleton Race, but it is not a natural-born skeleton race as the soul winds have turned the weak living into the weakest form of the skeleton race, and they are growing as well.
"If I''m not wrong, then we are only dealing with skeletons because this Dimension name is also Skeleton Grotto, or the living tuning is always random, and they can turn into all kinds of abominations.
"Anyhow, your charm will work on those skeletons since they all have the desire to be stronger and stronger." Cyrus patiently exined to Rita and Eve.
The Undead Race was quite mysterious as long as you''re not a God, and Cyrus has some ties with the Undead Race in his past life, and that''s how he got the chance to enter the Underworld as well.
? Rita sighed in relief when she heard her only learned spell was still useful.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, and said, "Don''t feel relief so soon. Although you can charm them, it doesn''t mean you are capable of charming them right now.
"With your current strength, you can barely charm a single skeleton at body Qi tempering realm and three at Qi gathering. Never think of them as mortals of the slums."
"Then what should I do?" Rita grimaced.
"I''ll teach you three yellow-grade spells first. When you master them, I''ll impart more spells. You are still quite far from using Yin Spells, and they will just exhaust you even if you learn them.
"So, I''ll teach Ice-Element rted spells, which are also the starting line of learning the nature of Yin and its foundation. Now listen carefully; the three spells are Ice Bullet, Ice Shield, and Ice Spikes¡"
Cyrus didn''t waste time and started to teach Rita about the three Ice spells and their activation sequences. She just needed to turn her Qi into ice Qi which was child''s y for someone with Yin Qi.
Furthermore, since she was using Ice element spells, the Qi usage will also turn into a minimum. This was the advantage of having superior Qi than normal element Qi.
Since Rita had already learned the Golden Grade Spell before, these three Yellow Grade Spells seemed very simple. In an hour, she was already started to use them.
However, their focus broke when hurried footsteps rang from the entrance.
Cyrus looked at startled Rita and smirked, "Let''s see what you got!"
Chapter 43 The Area A-1
Rita''splexion went pale when she saw those spooky skeletons charging toward her. They were clearly more interested in attacking than Cyrus.
Cyrus had long known this would happen because Rita could use Qi freely while he still didn''t have any ounce of Qi, and he could only use his vitality as fuel to perform a spell just like the soul bliss.
Besides, he was considering it training and then some threat, especially for Rita, who had nobat experience with Qi. She had already grasped the basic of those four spells, and she was more than capable of using them in fights. She just needed experience now.
Unlikest time, Rita didn''t panic and quickly snapped out of her fear as she saw Cyrus was calmly watching with a faint smile without any hint of fear.
''Hmph, since he wanted to watch a show, I''ll give him the best one he has ever seen.'' She thought resolutely.
She pointed her supple finger at the foremost skeleton, and the next moment icy mist suddenly released before crystalline pink Qi materialized and started to take the shape of a five-inch long pink crystal spike.
Her eyes turned sharp as she thought, ''Ice bullet!''
''Swish¡''
The next moment, the pink ice spike shot toward the skeleton like a bullet, and itnded right on its skull.
But it only cracked the skull, not managed to destroy it, which simply meant the skeleton was still charging strong at her and closing in fast!
Slightly panicked, Rita quickly formed another Ice Bullet and shot it again.
However, this time the skeleton swiftly moved its head to dodge, and the ice bulletnded on the skeleton behind.
The skeleton quickly threw a bony fist toward Rita without giving her any chance to perform another spell.
Rita finally lost her calm and quickly waved her sleeve, "Ice Shield!"
A thick block of pink ice formed right in front of her, and it was right at the nick of time when the skeleton was about to punch her right in the guts.
"Boommm¡"
The sound of bones smashing at the block of ice rang, and Rita was shocked when she saw the block of ice start to crack.
"What are you doing? Use ice spikes first to slow them down, and then use your ice bullets to kill them one by one!" Cyrus''s dissatisfied voice rang from above.
Rita looked up and saw somehow Cyrus was now standing on the railing of the second floor, "How did you get there?" She was shocked.
"Just pay attention to your opponents. I''m just an observer." Cyrus sneered as he crossed his arms while the lust sword was still in his hand.
"Good!" Eve''s relish voice rang in his mind.
While Eve was enjoying seeing Rita getting all panicked and surrounded by the skeletons, Rita felt indignant.
So, those skeletons became the only focal point of her seething rage, and without caring about her Qi consumption, she yelled furiously, "Ice Spikes!"
Yin Qi gushed out from her body and started to turn into pink ice Qi before it spread in the entire room almost instantly. The very next moment, one-meter-long pink spikes started to rise from the ground, and all those skeletons pouncing at her were all prated by the ice spikes.
Some of them werepletely stuck because of the gaps in his bone structures, like animals on skewers.
With a hint of ecstasy, Rita was about to use ice bullets to st those bones into bits when she suddenly felt a breeze brush past her, and the next moment, a strange melodious sound rang in her eyes with the mixture of ice getting sliced.
By the time she recovered, all those skeletons had started to cut in halves before vanishing, and only the cleaved ice spikes were left.
However, her eyes were affixed on the man standing right in front of the broken door with a long beautiful de resting over his shoulder.
Cyrus smiled and singled her with his head, "You passed. Let''s go."
"Hey, why did you help her?" Eve perplexedlyined.
"She could''ve easily killed them after that attack. So, why would I waste free SP?" Cyrus coolly stated.
______
[You have killed 8 Undead]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 170
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,852/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 12
[Experience Points (XP): 8,200/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 7,983
-Power Increase: 0.7,983%
______
Rita was finally snapped out of her daze before she pouted, "You could''ve done that before I used five percent of my Qi!"
Cyrus shrugged his shoulder, "I told you it was a test. Besides, as a spell caster, you need to learn how to fight from a distance and leave the close-range targets to me. I want you to support me in fights, so you need to learn how to judge the situation." His expression turned serious, "In the future, I''ll be depending on you to have my back and make sure that no enemy will strike me from my blind spot. Although the chances of it happening are null, still we can''t be too careful when supernatural is involved."
Rita was startled by this unexpected reply before she felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart when she heard Cyrus was trusting her with his rear, which simply meant he trusted her with his life.
With somewhat watery eyes, she ran toward him and pounced in his embrace and looked him right in the eyes, and muttered solemnly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be your best supporter and your shield!"
Cyrus looked at Rita''s resolute watery eyes and couldn''t help but feel the warmth and want to indulge her.
The atmosphere suddenly heated as Rita felt her heart pounding, and she moved closer with her glossy lips moving ahead.
Cyrus also didn''t reject her and was about to capture her lips when¡
"Ahh¡ a skeleton!" Eve''s shrill rang in his mind.
rmed, he breaks free from Rita and abruptly turns around with his sword move, but to his dismay, there is nothing but murky winds.
Cyrus instantly understood something, and his expression went dark, "You mischievous little¡"
"What? I could''ve sworn I saw one. But the moment you were alerted, it ran away. Humph, coward!" Eve instantly exined righteously as if she didn''t intend to ruin the moment at all.
Cyrus could only me himself for keeping his little jealous wife out, but it won''t be going to happen next time, he swore.
He looked at Rita, who was also startled by Cyrus''s pushing her away and looking rmed.
He smiled wryly and said, "Sorry, I thought it was an undead sneaking up on me. But it was a false rm. We should start moving toward the area one now. We need to find the core before this dimension grows into silver rank. Or at least we need to clear District-A from our search list."
Although Rita was regretful about not being able to get that kiss, she was tactical enough not to bring that up when she heard Cyrus''s n. She also became serious because Cyrus had already told her about this dimension''s growth-rted ability.
They didn''t have time to mess around, at least not until they found that dimension core.
With such thoughts, they moved out and headed toward area-13, which was a couple of blocks ahead of their current position.
---
While Cyrus was making his way toward Area A-1 of District-A.
The ce itself was now filled with thick fog, which was far more potent than the soul winds of any other ce in district-A.
At this moment, five ghostly shadows were moving at the periphery of A-1.
"Who would''ve thought we lowly ones would be given a chance to enter this world with ???." A voice like metal clunking together eximed in relish.
"This is our only chance when this dimension is still in the process of forming. As long as we can secure the dimension core, we''ll be the true owner of this ce and can easily turn things around for ourselves!" A voice with a mixture of teeth-rattling together excitedly stated.
"Heh, don''t dream before you see the reality. Do you think finding the dimension core is so easy? I only heard from the General that the newly formed dimension core would be at the ce with the thickest amount of Qi, but finding it is another matter.
"We still have no idea just how much this dimension could grow before it lets the others enter, but if we don''t find that Dimension Core in time, we can always exchange this information about this specific area with General and get ourselves rewards." An eerie voice stated.
"No.32990232¡ is right, we can''t depend on chances, and we still have no idea what kind of people the other side has. If they''re as strong as us, then they will also target this ce like us. We should find more allies." An icy cold voice suggested.
In reply, the teeth-rattling voice sounded, "You''re thinking too much into this, No.390486339¡. Don''t you see our Soul Qi is dominating this entire dimension, and our new brethren are everywhere? This could only mean that this ce is far inferior to our Skeleton Domain!"
Chapter 44 Lust Sword Rank Increase!
The once lively District-A was filled with murky soul winds of the Underworld and blind ckness. The only source of light was still running electrically in this darkness.
The streets once filled with people were now enshrouded in eerily voices of bones rattling, and under the lights of thosemps, they looked like ghost streets.
"Boom¡"
A resounding st sounded within area-13, sting away not only soul winds mixed with the debris of bones.
A 6''5, burly silhouette could be seen standing at the point of the st, and three half-broken frames in front of this silhouette were just biting the dust.
At this moment, the burly silhouette hand moved, 2-meter-long de shadow surface as it pointed it toward the dead skeleton.
The next moment thereafter, all the bones of dead skeletons made creaking sounds before they started to turn into fine dust and encased on the de shadow!
It was truly a strange scene¡
---
"I wonder how those undead could see in these murky winds with this strange darkness to boot."
Rita mumbled as she was having difficulty seeing past five feet ahead of her, and this was only because she was a cultivator and there were running electrically to illuminate some faint light.
Cyrus, who waspletely relying on Eve''s guidance for iing danger, chuckled, "I don''t know either, but I once heard that Undead Race could only see three colors of mes, and differences in these mes'' brightness represent different meanings.
"The blue color me for fellow undead, white color me for living, and red color me to discriminate between superior and inferior races. Besides these three mes, they see their surroundingpletely pitch ck. But no one knows if it was true or not."
Rita was quite astonished when she heard this strange yet fascinating information.
However, before she couldment, they heard footsteps closing in fast!
"I guess the mes thingy is true. Or how could they always manage to find us!" Rita cussed in vexation as she instantly took her fighting stance.
Cyrus smiled, not worried at all, "Well, you can rest. This is the fifth group since we started our journey, and it won''t be thest. Don''t worry about me."
"Easy for you to say when they always target me over you!" Rita''s voice was filled with acrimony.
It had been two hours since they left the house and embarked on their journey toward area A-1.
At first, Rita never thought much about it, and she thought they could easily avoid these skeletons in this darkness. But soon, she realized just how na?ve she had been.
Because these skeletons always find them no matter what route they take, and they''re alwaysing inrge numbers.
If not for Cyrus continuing to kill them and his stamina keeps on recovering, they both would''ve been spent and died under these continuous attacks.
However, Rita wasn''t like Cyrus, and she needed rest and time to recover her exhausted Qi, so she was now feeling exhausted and vexed.
Lastly, those undead always end up targeting her as if they prefer her over Cyrus, and this gives her even less chance to rest.
Cyrus looked at Rita''s somewhat exhausted face and said, "Alright, this time, no one wille closer to you. Just form Ice four ice shields around you and start recovering."
Rita was uncertain about this suggestion, but when she looked at Cyrus''s meaningful smile, she suddenly guessed something and couldn''t help but winded her eyes and blurted, "Don''t tell me; you were deliberately letting them pass you so they can attack me?"
Cyrus didn''t admit it, nor did he deny her. He only smiled mysteriously and left only one sentence before he charged toward those iing skeletons.
"What do you think?"
Disbelief, Rita looked at Cyrus''s figure vanishing into the murky winds, but when no skeleton approached her even after two minutes, and she could vaguely hear these familiar musical notes, she knew she was right.
Her lips curled resentfully as she muttered, "I''ll take my revenge in bed!"
Rita''sher region instantly started to heat up just thinking about it before she quickly suppressed her lust, or she might''ve had a climax just thinking about it.
Her cultivation technique had be too effective after she lost her virginity and breakthrough, and now she was always horny. If the situation wasn''t dire, she really wanted to enjoy getting ravished by Cyrus again.
After suppressing her dark desires, she made four ice walls around her and sat down cross-legged, and started to recover with this luscious smile. She no longer cared about any danger since Cyrus was handling it.
On the other hand, a couple of meters away from Rita, Cyrus was moving like an agile cat amidst over fifty skeletons. It was more like he was dancing to a mysterious melody yed by the lust sword.
With each strike, a melodious sound rang, and when the sound faded, five or six skeletons faded with it like sacrifices to the Hymn. Furthermore, as he continues to perform each move of Hymn of Awakening, faster and faster, a strange tone was started tobine.
Lastly, the faster he performed the Hymn of Awakening, the faster his opponent turned into nothingness.
Furthermore, the moment hepletes one cycle, he starts another without stopping and with the same level of strength.
"Wiss~~"
Cyruspleted the third cycle when he was stopped because there was no more opponent left at all.
"I just couldn''t have enough of this sword technique. I''m feeling a strange mystery hidden within this sword technique." Cyrus mumbled as he felt strength coursing through his every cell.
"Hehe, that''s mystery might be the Path of Lust Sword, if I''m not wrong." Eve giggled in relish.
Cyrus was suddenly enlightened and nodded solemnly, "Not, you''re not wrong. I need to grasp this mystery if I want to embark on the path of Lust Sword. This technique might be a Path Technique, the rarest and mostplex technique that ever exists, or even more than that. We can''t underestimate the system anymore."
______
[You have killed 55 Undead]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 2,980
[Spirit Points (SP): 6,002/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 298
[Experience Points (XP): 9,490/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 8,146
-Power Increase: 0.8,146%
______
Cyrus sighed in frustration, "There''s still no trace of any Tier-10 undead among this batch either. On the other hand, my SP is about to reach the limit."
"Don''t worry. I''m sure there will be one sooner orter. This ce is still in the process of strengthening, after all." Eve consoled gently.
"I know. Well, at least your rank is about to rise. This is the only good thing happening out of all this." Cyrus stated with anticipation.
It was the first time Eve would also experience an increase in her rank, and knowing the System, he knew there was bound to be a surprise.
Eve was also expectant and somewhat agitated, "I hope I''ll be able to leave this ce."
Cyrus didn''tment on this since he knew it was highly unlikely that she could leave her space just by rising her rank once. He didn''t want to give her false hope, nor he wanted to burst her bubble to make her sad.
At least she knew this would happen eventually. Hope was far better than despair.
"Well, I guess I better start killing more of those guys then." Cyrus chuckled.
"Yes, please!" Eve instantly agreed in high spirits.
However, Cyrus didn''t go out searching for them since Rita was still recovering, and he knew he didn''t have to go looking for them at all. They will soone charging toward them like before.
Just as he predicted, anotherrge group came charging in their direction, and Cyrus got to work.
This time, hepleted five cycles of Hymn of Awakening before killing thest one.
However, Cyrus was eagerly looking at the system''s notification.
______
[You have killed 102 Undead]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 5,350
[Spirit Points (SP): 10,000/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 535
[Experience Points (XP): 10,000/10,000]
(NOTE: 25 Extra XP will be added to the new XP requirement of the next rank.)
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
[Lust Sword Status has been updated!]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 8,248
-Power Increase: 0.8,248%
______
"I think I''m getting out yet, huh?" Eve''s dejected voice rang before she suddenly eximed, "Oh, I''m feeling warm current suddenly!"
Cyrus was also startled when he felt Eve''s hand tightly clinch his hand, but he didn''t feel pain, instead warmth.
At this moment, the pitch-ck double edge de suddenly trembled before it started to increase in length and width. But the change wasn''t massive, and it only took three seconds toplete.
When done, the ck de was now 4''5 feet in length and 2''5 inches in width. It perfectly matches Cyrus''s current height.
Cyrus felt even more confident while holding this newly transformed sword in his hand. He wanted to check the status, but before he could, the ground suddenly trembled!
Chapter 45 A Choice
"What is happening?" Eve''s uncertain voice rang as she also felt the sudden tremors.
Cyrus''s eyes shone as he suddenly twisted his body in a certain direction, and he said with a hint of ecstasy, "They are footsteps!"
"Footsteps? Who could possibly send tremors just by walking?" Eve eximed in disbelief.
Cyrus meaningfully said, "A powerful evolved undead! It seemed my chance of ranking up is also here."
That''s exactly the reason Cyrus was ecstatic when he thought of the possibility of a powerful evolved Undead heading their way. He was already at the peak of 10th tier rank, and he was only a single lust mission away from breaking through.
So, even if the other party was three or four tiers more powerful than him, he won''t miss this chance.
Cyrus was finally able to vaguely see the silhouette. At this moment, it was two meters tall and burly. Moreover, he could also see a long de''s shadow in this silhouette''s hand.
"It''s a huge yellowish skeleton, and he''s holding onto a bone sword just like its color!" Eve quickly revealed since she was able to see the under these murky winds clearly.
"Let''s categorize it in Second Stage Skeleton!" Cyrus categorized the skeleton so Eve would have an easy way to describe them.
At this moment, thezily walking burly skeleton suddenly moved when it was a couple of meters away from Cyrus, and it instantly covered a five-meter distance!
"Fast!" Cyrus''s expression turned solemn as he also moved his sword.
The sword shadow in the burly skeleton''s hand grew menacinglyrge as it hacked toward Jacob with terrifying force, creating a sharp whistling sound.
"What a brute!" Eve scoffed at this moment. Her concernpletely vanished when she noticed this brute strike, solely focused on its body weight, and there wasn''t any technique behind it at all.
Cyrus, on the other hand, didn''t dare to let his guard down since he could easily discriminate that the other party''s strength was not any lower than his own.
But it didn''t mean he was going to y tricks with it. There wasn''t any need since sword fights are always straightforward.
He swiftly performed the first move and tackled the hacking sword without hesitation.
''Swish¡''
At this moment, something strange happens when the des touch each other. The lust sword''s de simply cut through the yellowish bone de like a knife in butter!
''It seemed my sword rank is higher than his bone sword.'' Cyrus instantly realized his mistake of overlooking the difference in the weapon''s ranks.
Nevertheless, since this only worked in his favor, he was not going toin and swiftly performed the second move, targeting the skeleton''s head.
The skeleton also seemed to realize that somehow its sword had slick through, which was the first time it had ever happened since it was born.
That slight pause also became its eternal doom when Lust Sword swiftly approached his skull like a menace, and his sturdy bones, which should be enough to hold off even Rita''s strongest attack, were like a watermelon in front of Lust Sword.
''Swish¡''
A sharp sound of a whistle rang as the sword had already stopped moving.
The tall, burly skeleton was still in its hacking stance when its skull started to slide off from its jaw before it turned into particles.
"How disappointing." Cyrus sneered, seeing therge skeleton vanishing with its bone sword.
The sword was part of its body!
But Cyrus was busy looking at the notification with tion.
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-13)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 0
[Spirit Points (SP): 10,000/10,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
-XP: 30
[Experience Points (XP): 55/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 8,249
-Power Increase: 0.8,249%
______
When Cyrus didn''t see any notification about his rank increase, he frowned. But before he could inquire, the system voice rang again, and an unfamiliar notification sounded.
______
[Congrattion, the User haspleted thest condition of the Lust Mission!]
[The lust mission has beenpleted!]
[The User Rank has been increased!]
__
[System detects the User has sessfully achieved Mortal Tier-11 Rank!]
-Please Chose One Type of Primary Energy Source!
1. Magic Source: Mana Sword Core
2. Qi Source: Qi Sword Dantian
3. Spiritual Source: Soul Sword Omphalos
4. Primordial Origin Void: Sword Neb (Exclusive)
__
[Please choose carefully. This choice is one time and can''t be reversed!]
______
Cyrus was lost for words when he saw this strange choice, ''Did this mean I don''t need to form my foundation to open my Dantian and only just any Dantian, but a Dantian especially made for a sword user?''
Cyrus was in disbelief since it waspletely different from what he knew, and it was apletely unique path.
Furthermore, he knew about the first three energy sources since they belong to different types of strengthening systems.
As the Mana Core belonged to those, who followed the path of pure magic and were known as Sorcerers. Qi Dantian were for cultivators who followed the path of cultivation.
Soul Omphalos strengthening system was used by races like the Undead, which was solely focused on the Soul. The Soul Qi was also rted to this system.
But these three power systemsplimented each other quite a lot. Especially the cultivator system, which can easily perform skill sets from both Magic and Soul systems.
That''s why the Cultivation Path was considered the most ancient oneplete, but this didn''t mean the other two paths were wed. They are equally powerful andplete since all three paths led to Godhood in their own unique ways.
There were more paths, but these three were at the very top.
Furthermore, all these three sources were rted to the ''sword,'' which made them quite unique on their own.
However, Cyrus had never heard about this Primordial Origin Void at all. It was clearly exclusive to the Lust Sword System.
So, Cyrus won''t be going to hesitate about this choice, he has already decided to walk on this unknown path, and he won''t back down.
"I choose the fourth option," Cyrus said without hesitation.
_____
[Are you sure this choice is final and there won''t be a do-over?]
_____
The system asked for confirmation, and Cyrus scoffed, "I won''t change my mind." He wonders if the system wants to lead him astray or thinks he is a fool.
_____
[User has chosen the Primary Energy Source: Sword Neb]
[Processing the final choice¡]
[Process has beenpleted!]
__
[System is about to start the process of creating the Primordial Origin Void!]
[Forcefully withdrawing Host Eve''s sword body. She will be going through the same process as User Cyrus!]
__
[Warning: If User loses consciousness during Primordial Origin Void creating process, you will die with lust sword as a consequence!]
__
[The creation process of Primordial Origin Void is about to initiate in 10¡ 9¡ 8¡]
_____
Cyrus was bbergasted when he heard thest parts about this Primordial Origin Void. It was too sudden since he didn''t think there would be a chance of death.
All of a sudden, Eve started to vanish from his hand.
"Hey! Why are¡"
It was thest startled words he heard from Eve before she waspletely gone, and he felt soul winds again.
From her surprised voice, it was quite clear that she had no idea about what kind has transpired between Cyrus and the System, and it was also unknown if she would be going through the same kind of process as Cyrus.
But he was too upied to bother with any of it and panicked because he was right in the middle of open streets, and this ce was teeming with those undead who would naturally not stay idle while he was going through this process.
"System, you could''ve warned me sooner!" Cyrus cursed as he knew it was partly his fault to directly chose without even asking if there were some prerequisites involved.
He only thought that this process would be like forming a Dantian, which was not painful at all, and with system efficiency, he was pretty sure it would go even smoother.
But s, he had not chosen the Dantian but Primordial Origin Void, so could it be the same? There were bound to be some differences.
Well, the milk was already spilled, and only five seconds were left before who knows what kind of process he would go through.
Without hesitation, he ran toward Rita''s resting ce. But he was quite far, and he knew he wouldn''t make it in time, but he still ran like hell and closed in the distance as much as he could.
_____
[The creation process of Primordial Origin Void is about to initiate in ¡ 3¡ 2¡1!]
__
[The primordial Origin Void creation has been initiated sessfully!]
[Estimate Time of Completion: 1 Hour]
_____
"Shit!" Cyrus cursed before all of a sudden his eyes suddenly went wide in shock and horror because all of a sudden, he felt something hit his head with a sledgehammer!
He finally understood why the system told him not to lose consciousness. He mustered up all his power and hollered at the top of his lungs, "PROTECT ME!"
Another sharp pain attacks him like something was cutting into his brain right after he said those two words.
Cyrus knew it was going to be a torment to remember!
Chapter 46 Impending Crisis (1)
Rita was still sitting cross-legged and was almost recovered without any care in the world.
"PROTECT ME!"
Cyrus''s painful voice suddenly sounded in the vicinity, and her eyes snapped open with a hint of befuddlement, reced by disbelief and panic.
"Cyrus?!" She yelled back as she quickly stood up and ran toward the voice direction without thinking twice.
However, no reply came, which made Rita''s heart lurch, and she started to panic more when she couldn''t have a clear vision in the murky winds.
"Cyrus? Where are you?!" She called again anxiously but no reply.
"MGGGLRRR¡"
A painful groan suddenly rang, which sent a shiver down Rita''s spine because she knew this voice belonged to Cyrus!
"NOOOO¡ nothing can happen to you¡ nothing can happen to you¡" She went instantly hysteric as she ran in that direction while keep mumbling the same thing with bloodshot eyes filled with tears.
Although she didn''t know what could''ve happened to Cyrus, she didn''t have the energy to waste thinking about it. She knew this ce wasn''t the ce to think lightly of but had blind confidence in Cyrus. That was why she was recovering without any worry.
However, things really take a huge twist and fast.
As she ran in that direction, the painful groans started bing clearer and clearer, and she finally reached the source. However, what she saw waspletely different than she had imagined.
Because there wasn''t any Undead siege or even a trace of the Undead, instead, Cyrus was on his knees while clinching his head and squeezing it hard as if he was holding it from tearing apart.
? "What happened?!"
Rita instantly approached him with an apprehensive expression and tearful eyes. She felt massive relief when she saw Cyrus was fine and nothing excessive had happened to him. However, his current state and how he reached it was still as much of a mystery to her.
Cyrus suddenly stopped groaning and instantly looked up. His expression was hideous; with bloodshot eyes, he was clenching his teeth so hard, blood was trickling from his lips.
He uttered only four words, "1 HOUR, PROTECT ME!"
Cyrus then didn''t care if Rita understood his meaning or not andpletely focused on enduring that head-splitting pain. He could clearly tell that this pain was notpletely from his brain but from his Primary Dantian.
It was being torn apart, piece by piece, and this could cause him this blood-curdling pain. But he knew he could endure it, and he might''ve not even made a sound if not for the current situation and endured it silently.
He was not afraid of Pain. He was afraid of getting killed!
If he was alone and not in this dangerous situation, Rita won''t even find out about it, but the thing was, this ce was far from dangerous, and he couldn''t split his attention, or he might really perish.
Rita waspletely gobsmacked by his subtle words and didn''t get his meaning instantly. But when she noticed that Cyrus had stopped groaning and was now only panting, she started to calm down.
Although she was ignorant, she wasn''t a fool not to guess what was happening here.
"Is this rted to your cultivation, and do you need 1 hour to return to normal? That''s what you mean by protecting you?" She asked hurriedly since this was the only possibility she could think of.
When it came to cultivation, her understanding was still quite shallow. But still, she had always heard Cyrus saying that the cultivation path was filled with trials of difficulties and endless suffering. Only by oveing these trials will someone can walk this path of defiance.
When she didn''t get the answer, she didn''t panic anymore as resolution reced the panic in her heart. She gently said, "Don''t worry, even if I have toy my life for you, I''ll buy you as much as you need. I''m d you think I can protect you."
She wiped the tears from her face and waved her hand, "Ice shield(X4)!"
She encased Cyrus in four blocks of thick ice just like she did with herself. However, she wasn''t done as she performed the ice shield again and created anotheryer before she cast it again until there were five thickyers of ice shields around Cyrus.
She then suddenly jumped andunched herself over top of the ice shield wall. Standing on top of the ice shield wall, she looked heroic. She didn''t waste much time, and she cast Ice Spikes around the area.
In no time, she created a spiky pink ice field while the ice wall was right at the center of this ten-meter ice spike field.
Although shed used over twenty percent of Qi creaking this small defensive circle, it was still worth it since those clumsy skeletons would have a very difficult time approaching the wall, and she could easily snipe them with ice bullets while they were busy passing the ice spike filed.
Cyrus only told her to buy time, which meant she just needed to waste time before Cyrus was done with whatever he was doing. She didn''t need to fight head-on, or she would be expended too quickly since she wasn''t a melee fighter.
Moreover, she can''t recover her Qi or stamina like Cyrus, so fighting in close quarters were even more unlikely.
With her current strategy, she will be able tost longer.
But, s, if it was just that easy¡
Five minutes after Rita created the Ice field, she heard massive movement, and soon, she was horrified when over seventy skeletons appeared out of nowhere and charged toward the Ice wall.
Calming herself, she observed first, and when she saw those skeletons were really obstructed by the ice spike field, she knew her n was feasible.
So, without dy, she started to shoot ice bullets at those skeletons. She was already an expert at this now because of her experience with Cyrus.
Furthermore, her pink ice was quite sturdy since it was made with Yin Qi, so it was quite hard for those skeletons to break past it without attacking it continuously.
This works in Rita''s favor.
However, her speed of getting rid of those skeletons was not as swift as Cyrus, who could''ve killed this ground in a matter of seconds.
Even after ten minutes, she only managed to kill twenty-two skeletons, but her expression changed when another group of skeletons showed up, which was also over 70 strong!
Her heart palpitated when she saw all those ghastly undead attacks on her ice spike field, and they quickly approached the ice wall.
"Ice spikes (X5)!" She performed Ice Spikes spell five times more to keep those skeletons in check while continuing to shoot down their numbers with ice bullets.
However, she was still too slow, and after fifteen minutes, over a hundred skeletons showed up, joining the fray, and they were all only three meters away from reaching the ice shield.
Rita''s expression was rigged at this moment, and she couldn''t shoot those hateful guys from all directions. So, she changed her strategy again. She no longer used Ice Bullets to shave away the number and only used Ice spikes to keep them in check.
This was the only way she could think of since she knew using Ice bullets was only wasting her precious Qi, and this would only make things worse. So, she could only hope that Cyrus would be able to handle it when he was done.
She just needed to buy him time, at least an hour!
This time, the skeletons'' advance slowed down when she only put her efforts to defend, and those skeletons were caught in the cycle of destroying ice spikes one after another.
But Rita''s Qi was now running out as she only left with a little over fifteen percent, and the number was overwhelming as it was, and if more joined, she won''tst an hour.
Just as she was praying that no more skeletons showed up, her god was still busy enduring unimaginable pain, so how could her prayer get answered?
After forty minutes had passed since Rita started to defend Cyrus, the ground suddenly shook a bit.
Rita, whoseplexion was already pale, was startled by this sudden rumbling, and when she looked in the direction of this rumbling, her heart sank.
Because over two-meter-tall yellowish skeleton appeared, and this skeleton was nothing like those small fries, and she had never seen such a skeleton before as well.
Furthermore, that skeleton was holding a long bone spear in its hand, which was quite unique on its own, and it directly looked right into Rita''s appalled eyes. It was a stage two skeleton!
The skeleton suddenly waved his bone spear horizontally, and including those small skeletons, all the ice spikes were sted apart by that wave like they were made of fragile mirrors.
Furthermore, those broken skeletons suddenly started to turn into a fine powder and started to get absorbed into the bone spear!
Chapter 47 Impending Crisis (2)
Rita''s heart throbbed when she saw this. She knew she would be in huge trouble if she didn''t block this big guy. Not to mention twenty more minutes; she might not evenst five minutes!
The second stage skeleton didn''t waste any time and started thrusting its spear as it moved toward Rita. It destroyed those ice spikes with a single thrust of its spear that took those other skeletons five to ten seconds.
Paled, Rita madly cast ice spikes but other than making the second stage skeleton slightly slower; they were utterly useless.
''Its bones are so sturdy that my ice spikes instantly shatter the moment theye in contact with it. I can''t waste Qi on it like this, or I''ll be sending both of us into a dangerous situation.'' With an expression of reproach, ruthlessness shone in Rita''s eyes before a purple hue encased them.
She was going to use herst trump card, which was the Mind Wander Charm Art.
Although Cyrus had told her that the charm arts could be used against the Undead, she also knew it wasn''t going to be easy because the undead in front of her was not ordinary at all.
But she knew if she didn''t try, she would be nothing but a sitting duck in front of this second-stage skeleton, and closebat was an even more ridiculous option.
So, she could only try controlling this skeleton with everything she had and was determined to protect Cyrus.
Enthralling sweet fragrance started to drift in the air mixed within icy soul winds, and with a single thought, ''Mind Wander Charm Art!''
She cast the Mind Wander Charm Art, which was now at the secondyer since her cultivation was far higher than the time she used it previously.
As the target of her golden-grade spell, the second-stage skeleton suddenly slumped when it was only half a meter away from thrusting the bone spear into the ice wall.
But its hand movement was notpletely restricted as it continued to thrust forward. It was resisting with all its might.
Rita''s pale expression was demented when she noticed her Yin Qi getting exhausted at a terrifying speed, but the second-stage skeleton was still strongly resisting it. With bloodshot eyes, she increased the output without caring about the consequences.
The bone spear finally stopped when it was only a hair away from the block of ice; the spell was sessfully cast!
Rita felt terrible pain attacking her head at this moment, and not only that, but the soul winds were finally starting to affect her because she was already out of Qi.
However, Rita knew she wouldn''tst long like this, so she endured while clenching her teeth. She shrilled, "Destroy them all!"
The second stage skeleton suddenly twisted its massive body and, like a raging bull, charged toward those small skeletons with its bone spear and started to kill them wantonly.
Rita watched without blinking as herplexion was ghastly pale while her eyes were extremely crimson, and blood started to fill them. But she endured every bit of pain and controlled the second stage skeleton.
With the big guy under her control, those small fires were cleaned up within seconds, and when Rita was about tomand it tomit suicide, another skeleton emerged, which was the same size as the second-stage skeleton. The only difference was it was holding a long sword.
The bone spear skeleton suddenly flinched as it started to tremble without control.
Rita clenched her head as blood was trickling down from her eyes as she roared in madness, "Ahhhhh¡ No, you can''t escape! Kill It!"
The bone spear skeleton stopped resisting again and charged toward the bone sword skeleton with its spear right in front of it.
Sensing the iing danger, the bone sword skeleton swiftly changed its direction from Rita to the bone spear skeleton and swung its sword to counter the bone spear skeleton head-on.
Just as the two skeletons shed, Rita puked a mouth full of blood before the purple hue in her eyes dimmed down. The spell was broken!
Rita fell to her knees, panting heavily while tears of blood were running all over her face, but she ignored her current state and instantly looked toward those skeletons. She wanted to try casting the spell again.
But she was shocked when she saw those skeletons were still fighting despite the spell on the bone spear skeleton being broken, and they didn''t pay much attention to Rita anymore as they were busy try killing each other.
Although stage two skeletons were not like stage one skeletons, who were driven by their basic instinct of Undead Race and just charged at everything since they had developed a sense of danger which gave them the ability to dodge iing attacks.
But they also developed another kind of instinct, which was the instinct to devour each other so they could be stronger and evolve further. That''s why they kill each other until they start to develop basic intelligence and do not kill wantonly.
At least they only target strong ones since small fries won''t help them anymore.
Still, these two stage-two skeletons were not at that level, so when Rita produced the spark, the fire was instantly ignited!
''They''re not paying attention to me!'' Rita also noticed that they no longer seemed interested in her, or at least they first wanted to decide who would be keeping the final prize.
So, she quickly sat cross-legged and circted her technique, and tried to recover. Every second was precious to her in this state, and she was even praying that those two keep on like this forever.
However, she knew it was just her wishful thinking because after five minutes had passed, the skeleton with bone sword started to fall into a disadvantageous situation. The bone spear skeleton was truly terrifying.
But Rita wasn''t even recovered from the bacsh yet, much less her Qi. Still, she didn''t lose hope and kept recovering.
However, things turn worse when more stage-one skeletons show up, and except for those unlucky onesing from the fighting direction of those two, the otherspletely them and charge toward Rita.
''What do I do? Should I try running and drawing them away?'' She thought with an ashen face, ''No, I can''t take the risk! What if some of those bastards decided to ignore me and go after Cyrus? I can''t put his life at risk. Especially when those two are around¡''
The more she thought, the more desperate she felt. It was her first time experiencing such a thing. She could clearly try running and might even survive, but she didn''t want to betray Cyrus.
At this moment, another stage two skeleton appeared, but it didn''t have any weapon. Instead, its skeleton color was cyanic, and it was glistering, unlike other skeletons.
However, this skeleton didn''t seem to pay attention to Rita at all as it instantly lunged in the midst of another stage two skeletons'' fight.
It clenched its fist and punched toward the bone spear skeleton.
The bone spear skeleton naturally sensed the danger, and after he threw off the bone sword skeleton of its momentum, it waved the shaft of the bone spear toward the iing cyanic skeleton.
However, somethingpletely unimaginable happened when the fist collided with the bone spear. The bone spear instantly shattered like a twig, and the fist remained unstoppable andnded directly into the bone skeleton''s rib cage, sending him flying.
The cyanic skeleton was still not done as it, through another punch at the sword skeleton''s skull, which was already been weakened by the bone spear skeleton. Despite the sword skeleton''s timely block with its arm, it turned out to be extremely useless.
The arm was broken apart, and the unstoppable fist directlynded at the skull.
''Boom!''
One of the second stage skeleton parish within ten seconds after the cyanic skeleton appearance, leaving the spectator, Rita, appalled!
It was quite clear that the cyanic skeleton was far more terrifying than the bone spear skeleton, and after killing the bone sword skeleton, it didn''t dy and greedily absorbed started to absorb the dead skeleton.
Rita knew things were turning worse as he noticed the iron-like sheen on the cyanic skeleton was visibly turning shinier as it absorbed the bone sword skeleton.
However, it still forgot about the bone spear skeleton, or it simply didn''t care about it all, and when the injured bone spear skeleton attacked again and was utterly helpless to even leave a scratch on the other party, it became quite apparent.
Rita twisted her head and looked down toward Cyrus and was even more agitated when she saw Cyrus was still in the same position and waspletely oblivious to their current dire situation.
While those stage skeletons were a huge threat, those stage skeletons weren''ting slowly either. They were already close to the wall, and two of them were started to rain down their fists on it already.
At this moment, despair was unavoidable!
Chapter 48 Awakening Of Power
Cyrus was plunged into misery after giving Rita his finalmand. He could feel his Prime Dantian was getting ripped apart from his spiritual soul.
There exist three Dantian (Lower, Middle, and Upper) in a Spiritual Soul, which could be said is the corporeal consciousness. Dantian were locked treasures in a spiritual soul which could be unlocked by Qi or Magic.
The mostmon knowledge about Dantian was it could store massive amounts of Qi or magic and continue to increase its capacity with higher realms of cultivation. In simple words, Dantian was the Energy Source Store.
While this was the most basic function of a Dantian.
As for why they were three, it was also because the three types of Dantian were used in different strengthening systems.
In magic civilizations, Lower Dantian was used and known as Magic Cores. In Spiritual civilizations, Middle Dantian were used and called the Soul Omphalos or Soul Sea. Finally, in cultivation civilization, Upper Dantian was used to store Qi and is known as Prime Dantian.
However, this didn''t mean that the other two Dantian were useless, not by a long shot. It''s just that unlocking a certain Dantian first had different kinds of strict paths, which gave birth to the three aforementioned strengthening systems.
Cyrus as a cultivator by heart, naturally unlocked his Prime Dantian first when he unknowingly unlocked the system. But for some reason, he couldn''t ess it despite knowing it was opened.
However, after he chose the exclusive Primary Energy Source, the Sword Neb, this hidden Prime Dantian surface again, but only to be torn apart by the System.
Although he had no idea why it was necessary, he didn''t have the time nor the willpower to mull over it. He was only focused on enduring the pain, which seemed to be endless.
However, the tormenting pain gradually started to subdue when his prime Dantian was fully torn apart from his spiritual soul, and what was left in its space was nothing but an empty void.
All of a sudden, Cyrus, who was on the verge of madness, suddenly felt a peculiar warm energy gush out from somewhere and directly enter his prime Dantian ce behind his be.
From torment, Cyrus felt an extremely pleasant feeling that almost made him moan. At this moment, his vision suddenly turned, and he found himself afloat in this strange darkness.
''This is my¡ spiritual soul!'' Cyrus guessed since he was quite familiar with this feeling of beingpletely free and weightless.
However, before he could further investigate this state, his attention was drawn by a bright white spark right in front of him in this pitch-ck darkness.
Almost instantly, the white spark started to get bigger and brighter in a particr shape.
After watching that shape, Cyrus instantly guessed what it was, ''A sword?''
As the bright spark got bigger, its shape turned into a slender sword, and Cyrus had this feeling that this sword was none other than the Lust Sword!
The bright sword continued to growrger andrger until Cyrus wasn''t even able to see the edge of it, and it covered the entire darkness like a brilliant white star.
The time lost its concept as Cyrus watched the bright sword growing so much that he was nothing but a speck of dust in front of it, and all of a sudden, that brightness suddenly burst!
Cyrus''s vision was instantly blinded by this sudden turn of events, and when he was able to see, he found himself lying on the cold street, and he was surrounded by chilly airs and pink ice.
''What happened?'' He was utterly confused before he started to regain his memories before he cked out.
At this moment, the system''s emotionless voice sounded,
_____
[The creation process of Primordial Origin Void is over!]
[Congrattion, User, for sessfully creating the primordial Origin Void sessfully!]
__
-Unlocked Energy Source: Sword Neb (Yin & Yang)
__
[Sword Neb: Contains the Primordial Origin Energy of Yin and Yang and can grow Infinitely.]
__
[The status has been updated!]
______
Cyrus was bewildered when he heard the notification and muttered, ''I seeded?''
"Bang¡"
However, a terrifying explosion snapped him out of his stupor as he looked around before looking up, and his expression changed when he saw a bonny figure falling into this opening.
"Rita!" He instantly recognized who it was, and without hesitation, he caught her.
But his expression went even darker when he felt Rita''s weight was too light and when she looked at her face, killing intent surface. Rita looked extremely pale, like a corpse, and her healthyplexion was long gone, and she looked like a wilted dry corpse.
Furthermore, her breathing was also gone, and her body was icy cold. She was on the verge of dying.
But her eyes were not closed, not until she saw Cyrus was fine before her dry lips twitched into a faint smile. She wanted to say something, but before she could, her body finally gave up, and she went limp.
Cyrus''s aura was extremely murderous when he saw Rita''s current state, and he felt his heart stabbed by thousands of knives when he saw that smile of relief on her face after she saw him.
"You can''t die!" Cyrus uttered imposingly as he put his hand on Rita''s head and muttered gently, "Golden Spell: Instant Recovering!"
Cyrus no longer cares about the consequence of casting this peak-grade spell that a mortal could learn. He knew Rita fell into such a sorry state because he asked her to protect him while she could just run away while saving her life.
Cyrus knew he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing if it was him in Rita''s ce, and this gesture of hers finally moved his heart. He knows better than anyone that this kind of grit to protect someone with one''s life was too rare, and this kind of person was worth his respect and protection.
There weren''t many people who had this kind of ce in his heart, but from now on, Rita was definitely going to be one of them.
However, to Cyrus''s astonishment, the golden grade spell didn''t drain his life force at all, and it was instantly cast as a gentle emerald light covering Rita''s entire body!
Furthermore, there was a peculiar ck sheen over this emerald light which was not the spell effect as far as Cyrus could remember.
''Could it be Sword Neb?'' Cyrus instantly guessed as he knew this was only an exnation, and he wasn''t even feeling tired after using a peak Golden Grade Spell.
Without hesitation, he cast another, "Golden Spell: Soul Bliss!"
He could feel Rita''s life was just hanging by a threat, and he didn''t want to take risks with the soul winds around. The Instant Healing Spell will take some time because of Rita''s current state, and getting exposed to the soul winds would do nothing but harm to her.
This time, Cyrus finally felt some exhaustion after the Soul Bliss was castpletely, but his life force was stillpletely intact.
''Just what kind of thing is this Sword Neb that can make me cast a golden grade spell two times in a row with only Body Qi Tempering level strength?'' Cyrus''s eyes shimmered with uncertainty and tion.
"Bang!"
But he didn''t have time to mull over his new prowess, and the ice wall around him was starting to crack under the bombardment of powerful force.
Killing intent shone in his eyes, ''I still have to take care of these guys who almost killed her.''
With that in mind, he leaped in the air with Rita in his hand who was now encased in emerald light, and Cyrus was shocked when he leaped almost ten meters in the air without putting much effort.
He finally understood that the changes bought by the Sword Nebs weren''t just limited to him finally unlocking Qi, but his body had also strengthened by at least two folds.
Cyrus looked outside, and his eyes contracted when he saw the surrounding was filled with bone debris and shattered ice. Not only that, but right now, hundreds of skeletonspletely surround this small ice wall made by Rita.
? His eyesnded on the cyanic skeleton, who was the one who shattered the thick ice wall with its bare hand, and right now, it looked like a skeleton made with pure iron.
The cyanic skeleton halted its punch and suddenly looked upward and saw Cyrus looking at it with killing.
Without hesitation, the skeleton leaped toward Cyrus and threw its signature punch.
Cyrusnded on top of the wall, and when he saw the cyanic skeletoning at him with terrifying speed, he sneered before his eyes started to glow darkly.
The air seemed to freeze at this moment before Cyrus thought as his eyes were now bright ck, ''Yin and Yang Fire Maniption: Manifest!''
Almost instantly, the cyanic skeleton waspletely engulfed with pitch-ck fire, and the next moment, it turned into nothingness. Not even its ashes remained. The process was so fast it didn''t even know how it perished.
This was the true terror of the Ying and Yang Fire, which was the bane of everything, and once touched by this fire, there was no reincarnation and only eternal death!
Chapter 49 New Changes
Cyrus didn''t even look surprised by the vanished cyanic skeleton; the Yin and Yang Fire was the mythical fire that could only be created after mastering both Yin and Yang. But not even then can someone control it like Cyrus. He had unknown years of experience with this fire.
Furthermore, because of his physique, the Yin and Yang Fire was like breathing air to him, and if he didn''t have Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique, he would''ve suffered a terrible bacsh just by creating a small spark of Yin and Yang Fire as a mortal.
''It seemed I used more than fifty percent of my current energy reserve just by manifesting the Yin and Yang Fire for an instant. Well, not bad, I guess. My energy reserves are equivalent to a Qi Core cultivator. Unbelievable, really.'' Cyrus''s eyes shimmered in ecstasy.
The system nonfiction rang at this moment,
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-17)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 70
[Spirit Points (SP): 70/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 0
[Experience Points (XP): 55/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 8,249
-Power Increase: 0.8,249%
______
''So, I didn''t use the Lust Sword, and I only got SP as a reward, huh? Just as the system told me. But why isn''t the SP the same as when I killed a Tier-7 skeleton?'' Cyrus frowned.
"System, why is my SP the same as when I killed a Tier-7 being before?" Cyrus has to ask this important question.
"[After User passed the Lust Mission, the SP, and XP will be rearranged ording to User''s new strength level.]"
Cyrus squinted his eyes, "You mean, just like a Qi pill lost its effect when a cultivator reached a higher realm?"
"[User can put it that way.]"
"Then what will happen if I somehow kill a person far stronger than me? Will I suffer a bacsh as well, like an overbearing medicine?"
"[No, this is not possible as long as the System exist.]"
Cyrus''s lips curled up after getting the system''s affirmation, "d to know."
He was quite satisfied with this exnation, or this might really be quite a huge boon if he could just kill and still gain the same amount of SP or XP.
Cyrus then looked at those hundreds of small fries and sneered before he jumped toward the empty path left behind by the cyanic skeleton and left with feeble Rita in his arm.
Although he had cast two golden-grade spells on her, she was not out of the woods, and moving around would only worsen her condition. So, he decided to find somece to let her recuperate, and he also wanted to study this Sword Neb thoroughly.
He knew the Nebs Energy was nothing like anything he had ever seen or heard before, and it was far more potent than Qi.
Furthermore, he just noticed that the soul winds were no longer affecting him anymore. It was like he was holding the lust sword.
So, Cyrus''s mood lifted even more as he moved in the Area A-1 direction because this was the actual destination, and it won''t change still.
After Cyrus crossed into Area A-8, he found a five-story building and entered it while avoiding those skeletons since Rita was in his arms.
But this didn''t mean he got rid of them for good. Numerous stage one skeletons and even a dozen of stage two skeletons were following them, and the confrontation was inevitable.
However, Cyrus only cares about putting Rita to safety before he harvests those iing SP and XP.
Cyrus chose a room on the top floor and at the end of the hallway, far from the staircase.
The building was like a ghost den with an eerie silence, dim light lit in the hallway, and a creepy room with creaking doors.
Cyrus put Rita on a couch in the entrance hall, gently. He then started searching for any hidden undead in this apartment and only rxed after making sure there was no undead in this ce.
There was only a broken window, which might have been used by the undead to head out or for some other reason.
Cyrus looked at Rita, who was stillpletely drained and barely breathing while the Instant Recovery Spell was still shining over her entire body.
Cyrus frowned as he mused, ''I might need to cast a spell above Golden Grade. But can I cast that spell while still being a mortal? Let''s observe for half an hour before making the final decision. Meanwhile, I should explore my new strength, especially this sword neb energy!''
With this trail of thoughts, he mumbled, "Status!"
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-11
-Energy Source: Primordial Origin Void
-Primordial Origin Void State: Sword Neb (Yin and Yang)
-Sword Neb (Yin and Yang): Stage-1
-Next Power Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 70/1,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
__
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
__
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-2
-Energy Source: Primordial Origin Void
-Primordial Origin Void State: Sword Neb (Yin and Yang)
-Sword Neb (Yin and Yang): Stage-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 55/10,000]
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
__
[Lust Mission: 0]
[Lust Sword Quest: 1]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 8,249
-Power Increase: 0.8,249%
______
The first change Cyrus noticed was that his ''Cultivation Rank'' state had been changed to ''Power Rank,'' which should mean he was no longer on the path of a cultivator, which he didn''t find surprising.
The next thing was naturally the Energy Source and the next two states below it, which were quite ambiguous. Thest thing which gave him the biggest surprise was Eve also awakened the same energy source as their states were identical.
Cyrus''s expression changed when he remembered that insane pain, and if Eve also had gone through it, then he wasn''t sure if she could endure it or not.
Worried, he quickly summoned her, and the lust sword again manifested, and there wasn''t any change in it. But the moment Eve appeared, he felt an extra energy reserved that he could tap into.
''Don''t tell me I have ess to two energy reserved?'' Cyrus was shocked just by the notion of it.
"Cyrus! I got this new power from Elder System!" Eve''s thrilled voice rang in his mind. She sounded like a child who got a new favorite toy.
Cyrus asked with a strange look in his eyes, "Elder System?" He was quite amused by the way Eva was calling the system now.
"Of course, I''ve decided to no longer be disrespectful toward our benefactor. You should stop being distrustful as well." Eve said matter-of-factly.
''Was swaying this girl so easy that all it took was an energy source, and she made the system her elder?'' Cyrus wondered in amusement.
Still, he didn''t reject or agree. He asked the important question, "Are you ok? Did you suffer any pain in the process of creating the Primordial Origin Void?"
From Eve''s tone, she didn''t sound like she had gone through torment at all, and Cyrus even wondered if her tolerance was the same level as his, which was almost impossible unless they shared that trait as well.
However, after hearing Eve''s reply, Cyrus was baffled.
"What pain? It was an extremely warm process, and it even felt funny at the end." Eve giggled as she tried to exin her unique experience with full of amazement.
"W-warm and funny?" Cyrus thought he had heard wrong.
"Mmhmm~" Eve jovially replied.
''Don''t tell me the system is really biased toward her and like to torture me?'' Cyrus''s expression was very dark since it was nothing but unfair.
He nearly went with that torment while Eve enjoyed herself and still got the same thing as him. He started to doubt who was the User and who was the host here.
Still, he can''t say he wasn''t happy about Eve not experiencing the same torment as him. He was just¡ hurt.
Taking a deep breath, he asked, "So, can you use this newly gained power?"
Eve quickly exined with ecstasy, "I can! In this ce, I can use as many as I want, and I can perform the Hymn of Awakening as well as I can create different kinds of shapes with this magic power. It''s so thrilling!"
Cyrus felt another huge blow directly to his heart when he heard it. He smiled stiffly, "I-is that so?"
Eve seemed to didn''t notice his unnatural expression and replied cheerfully, "Yes. You have to teach me those magic spells like that vixen as well. I''ll practice them and won''t feel bored anymore."
''I suddenly had the urge to trade ces with her.'' Cyrus thought enviously as he finally understood just howvishly Eve was living while he was more like aborer. Getting two energy sources didn''t seem that good anymore.
In Cyrus''s eyes, the System was really ying favorite here!
Chapter 50 A Spell Above Mortal Grade
After ensuring Eve was doing more than just fine, he shifted his attention.
"System, what is this Primordial Origin Void, and what did this Sword Neb Stage-1 indicate? If I''m not wrong, I can use my spells just fine. Did this mean the Sword Neb is just another type of Qi like Yin Qi and Yang Qi?" Cyrus first tried asking the system before figuring it out since it was an easier approach.
"[User has to figure out this yourself. All the system can divulge is 1 Unit of Sword Neb is akin to 150 Units of Qi, and the stage represents the current unit capacity of Sword Neb Energy User had.]"
Cyrus frowns after getting this unsatisfactory answer, but he still gets a vague idea about the neb.
''So, it is not just another form of Qi but a higher-grade Qi like Supreme Qi or Divine Qi. Only a higher-grade Qi can have a higher Unit value than mortal Qi.'' Cyrus mused as he thought it was likely the case.
Because the Qi was also graded by its potency, just like its attributes.
There were eight grades of Qi, Mortal Qi, Ascension Qi, Deity Qi, Immortal Qi, Supreme Qi, Divine Qi, Divine Supreme Qi, and Origin Supreme Qi.
These eight grades were also the measuring grades of Unique Physiques. Like Cyrus and Eve''s physiques were Grade-8, Origin Supreme Physiques
However, now, he wasn''t sure anymore because typically, 100 units of Mortal Qi are equivalent to 1 Unit of Ascension Qi, and 10,000 Units of Ascension Qi are equivalent to 1 Unit of Deity Qi.
This means the Neb Qi was even more potent than Ascension Qi, and if he was not wrong, he might have 10 Units of Sword Neb Qi at stage-1 because a Golden Grade spell took at least 200 to 250 units of Mortal Qi to sessfully cast.
While the Yin and Yang Fire cost 500 to 600 Units of Mortal Qi just to manifest it for a fragment of a second.
Rita, for example, will have 100 to 200 Units of Yin Qi in the Body Qi Tempering Realm, and she can''t cross this limit no matter which type of Qi she cultivated unless she breaks into a new realm and open her Prime Dantian.
But Cyruspletely defied these limitations with the Primordial Origin Void, and he was 1500 Units of Mortal Qi which were the Qi capacity of a peak Qi Core Realm Cultivator!
''No, if I counted Eve''s Sword Neb Qi as well, didn''t this mean I have over 3000 Qi units like a new Nascent Soul Realm expert?'' Cyrus''s heart raced just thinking about it, and he didn''t dare to imagine how much further this Qi would benefit him.
Cyrus then thought of something else as he said, "Eve, I''m going to teach you a simple spell that can help you peer right into your Prime Dantian. But I''m not sure if it works on Primordial Origin Void. Just try it and tell me if it works for you."
"Alright!" Eve quickly agreed, full of enthusiasm.
Then Cyrus exins the spell structure and its operating sequences. It was the most basic spell a cultivator would learn at the foundation-building realm to examine their new form, Prime Dantian. This spell could also be used on middle and lower Dantian as well.
After Eve gets the spell, he lets her try it while he does the same. He closed his eyes and used the spell, ''Inner Sight,'' to peer into his prime Dantian location.
But he was shocked when he discovered something shocking; he couldn''t feel any of his Dantian. They had just vanished from their ces, and instead, he discovered a pitch-ck dark hole in the location of his prime Dantian.
''Don''t tell me this primordial origin void haspletely annexed my other two Dantian just by forming?'' Cyrus was astounded since he knew not even an ession Cultivator could achieve this.
With great anticipation, he tried peering into this dark hole, and the next moment, he was sucked into it, and a terrifying scene was revealed in front of him.
There was nothing but endless ckness around him, and right in the center of this ckness were sparking white particles shaped into a sword. From Cyrus''s point of view, it was like a sword shape cloud made with stardust.
Furthermore, he discovered the sword''s grip was not white but was made with crimson and purple particles, which made it quite eye-catching.
''So, this is Sword Neb that exists in an empty void. It''s like a creation of an entire world. If only I have paid attention to that Old Coot, Star Chaser''s yapping.'' Cyrus was mesmerized by this scene, and this wasn''t anything he had ever seen, even as a former God.
He was naturally not interested in astrology since it won''t align with his path of lust, but he does have some knowledge that was far above any mortal because of a certain Old God.
Cyrus knew this Sword Neb had something to do with stars, and he just needed to wait and see if his conjecture was true or not. Because he no longer judges the system bymon sense anymore and doesn''t put limits on his viewpoints.
So, after gazing at the Sword Neb for a short while, he averted his gaze and stopped using the Inner Sight.
"Do you seed?" Cyrus transmitted his voice to inquire about Eve''s discoveries.
While he also noticed something very important that he had overlooked, he quickly closed his eyes to confirm this.
He opened them soon as they shimmered with excitement, ''I''m recovering my energy without the help of any kind of recovering technique, and it''s far faster than even my old cultivation technique! Didn''t this mean I can recover while doing nothing or¡''
Cyrus thought of another possibility, but he didn''t dare to believe it unless he confirmed it first.
Eve''s amusing voice rang at this moment, "I seeded! You won''t believe what I saw!"
"What did you see?" Cyrus asked with a faint smile.
"I saw a sparkling star made with glowing particles, and it has ten points!" Eve revealed in wonderment.
Cyrus''s knowing expression was reced with a startling one, and he asked again, "You saw a ten-pointer star? Not a sword?"
"No. It was all white, but strangely one of its points waspletely purple, and it was unique." Eve replied uncertainly.
Cyrus was again tongue tided by this revtion, ''Ten pointer star means a decagram. Not only is her neb different from mine, but a portion of it is also lit in a unique color, while mine is lit in two. How strange.''
"Is there something wrong?" Eve asked with a hint of worry.
Cyrus snapped out of his through and wryly smiled, "Truthfully, I have no idea. But I think there is nothing wrong. I''m just being myself again. No one is born with the knowledge of everything."
"Silly, hehe." Eve giggled in amusement when she said, "What happened to that vixen?"
She finally noticed Rita, and her voice conveyed astonishment and gloating.
Cyrus looked behind and saw Rita''s condition was not mending and replied with a sigh, "She''s like this because she was protecting us because of the mistake I made. I need your help to cast another stronger healing spell. Are you willing to help our benefactor?"
Eve fell into silence after hearing Cyrus''s exnation, and she mumbled, "I don''t want to, but I''ll do it this once!"
Cyrus''s lips curled up, "Remember, always reply kindness with kindness and enmity with death!" He advised gently.
"Hmph!" Eve just snorted but didn''t retort. She did not hate Rita; she was just envious of their positions.
Cyrus didn''tment anymore and looked at Rita with a rare gentleness in his eyes. His expression turned solemn as he put his hand above her head.
''I hope I have more than 2000 units of Qi, and this Qi potency is equivalent to Ascension Qi, or I''ll be left in a terrible state if this spell breaks midway or doesn''t activate at all.'' He thought gravely.
Any spell above mortal grade has a terrifying bacsh if someone gets ahead of themselves. Not only the spell won''t cast and broken midway, but the caster will suffer a deadly bacsh.
That''s why Cyrus hesitated to cast such a spell because it was simply too risky, and even if he reced Qi with his life force, he might not have that much life force.
Now, he was only willing to try because his newly formed Sword Neb was as potent as Ascension Qi, and he also had ess to Eve''s reserved energy as well.
After taking a long deep breath, his fingers suddenly moved as he started to form strange hand signs leaving blurry images. This was the prerequisite to activate a spell above Golden Grade, hand signs.
A golden sheen suddenly started to envelop Cyrus''s hand as he changed from one sign to another, and hepleted the spell in five seconds which had a hundred hand signs.
With a solemn look, he ced his golden hand gently over Rita''s left breast and muttered, "Level-1 Ascension Spell: Gia''s Blessing!"
Chapter 51 Army Of Undead
District A was teeming with Undead Skeletons, and many of them were already Stage-2 Skeletons and kept on killing each other to evolve further.
However, right then, those fights abruptly stopped, and even those stage-1 skeletons stopped moving.
They all turned their head in a particr direction, and in their vision appeared enormous golden mes like a massive torch in absolute darkness.
The next moment, it was like those skeletons went almost crazy, and they all ran toward these golden mes. Even those stage-2 skeletons ignored everything and ran toward it like a moth to a me.
___
Around Area A-1, five ragged cloak-wearing beings suddenly turned around and looked in the same direction as the other Undead almost instantly.
They also saw golden mes, but unlike other Undead, those golden mes appeared incredibly majestic and holy in their vision.
"A treasure! An absolute treasure!" One of them eximed with a voice like metal clunking together.
"It appeared we have to put our search for the dimension core aside¡." The ragged-cloaked being with an eerie voice was just muttering in thrill when his voice came to an abrupt stop.
Because two of them had charged toward the direction of golden mes without even saying a word, clearing wanting to get their hands on the treasure before any other.
"Uncouth!" The cloaked being with an eerie voice cursed before it chased after them at full speed.
The others also followed suit while they all made ns to fight for that treasure no matter the consequences¡
___
This strange situation wasn''t just arisen in District-A, but that golden me could be seen from far away, even from the other districts as well.
Those Undead reactions were the same as any other as they all charged toward those golden mes.
___
As for the source of these strange mes, he was sweating buckets as he looked at the golden light thatpletely enveloped Rita.
If Cyrus knew that casting Gia''s Blessing had lured every Undead in his direction, he might regret it or think more carefully before casting this spell.
But he might end up doing the same since Rita''s current condition was because of him.
However, he was getting drained after this spell was sessfully cast, and even that extra energy reserved seemed to be barely enough to sustain this spell''s Qi consumption.
Nevertheless, Rita''s paleplexion was visibility getting rosy under the golden light, her breathing was bing stable, and even her overdrawn meridians were healing.
This is the true worth of a spell above mortal grade, and its effect on a mortal is godly. But this didn''t mean anyone could cast this spell as easily as Cyrus. Others might not even be able to learn it in their lifetime.
After ten seconds, Cyrus''s hand stopped glowing in golden color, and only Rita''s body was still encased in a golden cocoon.
Cyrus retracted his hand, wiped the sweat from his face, and muttered in exhaustion, "She might be able to break into Foundation Building Realm with Gia''s Blessing lingering effect as soon as she wakes up."
"And you might exhaust yourself until nothing left, humph!" Eve instantly retorted. She didn''t sound exhausted at all.
Cyrus also noticed this and asked uncertainly, "I won''t, don''t worry. But aren''t you feeling exhausted as well?"
"No? Why would I feel exhausted?" Eve asked in aggravation.
''Haa¡ I don''t want to even think about it anymore.'' Cyrus smiled bitterly as he knew it was probably another perk of her being a sword or the system was biased.
Anyhow, he wasn''t in the mood to quarrel with this fickle woman and sat down to catch his breath. He noticed that his neb energy was starting to recover as well, and with its current speed, he would be fully recovered in around eight hours if he didn''t count Lust Sword''s exhausted energy source.
Still, after this small event, Cyrus now has a very clear understanding of what the Sword Neb Energy was capable of. Although the ''Sword'' aspect was still unclear, he knew he would eventually figure it out.
So, for convenience''s sake, he decided to call it ''Nebs Qi'' since he was more familiar with the term ''Qi'' than ''Energy,'' and he still wanted a remembrance of his cultivation roots.
However, not even five minutes passed when Cyrus felt the floor was slightly shaking. Frowning, he headed toward the window to look outside. He was astonished when he noticed the outside was teeming with skeletons, probably thousands of them.
Not only that but hundreds of Stage-2 Skeletons were almost amide them, and their target was non-other than the building where he and Rita were hiding. It was like they were specifically targeting this particr building.
But Cyrus was somehow baffled when he noticed the mayhem of the skeletons were looking right up into the direction of the apartment where he and Rita were.
An enormous number of skeletons was forming a skeleton wall to climb directly on the floor where he was, and Cyrus felt something was extremely wrong.
"C-Cyrus?" Rita''s soft, bewildered voice suddenly sounded, drawing Cyrus''s attention.
He looked behind and saw Rita stilling up and looking at the golden barrier around her with bewilderment and surprise.
It was not because of what he saw, he might''ve been in the mood to have a casual chat, but he knew it was time to act. Even he felt his scalp tingle with trepidation when he thought about those numerous skeletonsing for him.
"Alright, we''ll talkter. We need to make a run for it." He sternly stated as he moved close to her.
"W-what¡ why?" Rita was confused about this whole situation.
Thest thing she remembered was that she had overdrawn herself by controlling that cyanic skeleton and bought Cyrus the entire hour he requested. At that time, she thought she would die because her condition was even worse than a BOD.
However, here she was,pletely fine and full of vigor, she even felt like a breakthrough was around the corner, and the reason for it was this warm golden barrier around her.
It wasn''t too hard for her to guess that this was probably Cyrus''s doing, and she felt very touched by thepassion and thought risking her life for him was worth it.
"We are under siege by an army of undead, that''s why!" Cyrus scoffed, and without giving her any chance to react, he crouched down slightly and picked her up in a princess carry.
Rita was startled and blushed slightly when she felt his strong arms wrapping around her, and her heart raced while she looked like a holy angel in that golden barrier.
"This vixen!" Eve gnashed her teeth in indignation and jealousy.
Cyrus ignored both women. He was slightly bit recovered, but his strength was still enough to carry Rita and leave this ce while avoiding that enormous army outside.
"Watch closely. I''m going to use only ice spells to escape this ce. This is a good opportunity for you." Cyrus told Rita, and he was indirectly telling Eve as well.
"Mmm¡ wait, what?" Rita, who was mesmerized by Cyrus''s heroic face and having all kinds of titite fantasies, was snapped out of them with this unexpected order.
Cyrus didn''t have time to chided her as the building shook even more violently, and he quickly dashed toward the broken window.
"Wait, wait¡ what are you doing?" Rita was full of shocked when she saw Cyrus jumping out of the window.
However, she was gobsmacked when she noticed the skeleton army below, and she felt goosebumps when all those skeletons instantly looked in their direction at once.
Cyrus also noticed this, and his expression went dark, ''Don''t tell me they were all drawn here by Gia''s Blessing?''
"Are you trying tomit suicide!?" Eve''s exasperated yet horrified voice rang as even she felt this was a situation that was impossible to ovee.
Furthermore, they were hundreds of feet high in the sky, and just this fall is enough to kill a normal human being, and even Cyrus might not get away with it unscratched.
Rita''s thought process was also like Eve, ''Maybe, it is not so bad to die together.'' She thought as she tightly huge his neck.
"What are you doing?" Cyrus was baffled by Rita''s sudden action before he uttered, "Ice Step!"
ck ice suddenly formed right under his foot, and he stepped on it andunched himself even higher with it, and the ck ice cube fell.
Eve and Rita were both shocked by this sudden turn of events.
Cyrus scoffed and said, "Do you think I''m crazing enough to suicide? Heh, na?ve, now observe. As long as you have extreme control over your Qi and body, you canbine your spell with your movement and escape any situation. Ice step!"
Another Ice cube formed under his feet, and he took another leap. Although it looked like he was just stepping over that ice cube, but if observed closely before Cyrus stepped over that ice, a strange ripple always appeared under his feet and left an icy mist behind.
This was the extreme control of the Body and Qi!
Chapter 52 The Beings Of Underworld (1)
Cyrus was literally sky walking as he stepped over one ice block to another, and all those skeletons beneath could do nothing but watch helplessly.
Rita was mesmerized by the feeling of flying, especially when she was carried by someone she loved, and an entire army wanted to kill them. This feeling was exhrating.
She was also paying close attention to Cyrus''s movement, but no matter how she looked at it, it looked so simple, yet she could feel it wasn''t simple at all, at least not for her.
Cyrus chuckled, seeing Rita''s amazed face, and said, "When you reach the Foundation Building Realm, I''ll teach you Qi control, and you''ll be able to master this small trick in no time. If I have a Qi weapon, I can even use Qi control to fly on it. Flying on a weapon is the mostmand means of travel in the cultivation world, especially for those who still yet to learn how to fly."
Rita was disbelieving by this revtion and couldn''t help but asked in ecstasy, "I-I can fly?"
"Heh, a Soul Awareness Realm Cultivator can naturally fly. You better work hard." Cyrus snickered while still agilely stepping over ice cubes and moving away from the skeleton army.
However, it was impossible to get rid of them because Rita was still enveloped in Gia''s Blessing, and all those skeletons seemed to go mad as they chased after them.
Cyrus noticed this and frowned while Rita''s eyes shimmered like stars after Cyrus revealed about flying. She was now even more eager to be stronger, and her goal was the Soul Awareness Realm for the time being.
"Start cultivating and absorb this remaining spell effect. It is very beneficial to you, and those skeletons are seemed to be attractive to us because of it as well. As long as you absorb this spell, I will be able to hide by casting another golden-grade soul spell.
"Here are the chants of Foundation Building Realm of Devil''s Spouse Technique. Just rx and don''t worry about anything else. You should be able to enter a meditative state as long as you put your mind atplete ease."
Cyrus sternly stated, snapping Rita out of her fantasy, and her expression became solemn when she heard about the reason why those undead were madly chasing after them.
She gravely nodded and listened to Cyrus''s attentiveness as he recited the foundation-building realm chats of the devil spouse technique. After remembering them by heart, she didn''t waste time and tried to enter a cultivation state.
She could also feel her breakthrough was near, and if she tried, she could seed, and for some reason, her lust waspletely in check. She mused it might be because of this golden barrier around her, and she wondered just what kind of spell Cyrus had used.
Cyrus observed Rita until she fell into a cultivation state, and he could feel her body starting to turn cold as Yin Qi was circting in her body and the golden barrier around her also churned.
''She should be able to create Peerless Foundation and open the Complete Prime Dantian with this much lingering Ascension Qi.'' Cyrus mused.
The process of Foundation Building was the deciding factor of someone''s future, and the higher-level technique one used to create a foundation, the higher their future prospects.
The Foundation Building was the process of opening Prime Dantian with Qi. Different types of Qi will have different effects on the Prime Dantian, and it''s directly rted to how much Qi they will be able to store in their Prime Dantian.
That''s why the foundations were divided into five stages, wed, Iplete, Complete, Perfect, and Peerless.
A cultivator with wed Foundation can open 20% of their Dantian, Iplete 45%, Complete 85%, Perfect 90%, and Peerless 95%. Each percentage represents different units of Qi one able to store in their Dantian, and that''s where the difference in cultivation technique truly started to show.
Rita, for example, will be able to go even beyond 95% with a Divine Grade Cultivation Technique. But it all depends on herself.
But Cyrus was sure that she would be able to achieve 96% or even 97% with the presence of the Gia''s Blessing Spell on her, and she would have 499 Units of Yin Qi at that time which was the full capacity of a foundation building realm Dantian.
"Cyrus, I-I also wanted to fly!" Eve who was silent this whole time and seemed to listen to their conversation attentively, finally spoke her mind.
Cyrus was startled momentarily and then gently smiled as he transmitted, "Alright, I teach wind-type spells, so you can y with them as much as you want. But you need to learn Yin and Yang essence first. Only then will you be able to turn Yin and Yang into anything!"
"Is it hard?" She asked with uncertainty.
Cyrus thought momentarily before he replied, "It is impossible, actually. Unless you are a God, just learning about Yin or Yang alone would take a mortal forever, not to mention both of them. Even then, they might never seed.
"Yin and Yang are two of the supreme concepts, and our universe also evolved around them. That''s why we can use them to create anything as long as we have true mastery over them.
"Creating Ice from Yin is not considered creation because Ice is the minor branch of Yin to begin, just like Fire is the minor branch of Yang. Simrly, if you have Destruction Qi, you can use Fire and Wind on a whim."
Cyrus was full of emotions when he borated to Eve. He was also given such an example once a very, very long time ago¡
"Then it will take me forever!" Eve instantly retorted in dissatisfaction.
The nostalgia in his eyes vanished as he chuckled, "Silly girl, you should be able to grasp it very easily because of our physiques. Any Unique Physique is a treasure trove, especially Divine Grade Physiques.
"They hide the true essence of their Unique Trail, and I do not doubt that our Primordial Origin Grade Physiques aren''t any better. Don''t you see I can use the even Healing Spell of Holy Light Element Qi, not to mention the Ice Qi like it''s my innate element?
"Although I admit I had experience, I can tell there is no resistance whatsoever, or it would''ve taken an enormous toll on a mortal body to use another element''s spell, especially Holy Light Element''s Ascension Grade Spell.
"But here I am, only fatigued, not gravely injured or unconscious. It has to our Unique Physiques. So, you will be able to learn everything and fast because you are even more special than me with our sword wisdom."
Cyrus was stating the facts, and he had no doubt that their physiques were capable of far more than just this, and he looked forward to exploring them more, especially Eve''s existing state.
Eve''s mood was greatly lifted when she heard Cyrus''s assessment. Although she knew little about these unique physiques, she was excited to learn more. She was just like Rita, who wanted to fly in the sky freely.
However, Cyrus''s expression suddenly wrapped as all the fine hair on his body stood as he felt death approaching.
"Fire eleration!" The next moment, ck fire suddenly ignited under Cyrus''s feet before creating a powerful st.
He was instantly shot up at a terrifying speed, like an arrow.
Just after Cyrus''s figure left his previous position, a ghostly blue streak suddenly shed past that exact spot and vanished into the darkness.
"Ho? I missed?" The ragged cloaked holding a gray bone bow filled with strange symbols muttered in astonishment in its icy cold voice.
"Heh, No.390486339, I think your archery only amounts to this much. You can''t even shoot down a living flea." The cloaked figure with an eerie voice mocked.
"No.32990232, don''t be arrogant!" No.390486339 snorted in a threatening tone with a tingle of embarrassment.
Without waiting for another reply, he pointed its bow toward the golden mes as he could see a small white me that was like a candle me in front of the golden mes. Abruptly, the string automatically started to pull down, forming a perfect arc.
The next moment, the ck symbols on the bow shimmered in blue light before three ghostly blue corporeal arrows started to materialize, which looked like they were made with blue smoke.
"Just watch how I punish that living flea who dare to covert the Holy Treasure!"
The arrows were now locked on the tiny white me, and No.390486339 icily muttered, "Ghost Chasing Soul Arrows!"
Cyrus, who just barely blocked that sneak attack, was still somewhat disbelieving that he just felt the feeling of death.
"What just happened?" Eve was also bewildered.
"It would appear my theory about not only the humans being pulled into this dimension was not might be just a theory after all¡."
Cyrus was abruptly stopped again because he felt that same iing danger again, and this time, it was far stronger than before!
Chapter 53 The Beings Of Underworld (2)
Cyrus again uses another Silver Grade, Fire eleration Spell, to evade the uing danger, but to his shock, the feeling of danger didn''t lessen at all but, instated, increased!
He twisted his head and was barely able to see three blue streaks suddenly maneuver in the air and then head in his way,
''A Homing Spell. At least a Qi core realm expert. I need to close the distance, or I''ll be at a huge disadvantage. But first, I need to get rid of this spell first.''
Cyrus knew just how deadly a homing spell could be, and they were quite difficult to master as well. Furthermore, the most important thing was casting a homing spell sessfully because the target needed to stay still for the spell to get locked on.
It could be a fatal mistake to stay still in front of someone with a homing spell in their arsenal.
Cyrus knew it was useless to run and waste his Qi, so he decided to cast a unique spell of his own, ''Ice, Fire Wall!''
The next moment, ck ice materialized, but if someone looked closely, there was an ethereal ck fire burning within this ice.
The wall appeared just in the nick of time when those three blue steaks were a meter away from Cyrus.
''Fire eleration!'' Cyrus cast almost instantly and shot forward again.
Those three streaks were exempt from intelligence, and they charged after Cyrus, but they had to pierce through the ice wall first, and they did without question.
But the moment they just graze the surface of that wall¡
''Boommm¡''
A huge ck explosion happened, and under this unexpected explosion, those arrows were also triggered.
The Silver Grade, Ice, Fire Spell wall was abined spell that used ice as an outer shell andbusted fire as a core to create a miniature bomb.
Although only idiots would fall under such a spell since it was a static spell, for homing spells, it was their bane.
Even those cloaked beings were shocked seeing that ''living flea'' so easily disposed of Ghost Chasing Soul Arrows. They knew even they had to pay some price to get rid of those annoying arrows.
No.390486339''s bewildered, icy voice sounded, "I-impossible!"
"That living flea had some skills. I''ll give him that. But this is as far as he can go." No.32990232 eerilyment.
However, something unexpected happened at this moment. They suddenly saw the golden mes suddenly start to shrink, and not only that, but the small white mes suddenly detached themselves from the golden mes. Now it wasing right in their direction. At the same time, the golden mes were still high up in the sky.
"What is going on here?" The undead with metal shing together like voice eximed, it was No.2457454.
"Can it be the treasure could fly on its own?" The undead with a spooky voice muttered it was No.88764009
"No, you fools. It''s that flea''s doing. We just need to kill it before the treasure falls from the sky. Just ensure those little ones (The Undead Army) won''t get their hands on it first." No.32990232 sneered as a bone suddenly started to extend from its hand before it took the shape of a scythe.
The others tactically agreed with No.32990232''s analysis as they also started to materialize their bone weapons.
Cyrus''s eyes were covered with gentle blue light as he looked at three five bright blue figures.
It was another silver-grade spell Soul Vision which could see any soul in the vicinity and was quite perfect for any Undead being.
However, Cyrus had used 99% of his energy reserve after casting so many silver-grade spells and a golden-grade spell to cast ''Wind Bed'' to keep Rita in the sky. At the same time, he dealt with those guys, and she had already started to break through, so he would only be harming her if he awakes her from that state or might even outright kill her.
Furthermore, Cyrus was pretty sure those five were also after Rita, so they won''t try to harm her as long as they thought of her as some treasure and were afraid of damaging it.
Just as he thought, he felt more arrowsing in his direction while theypletely ignored Rita''s existence.
"Those five are wearing ragged cloaks, and their weapons are filled with strange letters. Could they be stage-3 skeletons?" Eve asked curiously since she could clearly see within this darkness.
Cyrus''s expression turned stern when he heard that description, "If they already developed cloaks, then they should be half a step away from bing a Wight, which means they are Stage-5 Skeletons, and they should be as strong as a peak Qi core realm cultivator.
"Since this dimension is still in the process of growth and only gave birth to the stage-2 skeleton yet. Then it meant those five were from the Underworld. I''m now more concerned if they are higher-stage skeletons in this ce as well. It will be too troublesome at that point¡."
Cyrus''s expression was gloomy and cold as he saw those iing arrows. He didn''t dodge this time since he was no longer protecting Rita.
''Let''s see if my lust sword is more powerful or those Qi arrows.'' Cyrus sneered inwardly as he slightly twisted his hand and performed the first move of Hymn of Awakening.
But this time, he was controlling his arm muscles with his energy, unlike before.
''La~''
A melodious musical note suddenly rang in the silent vicinity.
"Oh, this time it was 89% urate," Rita said surprisingly since she was more familiar with Cyrus''s mastery over this Sword Technique and could see every w in it even if she didn''t want to.
The iing arrows suddenly sted apart with the first move, and all of a sudden, Cyrus''s speed of descending from the sky increased, and mysteriously, he drew even closer to those five Undead.
"Idiots, use your skills. He has a mysterious skill and can see our position! Moon cutter!" No.32990232 yelled as he suddenly swung its scythe. A ghastly blue Qi de materialized like a boomerang and headed for Cyrus.
"Death Charge!" No.2457454 thrust his spear, creating a long energy speak.
"Soul Burning sh!" No.88764009 hacked its broad sword menacingly.
"Ghost Arrow Wave!" Twenty arrows materialized behind No.390486339
"Underworld Jolt!" No.48303943 waved a small tree branch in its hand as an electric charge started to spark.
One by one, they cast their strongest skills without hesitation as they no longer dare to underestimate this ''living flea.'' Because they were feeling a strange danger after they heard that strange sound before.
However, Cyrus felt this strange feeling that he shouldn''t dodge and just perform the rest of the sword technique. He had never felt it before. It might be because he had performed the first strike with 89%, or might be another reason.
Whatever the reason was, Cyrus wanted to go through with it, and for some reason, even Eve was silent and didn''t panic at all, or she would be the first one to yell at him.
So, without hesitation, Cyrus kept his body in control and perfumed the second move over the iing Moon Cutter, and the next moment, it was shattered under his second move.
He got even more, closer to those five and performed another move breaking apart the Ghost Arrow Wave, and then on the fourth move. He cut the death charge spear into two halves like bamboo.
After his fifth move, the Soul Burning sh turned into broken pieces of fire, while the Underworld Jolt danced around the tip of his sword on the sixth move and changed directionpletely.
Cyrus was feeling magical as he could now feel the target locations as if something was telling him where he should perform the seventh move.
"Impossible!"
"What kind of skills is this!"
Cyrus heard strange gibberish and sounds of bones rattling together, ''Undeadnguage!''
But he was more focused on performing the seventh strike as the melody of the previous shes was still vivid in the air.
He didn''t even try to stop his fall because he didn''t feel any danger at all and was solely focused on grasping that strange feeling.
At this moment, he felt the time was right, and without hesitation, he performed the seventh move.
"Together, block it!" No.390486339 roared as he felt death approaching all of a sudden.
Not only he but the other fours were also the same.
At that moment, they seemed to hear a strange melody, and for some reason, they felt it was soul-soothing before a ck streak shed past their vision.
They all had one thought, ''Beautiful¡'' before they lost the ability to think anything since they stopped existing altogether!
Cyrus, who had killed five of them in the seventh strike, seemed to be oblivious as his direction suddenly changed, and his feetnded on the ground like feathers before they moved in a peculiar direction instinctively.
Something was telling him that he should perform the eighth move in this direction, and the moment was drawing closer and closer.
Just a few meters away from Cyrus was the Army of Undead!
Chapter 54 Sword Nebula Energy
Cyrus finally moved his sword without knowing who it was in the way and what and performed the eighth move.
''Wu~''
However, this time, a ck sheen appeared around the edge of his sword, and the moment the move was performed, the ck sheen suddenly turned into a ck streak, leaving the de edge and vanishing while cutting through everything ahead.
No one knew how far this ck streak ended up, but Cyrus was going to perform the final move as he felt like cutting anything at this moment, and without hesitation, the sword moved.
This time, Cyrus finally felt something gushing out of deep within his head, and it was not Qi but something else.
The next moment, the space vibrated before an unimaginable scene folded. The entire darkness suddenly crumbled in white shes of brilliance before the entire area swept by it like a tidal wave.
The start point of it was, of course, Cyrus as he looked at the light sweeping past the entire vicinity with this inexplicable look in his eyes. He suddenly feltpletely drained.
He didn''t even feel this drain after using all the Qi, but right now, he waspletely drained and fell on his buttocks right then and there.
But it didn''tst long because he saw a huge torrent of sparkling particles flying toward him like a sea of fireflies.
Notifications started to buzz in his head,
______
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-39)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3,900
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,000/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 390
[Experience Points (XP): 445/10,000]
¡
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-35)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3,500
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,000/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 350
[Experience Points (XP): 795/10,000]
¡
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-38)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3,800
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,000/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 380
[Experience Points (XP): 1,175/10,000]
¡
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-36)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3,600
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,000/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 360
[Experience Points (XP): 1,535/10,000]
¡
[You have killed 1 Undead (Mortal Tier-35)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3,500
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,000/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 350
[Experience Points (XP): 1,885/10,000]
¡
[You have killed 100 Undead]
[You have killed 100 Undead]
[You have killed 100 Undead]
[You have killed 100 Undead]
[You have killed 100 Undead]
¡
[You have killed a total of 2,348 Undead (Below Tier-20)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 0
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,000/1,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 0/1,000]
-XP: 9,815
[Experience Points (XP): 10,000/10,000]
(NOTE: 1,700 Extra XP will be added to the new XP requirement of the next rank.)
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
[Lust Sword Status has been updated!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-3
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 1,700/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 10,602
-Power Increase: 1.602%
(10,000 Kill Count = 1%)
______
''I kill so many with just thest two moves?'' Cyrus was shocked before his expression went extremely dark when he saw there wasn''t even a single LXP he got, and tens of thousands of SP were wasted.
''Damn it. Those undead didn''t have any sexual desires. How could I forget about that? So many SPs are gone in smoke just like that. Even Eve got ranked up again. Shit, what a huge loss!'' Cyrus felt his heart bleeding.
However, his gloominess was only momentarily when he noticed something strange. At this moment, he felt his drained body start to recover as all those particles were getting sucked into his body.
Not only that, but his drain nebs energy was also recovering at terrifying speed with each passing second.
"System, could it be those extra SP are healing me and helping me recover my Qi?" He quickly asked the system as he finally stood up on his feet while feeling bathing in a warm spring.
"[Yes.]"
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered in ecstasy when the system''s voice rang in affirmation.
However, he had underestimated the effect of those tens of thousands of worth of SP. After he fully recovered, he still felt that warm energy getting absorbed by his body, and this time he felt like he was growing.
His hair started to visibly increase while his body also started to grow taller and more masculine. Furthermore, the lust sword also started to undergo changes likest time.
This was an unexpected windfall for Cyrus. After he reached the tenth tier, his body stopped growing with just killing, so he thought he had encountered some sort of limit. But it wasn''t a big deal.
However, he never expected that limit to break like this and in this situation.
It took him thirty seconds topletely absorbed that extra amount of SP.
After the entire process, Cyrus was 6''3 feet tall, with a masculine body, and every muscle was vivid under his ripped shirt. His pale white skin was now exempt from any impurities, and his diamond shape face was almost otherworldly handsome.
Although he had not reached the level of his handsomeness in the space where he met Eve, he was not far either. At least he had this natural charm now, which was too strong for any woman to resist. Especially his crimson and purple eyes and define sword-like eyebrows. His long crimson hair with purple edges gave the vivid feeling of zing mes.
The lust sword was also transformed. The ck de was now 5 feet in length and 3 inches in width. It perfectly matches Cyrus''s current self.
"You finally look like yourself." Eve''sment lovingly.
Cyrus looked at his short clothes, especially his ripped shirt, and smiled wryly, "It waspletely unexpected. But I guess I can live with these benefits. The LXP requirement is started to get on my nerve."
He was exasperated by the loss of that SP. Still, he knew it couldn''t be helped, so he nced at ahead and noticed the chaotic skeleton army started to be orderly again.
Although he had annihted arge chuck of them with hisst two strikes, the army of dead was nowhere near gone.
Furthermore, Cyrus wasn''t in the mood to kill them since it was meaningless before he could do something about LXP, so he looked into the sky as his eyes shimmered lustfully.
He suddenly stepped into the sky before a small wind stair suddenly formed.
''Wind Step!'' He put his step on the wind staircase and jumped into the sky, and more wind steps started to form while the previous ones disappeared after they served their purpose.
Now that he was no longer drained like before, he could use other element spells quite easily.
While moving toward Rita, he suddenly asked Eve, "What was thatst strike?"
He was sure that thest strike was something else, and it was not used with his Qi at all but some other sort of energy.
"Well, you managed to perform all the strikes with over 85% uracy, so you triggered a small phenomenon, and I think the phenomenon was most likely formed by ''Sword Neb.''
"If my analysis is correct, you used ''Sword Neb Energy'' at thest strike, not just ''Neb Energy'' which you are currently using. This should be the true use of Sword Neb Energy." Eve revealed her thoughts.
As someone with Sword Wisdom, she couldn''t be wrong about anything rted to the sword.
That''s why Cyrus''s eyes shimmered in understanding as he said, "If that''s the case, then we can assume that the ''Sword Nebs Qi'' only triggered with the Origin Lust Sword Hymns provided by the system. But this makes it as much moreplicated as well. Unless I canpletely control it at will, I can''t use it carelessly.
"It drained me entirely without even leaving an ounce of strength in me. Which is quite dangerous in many situations!" Cyrus transmitted gravely.
Although this Sword Neb Energy was powerful enough to annihte five peak Qi core realm undead and over two thousand undead, he still didn''t want to use it carelessly because not all enemies were mindless or underestimated their opponent like those undead.
"You should learn the mystery behind the Hymns. I have a feeling that it is the key to controlling the Sword Neb Energy," Eve suggested with uncertainty.
But Cyrus knew better than to take her suggestion lightly, so he quickly agreed, "Alright, we''ll do as you suggest. You''re my sword teacher, so you should not hesitate when you have something in mind." Said Cyrus gently.
He finally reached over sixty meters high, where a tform of ck winds was hovering in the air and encased in a golden sheen. Rita was still in a cultivation state, very close to her breakthrough.
Cyrus didn''t disturb her and performed another Wind Bed beside her and sat cross-legged while he also put Eve away. He was deeply looking at Rita''s tightly shut eyes.
He looked in the south, deep in thought, ''Why were those five skeletonse here so quickly? Unless they wereing in this direction for some other purpose and happened to draw by Rita!''
Chapter 55 A Reward (18+)
Rita''s eyelids trembled slightly before she opened them with a daze look as if she was walking up from a dream. There was a lingering purple sheen in her eyes which started to fade as she regained rity.
Furthermore, she could feel tsunami-like strength coursing within her body, and she felt she could take on anything. Not only that, but she could feel a strange sensation on her be as all her Qi was suddenly focused on it.
"Congrats, you''re now Early Stage Foundation Building Realm Cultivator." Cyrus''s gentle voice drew her attention.
However, Rita''s eyes went wide when she saw Cyrus''s devilish face, and she felt dazzled by it.
"Y-you''ve changed¡." She suddenly blushed as she felt heated up all of a sudden, and forbidden desire started to rage within her heart and body.
Cyrus''s lips rose as he chuckled, "You''ve changed as well."
Rita was startled by thisment, and then she noticed something as she felt something was not right under her because she felt as if she was sitting on feathers, but they continued to rustle, which was a cold feeling.
When she looked below, she was bbergasted because she saw a rectangr tform made with ck gusts, and she was somehow sitting on it.
It was also then she noticed Cyrus was also sitting on some kind of tform while grinning at her, and beside them were nothing but murky soul winds.
"W-where¡" She was shocked as he wanted to question Cyrus.
But before she could, Cyrus spoke smilingly, "Don''t worry, this is wind type spell Wind Bed, and it won''t lose effect for six hours, and there''s still over an hour left. What is important is for us to get out of here, and I think we are on the right path. Let me see what kind of foundation you''ve built after your sessful breakthrough. Afterward, I''ll teach you a spell to observe your Prime Dantian. Give me your hand."
Rita was astonished when she heard his exnation, and without hesitation, she put her hand into his.
"Mmmh¡" She suddenly moaned as she felt a strange current suddenly infiltrate her body the moment Cyrus held her hand.
Cyrus focused on observing Rita''s Prime Dantian, and he was quite surprised when he saw the purple space filled with purple mist. After observing for a while, he opened his eyes with a hint of surprise as he looked at eager Rita.
He said, "Quite unexpected, I must say."
Rita was anxious when she heard this ambiguousment, "Is something wrong?"
Cyrus chuckled and said, "Nothing is wrong. What I mean is you have built a Peerless Foundation, and your Dantian is 98% opened, which is quite rare even with a divine grade cultivation technique unless your talent is also high. You''re quite lucky from now on; your future cultivation will be smooth sailing until you reach the shackle of the mortal realm."
Rita was shocked, although she didn''t know what Cyrus meant. But since he was praising her, then this meant it was a good thing, and she was quite happy.
However, his next words made her instantly tremble; he said with a luscious smile, "Let me appease your lust while I''m at it. It''s also a reward for your hard work!"
When ites to having sex with Cyrus, Rita is now a nymphomaniac as well as a raunchy because of the Devil''s Spouse Technique.
Just his simple words immediately make her wet with anticipation.
Cyrus also didn''t dy since he needed LXP as well, as he knew after every breakthrough in a major realm, the lust would only increase, and fighting that lust was harmful.
Appeasing that lust not only gets rid of any future danger but the Yang Essence can also help the practitioner of DST consolidate their cultivation almost instantly, especially a powerful male''s Yang Essence like Cyrus.
There was even a chance the woman might awake another innate skill of the technique like Charm Perfume after intercourse right after a breakthrough.
The wind bed under them suddenly increased on Cyrus''s behest as he and Rita were no longer separated. This spell was exactly made for this exact purpose by Cyrus!
Seeing Cyrus''s approaching like a cat, Rita instantly lunged toward him and kissed him while wrapping her hand around his heck without any restraint.
Cyrus was quite happy to oblige as he started to y with her soft lips and slippery tongue. His hand moved toward her meaty chest as her tits perked up a bit, and she moaned softly in his mouth.
Rita''s hands also didn''t stay still as she forcefully tore apart Cyrus''s already ragged shirts, and then she started to gently brush her slender hands on his wide back and feel his carved muscles.
"So,*mhhh*, you like, *ahmmm*, to y rough¡" Cyrus spoke yfully while indulging in her taste.
His other hand suddenly approached her slender yet perfectly shaped ass before a crimson light suddenly shed, and all of a sudden, any clothes on her body ripped into shreds.
This spell was so precise that Rita didn''t even feel anything as she was too busy showing her desire and didn''t know that her pubic area was now exposed.
Cyrus leeringly looked at her slender white body, which was now even more curvaceous after her breakthrough.
With his right hand, he immediately reaches over and then starts rubbing her nipples which instantly get hard. Followed by squeezing her big breast.
"Mmmhhh, yes~" Rita moaned as she broke off her kiss while biting her lips seductively as she enjoyed his touch. Her big hanging tits were exposed, swaying back and forth and jiggling obscenely under her rough breathing!
She was getting wet and very horny. He moved his other hand between her legs as she instinctively spread her legs under his approach. Cyrus then start ying with her wet meaty cunt andbia lips and finally found her clit!
"I loved¡ahhh, I loved this¡. Go deeper¡.ahhh yess theree~~" Rita moaned in pleasure as her cunt was getting wetter by the second and was starting to drip onto hisp.
She was almost ready to cum with his attention on her clitoris when he apparently sensed that and quickly moved his hand away and back to her tits and nipples.
"No~~" Rita cried in resentment as she was on the edge of orgasm, but Cyrus instantly teased her by removing his hand.
But she was so hot and sexually aroused that it no longer mattered!
"Heh, alright, you little vixen." Cyrus leeringly chuckled as he decided to help her by sticking two of his fingers into the folds of her dripping cunt and forcefully lifting them as his big fingers went even deeper into her.
"Mhhh!~ right here. Your fingers are deep in me, ahahhh." Rita moaned seductively as she moved her body stiffly. Her boobs moved with her.
Cyrus instantly grabbed her stiff nipple with his mouth while he yed with her body and enjoyed her pleasurable cries.
At this moment, Cyrus suddenly noticed something. As Rita''s yin essence was falling all over him, he felt a cold sensation start to take ce. He was too familiar with this sensation.
''Her Yin essence started to get absorbed independently without any technique? Butst time I didn''t happen? Could it be because I took her Primal Yin, that''s why?''
Whichever the case was, Cyrus was extremely happy about it since this meant he didn''t even need to do anything and could fully enjoy himself.
So, he removed the remaining clothing on his body as he did with Rita, and a huge, fully erect cock appeared, and it was quite big not to get noticed, especially by the ''predator.''
Rita''s raunchy eyes instantlynded on his shaft as she licked her lips seductively and muttered in tion, "It''s even bigger than before. MHHH!~"
"Then you better look more closely." Cyrus suddenly moved his hand and closed Rita''s face to his big shaft.
She yelped in surprise before being mesmerized by the hot piece of meat in front of her. As she gulped when she remembered the first time she tasted this little monster.
She moved her mouth, and her long pink tongue emerged like a snake as she licked the tip of his cap and then moved it around his full length as she closed in with her glossy lips.
Cyrus''s instantly approached with a pleasurable moan while feeling her warmth and slimy mouth around his shaft.
Rita then opened her mouth wide after reaching the top and swallowed the enormous cock and started moving her head and sucking while her tongue massaged it!
After sucking for a few minutes, Rita got even more arose as she was on the verge of bursting out.
At this moment, he pulled out his shaft from her mouth and looked at her slutty, longing expression.
Rita suddenlyid t on the wind bed and put her two fingers on the dripping pussy, and opened those two wet lips, showing her beautiful lubricant cave.
She said leeringly, "Ravish me silly!"
Chapter 56 Turn Into A Sex Slave… (18+)
Hearing Rita''s erotic invitation, how could Cyrus not oblige?
He held his big dick and ced it over her pussy lips, and rubbed it slightly before he aligned with Rita''s cave.
"Mhhh~" Rita''s body trembled slightly as she felt her tight pussy slowly invaded by Cyrus''s burning shaft.
Cyrus''s eyes suddenly shone with a mischievous glint, his huge dick slowly stretching at first, and then with incredible animal lust, he could not help himself but jammed it hard all the way into her!
"Ahhhhh~~" Rita screamed so loud that probably the entire district could hear her.
Her eyes and mouth were wide open as saliva was slowly trickling from theer of her lips while her tongue wobbled and her lustful eyes were wide open. She never thought Cyrus would suddenly move so fast.
So, she wasn''t ready at all, and it was only her second time doing this after he took her virginity. But for some reason, she felt terribly good inside.
Cyrus, with his dick entirely inside Rita as her walls were tightly wrapped around his stiff shaft, picked up her leg and then ced it over his shoulder before he evilly said with a devilish grin, "Let me show you what it''s meant to be ravished!"
Rita''s entire body trembled with anticipation before she felt the big dick start to stir, and a moan escaped her mouth, "Layyah,¡"
Then Cyrus really started fucking her. As he moved his lips in rhythm, from slow to fast.
"pah¡pah¡"
Rita''s ample ass wobbled every time he thrust deep within her.
"Your *ahhh* inside *mhhhhaa* mee~" Rita felt like she was going crazing with sheer pleasure as she felt that dick all the way to her stomach.
Cyrus bent her leg to the side and slowly moved down toward her crazy face, and muttered deviously, "Do you want me to stop~?"
But the next moment, he thrust his hip with force on a strange angle.
"MHhalyaaaaa~" Rita moaned as she felt her cave was started to carve even more violently.
She looked at Cyrus with this slutty look in her eyes, and she muttered, "No! Fuck me more¡ahhhh¡ yes¡. More faster I want to *ahhmhh* want to fuck forever by youuuu~"
She suddenly wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his back, making him reach even deeper inside her, and then she started kissing while moaning crazily.
Cyrus also didn''t mind, as he was even more proactive. He wanted to make Rita reach her limit today no matter what, but he also had to be careful not to break her while he was at it.
Although her body was now of a foundation realm cultivator, she was still far from enough to handle his techniques despite his mortal body. She had a long way to go before she could fully satisfy her.
He fucked her for an hour, and she came at least three times as she blubbered, groaned, and whimpered just like a bitch in heat!
Furthermore, every time he made her cum, a system notification rang. But he was too absorbed in making her fully satisfied.
Then he rolled her over and fucked her even harder yet, as he held her legs up in the air with her feet so far apart! He did this so that he could get his big cock all the way into her eventually.
"haaa~ I am going to release it all!" Cyrus warned.
"Please *pant* filled me. Mhhhhaa~" Rita was now lost of breath as she panted heavily, but the fire of lust still burned brighter than ever despite her body at its limit.
However, Cyrus knew this, and that''s why he decided to end it reluctantly, but still, she had endured it for over fifty minutes, and this was quite astonishing, even with the devil''s spouse technique.
Thereby, he released yang essence in her cunt, and this time he hadplete control over it because he had Qi, and hepletely filled her and also satisfied his pent-up urges.
"Yessss, give me more!" Rita moaned and groaned with thisst sexual orgasm as her technique started to circte on her own as her body twisted in pleasure!
Cyrus''s then pulled his wet half hard cock out andy down beside Rita, who felt like her lungs burning as she gasped, trying to catch her breath.
However, her face was filled with satisfaction like never before, and she could feel the hot Yang essence was getting refined in her body, and her cultivation was getting consolidated.
Cyrus let her catch her breath and opened the system interface to see what he got with anticipation. There was a total of four notifications which were precisely the time he made Rita release her Yin essence.
_____
[You have collected 500 LXP from Rita (Tier-21)]
[You have collected 600 LXP from Rita (Tier-21)]
[You have collected 700 LXP from Rita (Tier-21)]
[You have collected 800 LXP from Rita (Tier-21)]
__
-Reward(s):
-LXP: 2,600
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,000/1,000]
(NOTE: 1,600 Extra XP will be added to the new LXP requirement of the next rank.)
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-12!]
[User Status has been updated!]
__
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-12
-Next Power Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/2,500]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,600/2,500]
______
Cyrus was quite satisfied with the amount of LXP he got in less than an hour.
''It seemed the higher-level Rita is, the more LXP I get. While the times she released her Yin essence also added more LXP. Well, this is quite good, I guess. I need to cultivate more women. I can''t just solely rely on her, or she might lose control and turn into a sex ve.'' Cyrus thought.
He knew better than anyone the pros and cons of the devil''s spouse technique, and bing a ve to sex was its biggest con, and it was left there by him as well, specifically for traitors.
A sex ve will no longer care about how they are having sex with or what. Gender or race difference is meaningless to sex ves, and they just want to do sex even if they are on the verge of death!
Chapter 57 Infinite Pleasure
Although this side effect can be resolved by the hands of Cyrus after a woman cultivates the technique past the mortal realm under him. But before that, one needs to be very careful.
As for why this rued, it was by overdrawing the Yin essence. A mortal woman didn''t have arge Yin reserve, and they needed to rest to recover them. Although the DST can make those reservesrger, Cyrus''s old godly self never really carved the yin of a mortal before.
But the current Cyrus was different, and he was like a bottomless pit for LXP, so he was now worried that this side effect might ur in Rita if he drew so much Yin from her on a regr basis.
Furthermore, DST was designed such that the woman won''t even know they were walking on a deadly path, and without Cyrus, they were doomed to fail.
Every creator creates their techniques this way to haveplete control over them and also to protect their techniques from falling into the hands of others.
Although the chances of it happening were almost zero, he didn''t want to take a risk with her. So, he decided only to harvest her yin fully after she broke through into a new stage.
Besides, as long as he finds new women, he doesn''t have to worry about overdrawing Rita at all, and as she grows stronger, this problem would also vanish entirely with Cyrus''s help.
Cyrus no longer has doubts about her loyalty.
It''s not like he didn''t trust anyone, it''s just that he hardly trusts anyone, and once he does, he would do it with his heart, especially the women he chose for himself.
Rita, who was finally able to catch her breath, looked at Cyrus and said lustfully, "Cyrus, let''s do it again!"
Cyrus couldn''t help but look at her blushing figure and smiled as he moved his hand over her head.
Rita thought he was going to take her, and her eyes shone with mirth, but the next moment, his hand shone in gently blue light before a wave of water manifested and washed over Rita''s body.
The water was extremely icy and made Rita yelp in rm, "What are you doing?" She quickly looked at Cyrus with disbelief while soaking wet.
Cyrus amusingly said, "Clearing you up, of course. You still have quite a lot of yang in you. Don''t be greedy. You won''t feel lust for a week or two at least."
He then flipped his bluish finger, and this time a massive blob of water appeared over them and fell on them.
"You bully!" Rita instantly yelled in resentment as she was utterly helpless as that blob of water, even colder than before, fell above them.
Cyrus ignored her as he enjoyed the ''shower'' and felt refreshed. He then snapped his figures again, and the tips of his finger were surrounded by a red and white sheen. The very next moment, a warm breeze started to stir around them and quickly dry them.
"S-so magical!" Rita was dumbfounded by Cyrus''s use of Qi as she felt giddy in that warm wind that was drying the water.
Cyrus chuckled as he said, "This is the beginning!"
Before tri-color Qi suddenly gushed out from his hand and shot toward Rita, and before she could react, she was already enveloped by it.
The next moment, Rita felt the gentle Qi wrapping around her body, and the next moment the tri-color Qi vanished, leaving Rita dumbfounded.
Because she was now d in beautiful white and blue robes tightly wrapping her voluptuous figure,pletely exhibiting her appealing charm, she looked like a sexy fairy with deep cleavage, showing half of her milky white ample breasts.
Before she couldprehend what just happened, Cyrus was also enveloped by tri-color Qi and the next moment. He was d in royal blue robes looking like an immortal.
"This is a small trick that can be used by mastering Yin and Yang. These clothes won''t be damaged by mortals, at least. I''ll make treasure cloths after we find some materials." Cyrus chuckled as he was finally feeling morefortable in the clothes he was used to.
Rita was utterly stunned by this revtion as she looked at Cyrus in worship. She was feeling quitefortable in those clothes, and she knew they were far from ordinary.
Rita couldn''t help but asked in a daze, "A-are you really a God?"
Although Rita revealed his background jokingly sometimes, it was simply too hard to believe that a God could turn into a mortal.
However, as time passed, Rita started to believe him, and now it was evident after she saw him using Qi to create these clothes out of thin air.
Cyrus chuckled and replied mysteriously, "In the past, yes. But right now, not yet."
Suddenly his expression turned stern, "Alright, enough daydreaming. I can feel that your cultivation is circting on its own. Do you notice the change?"
Rita was startled by this sudden question and finally noticed that the yang essence in her body was getting absorbed on its own, and likest time, she didn''t fall into a cultivation state at all.
Furthermore, her cultivation was slowly rising with every passing second toward the middle stage of the Foundation Building Realm. There were four stages of the Foundation Building Realm, Early, Middle, High, and Peak. And she just broke into the early stage and already heading toward the middle stage.
"Is this normal?" She asked Cyrus with uncertainty.
Before, she was so indulged in luscious pleasure that she didn''t notice it and just wanted to experience it endlessly despite the fact that she felt exhausted. However, now her mind was clear, and the lust was nowhere to be found.
Cyrus replied, "It''s another of the Devil''s Spouse Technique, Infinite Pleasure. However, this ability has no use in actual life. All this ability is capable of is activating and keeping your technique activated as long as you have yang essence in you.
"Meaning you will be able to enjoy the feeling of sex without being worried about activating your technique on your own. As your power increases, this ability will be even stronger!"
Chapter 58 Cyruss Finding
Rita''s eyes instantly lit up when he heard the description of Infinite Pleasure. Although this ability wasn''t as helpful as Charm Perfume, but in a sense, it was even more precious than Charm Perfume.
Because she didn''t need to fall into a meditative state and remain static while cultivating as long as she had yang essence, and shecks anything but that.
Cyrus was also quite astonished when he confirmed it was Infinite Pleasure because this ability was one of the core abilities of Devil''s Spouse Technique and very hard to awake, but Rita did in the foundation-building realm.
As a creator of the DST, he knew better than anyone that the innate abilities of DST were random, and they manifested ording to the practitioner''s desire and talent. It doesn''t matter if they had theplete technique or not.
This loophole was also left behind by Cyrus for a special reason, which will be revealed in time.
"Alright, stop gloating. I''ll teach you bronze-grade spells until you absorb your benefits, and we''ll continue toward area-1." Cyrus stated.
Rita''s joyous expression became serious, and she couldn''t help but ask, after thinking about what had happened before, "Will you encounter the same situation?"
She knew she barely managed to survivest time and even put Cyrus''s life at risk as well. That feeling of helplessness was terrible and still vivid in her mind.
That''s why she was taking this even more seriously because she didn''t want to appear so helpless again.
Cyrus looked at Rita''s grave expression, and his lips curled up slightly before he replied, "Don''t worry, that situation was one time only. I won''t put you through that kind of experience again."
Rita shook and head, "No, I don''t mind. I''ll go through the same thing, even worse for you. So please teach me how to survive those situations." Her expression was filled with conviction.
Cyrus was quite pleased with Rita''s reply and thought he was getting worried about her walking on the path of a sex ve being unjust. With this kind of determination, she won''t be controlled by herscivious desires.
Afterward, Cyrus began to teach her more ice spells of yellow and bronze grades.
The yellow-grade spells were quite easier for Rita now. She could learn them in ten to fifteen minutes, and only the bronze grade spell wasplex for her, and she took six or ten hours to learn just their structures.
Just like that, five days passed, and on this day, Cyrus and Rita descended from the sky right outside area-3.
The skeleton army was long scattered after Rita''s golden glow was refined entirely by her, and they were still busy on their own, so they didn''t pay much attention to those undead.
Rita''s eyes were giving off a profound feeling as she looked around calmly, "Why didn''t you go to area 1 directly?" asked Rita in confusion.
Cyrus replied coolly, "In these past five days, while you were brainstorming. I''ve been observing the soul winds flow and the soul Qi density, which is surprisingly surging every twelve hours. After some scouting, guess what? I found that the focal point of this surge is not area-1 but this area-3!"
Rita was startled for a moment as realization dawned upon her, "So, that''s where you always vanished."
Cyrus chuckled, "I don''t want to distract you in your studies. Anyhow, this ce is quite barren, and don''t you find it strange that there isn''t a single undead in this vicinity around over a five-hundred-meter radius?
"Every time the soul Qi rose, this area is the focal point of it, and there''s no undead in this area while other ces are teeming with them. Although Area-1 is also surging with soul Qi and it''s the densest area with soul winds as well.
"But I have yet to notice any Qi surge from there, and this ce, for a moment, even surpassed area-1 before it returned to its current state after every Qi surge." He spoke with a subtle smile.
After getting the ability to use Qi, Cyrus was no longer helpless like before. There were many abilities he could use for reconnaissance with a Golden Grade spell called Soul Eyes which was made to observe anything rted to the soul.
Rita also understood what Jacob was trying to imply, and her eyes winded, "So, ording to you, that dimension core should be in this ce and not in the area-1?"
Cyrus smiled before his eyes turned somewhat cold, "I''m sure of it. Before, I didn''t think much of this dimension core and thought it was just an object. But now, I no longer think that way.
"Because after observing for some time, I discovered that there is another zone dense with soul Qi like district A, and that zone is fifty miles inside district B. I even spotted another being from the underworld who seemed to dig the entire ce like a crazy idiot.
"If I''m not wrong, then that dimension core is far from being just an object, and it might be sentience who can create fake dimension core zones to protect the real area where it actually is.
"Even if it''s not the dimension core, then it had to be its guardian who is sending others on wild goose chase while slowly cumting its strength. It''s just a pity since I''m here."
Rita felt goosebumps when she heard Cyrus''s assessment of the dimension core and its guardian. If not for Cyrus pointing it out, she might really never even think about this.
Only someone who has experienced this kind of scenario can think in such a direction and reach this conclusion. These kinds of tricks were really child''s y in front of Cyrus.
Still, it didn''t mean he was absolutely right. There were many uncertainties and loopholes in this theory. But Cyrus believed his gut feeling more, which seldom being wronged in the past.
"So, what should we do? Do we need to search the entire ce? It won''t be easy." Rita asked as she vigntly looked around.
Cyrus''s lips curled up as he looked at a ten-story za with a huge name sign, ''Police Training Center.''
He spoke with a mocking glint in his eyes, "Just wait a minute. You''ll be able to sense it from this distance!"
Chapter 59 Azure Soul Winds
"Just wait a minute. You''ll be able to sense it from this distance!"
Just as Cyrus''s voice trailed off, Rita suddenly felt a chill to his spine as the murky winds around here started to stir.
However, this aura vanished as fast as it appeared, leaving Rita dumbfounded. She finally understood what Cyrus meant by those subtle words.
Cyrus smiled coldly as he looked at the building, "This kind of Qi surge can only appear when a treasure is about to be born. The dimension core should be akin to a treasure, and if it isn''t, who will refuse a free treasure, right?"
The meaning behind his words was quite apparent. Even if there wasn''t a dimension core there, they won''t leave disappointed.
Rita''s eyes lit up when she heard about treasure, and she nodded with great anticipation, "Let''s go then. I have never seen a treasure before."
Cyrus chuckled as he knew who wouldn''t like treasure hunting.
So, he also summoned Eve as well who instantly started toin since he didn''t summon her for five days. But she was easily coaxed by the allure of treasure hunting like Rita. No, she was even more ecstatic than Rita.
Cyrus then led both curious girls inside the building, which was filled with murky winds. He used the Soul Eyes spell, and a blue sheen enveloped his eyes.
"Let''s go." He then started to lead Rita toward the north of the spacious building.
This building was a training facility for training police officers, as there were all kinds of training equipment scattered around the ce.
"This ce is a hundred times better than the training center where I trained in. The district was really a paradise for ordinaries." Ritamented with a hint of nostalgia.
"Hmph, she had no idea about the true hell of District V!" Eve couldn''t help but scoff.
Cyrus coolly replied to both of them, "Everyone has different starting points. Some were born as kings, while some were born as ves. In the end, it didn''t matter from where we started, but what mattered was where we ended our journey."
Both women fell into contemtive silence at his words, and Cyrus merely smiled and didn''t say any further.
Whether it was Eve or Rita, they had yet to see the true colors of life, and their mind of too narrow. All he can do is broaden their horizon.
At this moment, Cyrus suddenly stopped because they reached a dead end. A wall was standing ahead of them.
Rita frowned and asked, "Are we in the right ce?"
Cyrus sneered as he looked at the wall, "Hmph, paltry tricks."
The next moment thereafter, he shed his sword toward the wall as a pale blue sheen covered the edge of the de.
''Swish¡''
Winds wail around them as the de easily cuts into the wall, and like a mirage, the wall starts to ripple like a calmke before it crumbles, revealing a door.
Rita was shocked, "W-what was that?"
"It was a natural illusion array formed by soul Qi. I just discovered its weak spot and shed it with soul Qi; it was broken. As for what an array is, I''ll teach you after we leave this ce. Now I''m pretty sure the dimension core is more like a natural treasure since a natural array won''t be formed just anywhere." Cyrus revealed while he pushed the door open.
Eve and Rita were both amazed by this new information as they were still too ignorant about the wonders of the world.
When the door opened, a small room which was too ordinary for anyone to ignore and forget about it easily, appeared in Cyrus''s view.
There wasn''t even a speck of dust in this ce, but in Cyrus''s eyes, he could see a dark spot on the upper corner of the left wall.
He moved there without hesitation and again sshed his sword again, and just like before, a brokenpartment on the wall appeared, and there was a white round button within thispartment.
After discovering it wasn''t an illusion, Cyrus pressed it without hesitation.
Thereby, the entire room suddenly trembled before the sound of something began to move rang, and so did the entire room, starting to go downwards slowly.
"It''s a hidden elevator!" Rita eximed.
Cyrus nodded with a cold smile, "This room was just a cover-up to hide some secret. I wonder who and why this ce was built. But one thing is for sure, the soul Qi around this ce is quite dense. Even a natural array was formed to protect this secret passage. Whatever is down there, it''s something protected by the Underworld''s Qi, so it won''t be simple."
Rita nodded with a grave expression as she was ready for an ambush.
However, soon, Cyrus was astonished because if he wasn''t wrong, then they were already two hundred meters deep underground, and the room was still going down.
"Just how deep is this ce?" He muttered as his expression went grave because if they were stuck down there, it would be quite a hassle to go back up, and this elevator seemed to be the other passage toward the surface.
Rita was also speechless as she noticed and thought about the same scenario.
When the elevator was finally stopped, they were probably three hundred meters deep underground, and at this moment, the right wall suddenly trembled before it shifted downwards.
A dark passage filled with azure winds appeared, and the moment these azure winds enveloped the room, Rita instantly started to tremble with a pale face as she felt her soul begin to freeze. This was the same feeling she felt for the first time when she came in contact with the soul winds.
Cyrus''s expression was also solemn as he put his hand on Rita''s head and cast the soul bliss spell. Although Rita felt better, she could still feel cold despite being in the protection of the soul bliss spell, which had never happened before.
Cyrus solemnly uttered as he looked at the azure winds, "These Azure Soul Winds should be from the outer regions of the Underworld, which mean they are even fatal for Qi core realm living beings!"
Chapter 60 Dimension Heart Zone
Rita was apprehensive the moment she heard about the background of these azure soul winds.
Cyrus finally said after thinking about something, "If you want, you can stay here and protect this elevator. These azure soul winds might not be the only obstacle that awaits us."
Rita instantly shook her head, "No! I want to go with you. This elevator would not be in danger as long as we clear the area ahead. So, don''t make me stay here just because you think I''m afraid." She solemnly stated.
Cyrus nced at her fierce expression, and his lips curled up before he nodded, "Alright, just stay close to me. Let''s go."
"Tsk¡" Eve''s annoying snort sounded.
As they both walked in the dark passage, there was no light there, as if any source of light was absorbed by the azure winds, unlike the murky winds on the surface.
However, Eve could still see clearly, even clearer than Cyrus. She couldn''t help butment at this moment, "This passage is made with white marble; how beautiful. I wonder what this was made for."
Cyrus was also curious about what this ce was about. Just that hidden elevator was a clue that there was a secret hidden in ce even before this dimension was formed.
As they moved forward, the azure winds were getting more violent, Cyrus was fine, but Rita was feeling as if she was walking in the winter breeze while wearing summer clothes. Even with the soul bliss spell''s protection, she was using her Yin Qi to counter the cold with cold.
"We are reaching the end!" Eve''s ecstatic voice rang in Cyrus''s mind.
Cyrus was instantly vignt, "Stay close. We are approaching the end of this passage." He sternly warned Rita.
Rita was also solemn as she closely followed Cyrus while circting her Qi. She was prepared to cast a spell at any given moment.
However, before they could reach the end of the passage, it was like their presence had been noticed by something as the calm azure winds started to stir and suddenly started drifting in their opposite direction.
They started to be stronger and stronger, and the pushing force also started to rise as just taking a single step was bing more and more difficult.
"You think you can stop me with mere winds? Dream on!" Cyrus snorted as his hand shimmered in ck light before he cast a golden-grade spell, "Great Yin Protection!"
The next moment, a translucent ck barrier starts to form in front of Cyrus and Rita like a shield.
The moment this barrier appeared, the azure windspletely lost their force, and they started to repel around the barrier.
Rita was astonished as she looked at the ck barrier, "A yin spell." Her eyes were filled with wonderment and longing.
"You can''t learn this spell unless you''re a Soul Void realm cultivator." He instantly burst her bubble since the Great Yin Protection was not like regr element spells.
Just the Qi required to cast this spell was enough to dry even a soul-void realm cultivator. Cyrus was taking advantage of the ascension-grade potency of his nebs Qi. Or he can''t cast even a single true golden grade spell, much less multiple of them.
Although Rita felt regretful, she still had not lost her motives as she knew as long as she became stronger, the soul-void realm was not far from her.
As the azure winds be useless against them, they finally reach the end of the passage.
Eve quickly reported her finding, "T-this, Cyrus, we are in a vast hall, and there are all kinds of strange gibberish lines around the white walls, and they are all twinkling like stars.
"Furthermore, in the center of this hall is a crimson column, and above it is a small ck diamond. Both the diamond and the column are filled with the same ck lines. A-and¡"
Her voice suddenly came to a halt as if she was startled, "And what?" Cyrus quickly asked as he suddenly felt something was amiss.
Because the azure winds suddenly stopped pushing them and instated their entire direction changed, and it was the same direction in which Eve was telling him where the crimson column was.
However, before Eve could reply, Cyrus heard the system''s unexpected notification.
_____
[User has discovered the Dimension Heart Zone!]
_____
Eve also replied at this moment with a horrid tone, "There is a crystalline crimson cocoon attached to the crimson column. It waspletely motionless when we walked in. But all of a sudden, the ck lines suddenly started to shine ckly before those winds started to pour right into that crimson cocoon, and now it is cracking!"
"It should be the dimension guardian, right system?" He asked the system since he could now guess this after that abrupt notification.
"[Yes. A dimension heart zone is where the dimension core and the guardian reside.]"
The system replied in its usual static tone, and this time this reply rang in both Eve''s and Cyrus''s heads.
"It seemed I was right to investigate the strange undtion." Cyrus was ecstatic about this discovery before his eyes shone with killing intent.
He said out aloud, "Rita, you stay here. I need to kill this guardian by myself!"
"Be careful." Rita nodded with a hint of worry. But she knew she couldn''t interfere in this fight.
Cyrus merely smiled in acknowledgment before a ruthless glint shed past his eyes, "This guy''s strength should be around tier-27 to tier-28 if Ipared to those minions outside. The dimension is still in its second evolution phase, so this could only mean I had disrupted the guardian''s evolution by reaching here, and now it wanted toe out ahead of time. I probably hadn''t thought that I could get rid of that illusion array so swiftly. What do you think, Eve? Should we kill it right before he''s born, or should we kill it after he''s born?"
"Just kill it!" Eve replied without even thinking.
Cyrus''s lips curled up in a cruel smile, "That''s right, always nib the problem in its budding phase. Don''t underestimate our enemy, even if you''re a God!"
With that small lecture, he moved toward the crimson column. He didn''t need Eve''s direction since a small vortex had been formed by the huge amount of soul wind getting absorbed by the guardian cocoon.
No matter how much intelligence the dimension core had, it had never been predicted that a being like Cyrus had been pulled into this newly formed dimension.
It seemed to sense Cyrus''s approach as the cocoon started to tremble violently, creating strange undtions.
"Too slow!" Cyrus snorted before he started to perform the Hymn of Awakening.
There was an invisible force around the gathering soul winds, which were instantly torn apart by his first move. The suction force suddenly turned to repel force as it wanted to push Cyrus away from the cocoon.
But Cyrus''s Hymn of Awakening had never been disrupted before once it started, especially since the time he had started using it with Sword Neb.
The repelling force was also cut apart by the second strike like a thin membrane. By the time Cyrus performed the third move, he was already upon the crimson cocoon, which was now filled with cracks as if it was on the verge of bursting.
But s, it was still not fast enough as Cyrus''s sword suddenly shone in ck sheen, creating a whistling sound before it touched the cocoon. Like a hot knife in butter, it shed past it, leaving a ck streak behind.
The dark streak even shed past the crimson column behind.
"You used the sword nebs at the third strike. Not bad." Eve giggled with ecstasy.
Cyrus was about to perform the fourth strike when he felt all the force of his de dispersed, and it was as if he had lost the urge to strike again and battle. It was extremely ufortable, so his de stopped. It was really a strange feeling, but before he could mull over it system''s notification rang.
_____
[You have killed an Undead Dimension Guardian (Bronze Tier-27)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 2700
[Spirit Points (SP): 2,500/2,500]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,600/2,500]
-XP: 270
[Experience Points (XP): 1,970/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 10,603
-Power Increase: 1.603%
__
-Quest Objective (1): Kill the Dimension Guardian of Underworld Dimension (Skeleton Grotto) with Lust Sword!
-Status: Complete!
______
Cyrus''s eyes lit up when he saw the end of the notification.
At this moment, the crimson cocoon started to dissipate into particles, and a menacing figure appeared behind the shell. It has a body of crimson skeleton while its face were extremely sister. Three pitch-ck human faces without eyeballs were attached side by side. One was smiling, one was sad, and the other was emotionless.
Those three faces had their own features as two of them were of old men while thest one in the center was of a middle-aged man.
As they started to disintegrate, Cyrus felt as if the three looked at him in unison, but he couldn''t tell if it was just imagination since they had no eyes.
But he didn''t have time to think about it since the column attached to the cocoon also started to crumble, and an earthquake urred right after!
Chapter 61 Dimension Shattering
It had been over 28 days since the Slum Districts had been enshrouded with pitch-ck doom. The usual barren and tranquil Unescapable walls were now also filled with watch posts, and these watch posts were marked with unique gs.
One watch post, in particr, was quite eye-catching because it was made with silver bricks, and a ck g with silver wings crest stood tall at the top of this watch post.
At the top of this watch post stood a slender figure wearing a silver robe, facing the abyss-like Slum District ahead of the inescapable wall. From the buxom figure, it was quite evident that it was a woman. Her most distinguishing feature was her long silver hair. Although her face was hidden behind a silver mask, her bright silver eyes were icy and aloof.
At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang before a slim, middle-aged man approached the masked woman.
The masked woman didn''t turn around, but her melodious yet cold voice sounded in acknowledgment of the middle-aged man''s arrival, "Uncle Grey, are you here to tell me that we can enter this Dimension?"
The middle-aged man named Grey couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Little Hilda, can''t you ask about your uncle''s heath, at least?"
"I can tell you are fine." The masked woman named Hilda replied emotionlessly.
Grey was speechless and sighed ruefully, "Your EQ is really terrible. You should learn how to interact with others."
Hilda finally turned around and looked at Grey with a hint of confusion in her breathtaking silver eyes, "Why do I need to interact with others?"
Grey sighed again, "Sigh¡ Little Hilda, if you don''t interact, how will you make friends?"
"Why do I need friends?" She asked with an equally confused yet na?ve look in her eyes.
Grey was lost for words and pursed his lips, "Alright, I give up. I''m just talking to a stone wall that only knows how to battle and thinks about battle all day long. It''s all that old maniac''s fault my precious niece turned out this way."
Hilda''s eyes shimmered as she said, "If Dad knows you''re calling him maniac again, he''ll fight you again."
Grey expression clouded as he retorted, "Then just don''t tell that old maniac. I''m too old to get into fights with that maniac."
"But you always end up fighting him in a draw." Hilda said matter-of-factly as a battle intent shed past her eyes, "Uncle, when are you going to teach me your battle style?"
Grey was again lost for words as he coughed dryly before saying, "Little Hilda, your Dad always goes easy on me. As for learning my battle style, aren''t I already started your training by talking to you here?"
A sh of confusion appeared in Hilda''s eyes, "But this dimension should be only silver grade. I can conquer it with my eyes close."
Grey suddenly smiled as he meaningfully said, "If I tell you this dimension can grow past even Golden Grade, will you believe me?"
"No. Above Golden Grade is tinum Grade, and we both know this grade dimension can never appear in an area with such a thin magic density. This ce was a prison to hold those ordinaries. Just the formation of this silver grade dark type dimension is enough of a miracle, much less a Golden Grade or tinum Grade." Hilda replied without even thinking twice.
Grey nodded in approval, "You''re correct about everything, but you got one thing wrong."
Hilda asked in confusion, "What?"
Grey''s expression turned solemn as he replied, "Over a hundred years ago, when the Uniques decided to get rid of magicless ordinaries for good, just to erase the defective bloodline of humanity. Many Uniques who still have ties with ordinaries and didn''t want tomit that heinous genocide opposed this decision quite strongly.
"ording to our historical records, a war between Uniques was about to start because of this exact reason. But in the end, the war never happened because the Union Lord suggested another solution.
"Which was to build an isted area for the remaining ordinaries instead of killing them in cold blood. That area was the exact location we are currently at. However, this wasn''t enough to ensure those who were still on the side of keeping the ordinaries around, and they were sure that those who were adamant on killing them would not stop at anything."
"But they did stop, right? Since this ce still existed for over a hundred years." Hilda uttered.
Grey shook his head, "How could they be stopped by just a few words? This wasn''t in any book, but as a future heiress of the Silver Wing n, you are qualified to learn this secret. When the peace negotiation was on the verge of copsing at that time, the leader of the Oath Keeper n stepped up and brought out an oath relic!"
Hilda''s eyes went wide the moment she heard ''oath relic'' and eximed, "How could that be? Are we talking about the same Oath Relics from Oath Keeper Dimension? Those guys didn''t even spare a single oath relic to even ten ns, but they gave it up for those ordinaries?"
Grey nodded, "Yes. It caused quite amotion at that time as well. No one knows why the Oath Keeper Dimension does this, but this caused the strife to end, and they both sides finally reached a conclusion, and an oath was formed under the oath relic.
"I only know one use of that oath, which was if anyone with any sort of ability kills people in the Slum District or infiltrates the Slum District, the three holders of the Oath Key can then open the Oath Relic and ask the Oath Keeper for justice once!"
Hilda''s eyes shimmered sharply as she suddenly thought of something. Although she had a low EQ value, her IQ was equivalent to the top geniuses of this era.
She said with squinted eyes, "If it''s true, then that relic oath is still within this dimension, right?"
Grey lips curled up slightly, "Once an oath relic is used, the oath relic will vanish while creating a ce called Relic Tomb on the same spot where that oath relic was used, which in this case is the slum district A.
"However, if one of the existing parties dies and the oath relic hasn''t been used, the oath relic will emerge again. In this case, the parties enveloped in this oath were Uniques and Ordinaries. This means as long as one of them won''t go extinct, this oath won''t be broken.
"But the appearance of this dimension changed everything. The oath was nullified the moment the slum district was pulled into the dimension''s independent space. Now we can infiltrate this dimension without being worried about suffering the bacsh of the effective oath and retrieve the oath relic!"
Hilda''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief that there was such a huge secret hidden in this barrennd of exiles. She finally understood why her Uncle had taken her here.
Grey''s expression turned cold, "The geniuses of the ten ns and many other experts will also join the fray for this dimension and the oath relic. Especially the Oath Keeper n will not stop at anything to retrieve that relic. So, this is a perfect ce for your training.
"This dimension will be fully activated in at least twenty more days, creating the entrance gate. So, you have to handle those little brats while I''ll deal with those old fogies. Let''s see who can snatch the dimension and the relic first! Isn''t it fun this way?"
Grey grinned as he saw stars twinkling in Hilda''s eyes as she nodded vigorously.
"Cheee¡"
However, both of their attention was suddenly drawn by this eerie voice which was a mixture between a mirror shattering and lighting cracking together, and this voice''s source was non-other than the abyss behind them!
Not only Grey and Hilda but everyone who was keeping a close eye on the slum district was startled by those voices, and they all rushed toward their respective watch posts to see what was going on.
When they approached the edge of the watch post, including Hilda and Grey, everyone was bbergasted because they saw white cracking starting to appear in the pitch-ck doom, and they increased a terrifying space.
"What is happening?" Hilda asked in bewilderment.
Grey was equally confused as everyone else, but as someone with vast experience under his belt, he could guess what was happening, which was even more absurd and ridiculous.
He muttered with a grim expression, "If I''m not wrong, then this dimension is about to shatter!"
"What do you mean shatter?" Hilda was shocked.
"It means it''s going to be destroyed, my little niece." Grey exined gloomily, "It''s only natural that you don''t know that a dimension can be destroyed as well. It has been over five decades since the destruction of thest dimension."
Hilda was astonished as she watched the cracks start to shine in white light, and the dark doom was crumbling in dark sparkles as if it was about to burst apart.
"How pretty." She couldn''t help but mutter as she watched the entire scene unfold without blinking.
However, Grey thoughts were quite different from Hilda, ''Just who dare can destroy this unformed dimension within those Ordinaries? Or the formation of this dimension was not natural at all?!''
Chapter 62 Quest Completion
After Cyrus killed the guardian and split the column attached to it, the entire ground started to tremble violently as a terrible earthquake urred.
However, Cyrus''s attention was on something else. He quickly spotted the ck diamond, which was now falling down because he had cut the column.
After making sure it was safe, he grabbed the ck diamond, which was cold upon touch. However, just as he touched the ck diamond, it vanished without a trace, startling Cyrus.
Before Cyrus couldprehend what just happened, the very next moment thereafter, the system''s voice rang a translucent panel was opened at the corner of his eyes.
______
-Quest Objective (2): Acquire the Underworld Dimension (Skeleton Grotto) Dimension Core!
-Status: Complete!
__
[Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: Sword of Underworld!
-Description: The User has entered the Dimension formed by the mythical abode of the dead, the ce of departed souls, the Underworld! As a sword cultivator, your sword should be able enough to sh living and ghosts alike!
-Quest Objective (1): Complete!
-Quest Objective (2): Complete!
-Quest Reward(s):
1. Lust Sword: Underworld Form (Initial)
2. A new System Function
-First Quest Completion Reward(s):
1. SP: 10,000
2. LXP: 10,000
3. XP: 1,000
__
[Release the rewards?]
______
"So, you took the Dimension Crystal!" Cyrus was relieved when he saw the missionpletion notification. He was also ecstatic when he saw the extra reward.
But he didn''t dare to release the rewards because of what happened thest time when the Lust Mission. So, he didn''t dare to take a risk, especially when both the first and second rewards involved Eve and the system.
So, he quickly closed the panel for now and then quickly headed toward Rita, who was now anxiously waiting for him.
He could now feel the soul Qi start to disappear right after he got hold of the dimension core and the earthquake started.
Cyrus used Eve''s guidance to quickly approached Rita. She was quite relieved when she saw Cyrus was sound, and without hesitation, they both headed toward the passage behind them.
However, the earthquake was too strong, and the elevator started was simply too slow and unstable to ride on.
"Come here. We''ll be buried away if we wait any longer!" Cyrus quickly grabbed Rita''s waist, she didn''t resist at all, and then he shed open a hole in the top of the elevator.
Without hesitation, he used Wind Steps to start jumping higher and higher as the narrow passage was now filled with cracks and starting to crumble. Cyrus even used a silver-grade spell called Earth Shield to protect themselves formed falling debris.
However, when they were just ten meters away from the exit, the entire building shook like jelly, and the next moment everyone crumbled down.
Cyrus''s eyes went cold as he uttered two words, "Fire Meteorite!"
The very next moment, a zing me suddenly gushed out beneath his feet, and like a rocket, he shot upward while sting everything in his way with the Earth Shield.
Soon, like a zing meteorite, Cyrus sted apart the falling wreckage and just happened to see looked at the pitch-ck sky, which was now filled with white cracks.
"The sky is falling!" Eve''s eximing voice rang.
While Rita was simply tongue-tied as he watched the cracking getting brighter and brighter.
Cyrus was far moreposed than hispanions as he watched with scrutiny while standing on a Wind Bed.
He couldn''t help but question the system at this moment, "System, you said when the dimension core is destroyed, the dimension will be returned to normal. But what will happen to those people who were affected by the dimension? Will they turn back to normal? Unless the creator appeared itself, it''s impossible to turn undead back to the living. So, will they return to Underworld?"
"[It''s depends on which side destroys the dimension core.]"
Cyrus was astonished by that answer as it was enough to make many of his doubts clear.
"By sides, you mean the parties involved in the formation of the dimension, right?" He asked as he looked at the sky, which was now on the verge of bursting apart.
"[Affirmative. There is always a winner and a loser in dimensions. The winning side will take all, and the loser will lose everything.]"
Just as the system''s voice trailed off, the dark doom in the sky was sted apart by the white cracks like a mirror. But there was no voice in this massive turbulence.
Like a mirage, the darkness, as well as the murky winds, started to fade away, reced by a bright blue sky.
But sadly, only Cyrus, Eve, and Rita were left in Slum Districts and could actually enjoy this amazing phenomenon.
"It''s ended just like that?" Rita, who was hugging Cyrus''s chest, eximed as she watched the bright sky, which never looked prettier.
Only after experiencing that cold darkness of the underworld she truly felt blessed to be alive in his bright and warm ce, especially by the side of her loved one.
Cyrus chuckled, hearing Rita''sment, "Heh, what? Are you hoping it would kill us all?"
"She''s a snake, I''m telling you!" Eve''s voice sounded, which seemed to appear through gritted teeth. She clearly just saw Rita getting intimate with Cyrus.
Rita also blushed as she was really thinking that the end of the world had arrived when she saw the ck sky cracking.
At this moment, their focus suddenly turned elsewhere, which was right beneath them, and they were all left astounded because they saw thousands of skeletons rising above the rubble of the slum districts.
Cyrus''s eyes shed as he suddenly thought about the system''sst statement and questioned, "The winning side takes all, and the loser will lose everything. Since I was the one who destroyed the dimension, I brought back the undead in this world. Is that what you meant?
"Or they didn''t consider the people of the underworld and still consider the natives of this world, so they returned? What would''ve happened if an undead had cleared the dimension instead of me?"
However, this time no answer was given as the system left him with a cliffhanger like usual. Cyrus could only purse his lips and gave up. The dimensions were still a mystery to him since it was utterly different from the secret realms he was familiar with.
"What should we do now?" Rita asked as she looked at Cyrus.
There were too many undead, and she was now tired of dealing with them, so she wanted to leave this ce for good, but the end decision was still for Cyrus to make.
Cyrus nced at those skeletons and then looked at the south as he could now see the faint silhouette of the inescapable wall.
He looked at Rita, and his lips curled up, "Let''s leave this shithole for good. Let those undead rot. Without the soul Qi, they will no longer be able to evolve."
If Cyrus can''t get any LXP from those skeletons, he didn''t mind staying here to hunt everyst one of them, but he would only waste his time, and Rita won''t be able to handle the LXP requirement as his rose to higher tiers.
So, leaving was the best option, and it won''t be a lie to say that Cyrus wasn''t interested in just what of a ce he ended up rebirthing in. After experiencing this dimension, he was looking forward to exploring its mystery.
But he was disrupted in his thought when he felt something and looked up and saw something else on the horizon, and his eyes narrowed in scrutiny. Rita also noticed the change in Cyrus''s expression as she looked in the same direction.
It was a small sliver blimp heading from the inescapable wall''s direction. Furthermore, there were many blimps following behind this silver blimp, and their speed was quite fast as well.
"W-what are those?" Rita was shocked and astonished when she saw all those strange shape balloons on the horizon, as it was her first time seeing a blimp.
Cyrus''s expression was stern as he replied, "It''s a type of magic airship which could be used as aerial transportation. This world revolved around magic technology, not cultivation technology like flying ships and flying tools. They should be here because of the dimension appearance, and now that it has vanished, they are here to investigate or might be here to seek treasures."
Rita''s eyes narrowed with a hint of coldness as she spoke, "So, they are only here because they think there should be treasure after the dimension was destroyed, not because of the people who died, right?"
"Most likely. They have been dealing with dimensions for a long time now, and I''m sure they knew far more than us. We should avoid any contact like this, or they might be curious if they find out we were able to survive while the whole slum districts turned to rubble and bones." Cyrus stated as he could feel Rita was not in a good mood.
Cyrus knew now Rita hated those Uniques who abandoned them all to rot here, and now they came back to pick up treasures from their graves. How could anyone not be aggravated?
Chapter 63 New System Function
Hundreds of miles away from the inescapable wall was a lush forest; somewhere within this forest was an underground chamber that was lit in dim red light.
In the center of this chamber, a ten-meter triangr red altar filled with ck symbols which were shimmering in a ghastly light. At each corner of this crimson triangle was a ck circle, and a masked person in a suit was sitting cross-legged in each of these three circles while their head was covered with derby hats.
While right in the center of this triangr altar was a pentagram, and sitting cross-legged in the center of this pentagram was a devilish beauty.
Surprisingly, a two inches inky ck crystal cube shimmering in ghostly blue light was hovering on top of this devilish beauty''s inky head as it revolved in the clockwise direction.
Upon a closer look, this woman''s body was covered in a red sheen with a tint of blue mixed within.
Just when Cyrus cut the column with the dimension core over.
The ck crystal cube suddenly trembled violently as the blue light over it started to fade away, and the next moment it fell from the air and was about to hit the woman''s head when a pale white hand grabbed it.
Furthermore, the crimson triangr altar under them also started to fade away like an illusion.
It was the woman who grabbed the cube, and her eyes were now wide open and filled with uncertainty as she muttered, "Don''t tell me, those blood bags were so pathetic they weren''t even able to supply the growth type dimension''splete formation?
"Or it that same person who was killing those blood bags wantonly and forced my hand. Was it really someone after me and somehow found out about my scheme?"
She frowned with a hint of killing intent, "Not possible. Those guys might not even know there was an active sacred relic there, and they would never able to detect its location unless they had this little baby.
"But that person might not havee after me at all, and it might be just a coincidence that person appeared in that barrennd like me. Not only it was capable of escaping the Underworld-type dimension, but it also wasn''t greedy enough to im that growth-type dimension for itself.
"Those greedy dogs would''ve never destroyed that dimension and imed it for themselves before bothering me again."
She sighed ruefully as she started muttering again without caring about those three suits that could hear her, "Here, I was hoping to recover with the growth type dimension by drawing those other humans in and using those fellows after. But it seemed I jumped the gun too quickly. Now, I''vepletely wasted a precious sacred relic that could''ve turned into a tinum-grade dimension."
She then clicked her tongue, creating a breathtaking scene before she muttered in indignation, "It can''t be helped. I''ll create more blood bags since it was only a false rm. I''ve already recovered five percent more from the short-lived underworld dimension. Oh, well, I can always create more underworld dimension as long as I have the seed."
Her crimson lips curled up in an icy smile before her hand suddenly to shimmered in a crimson hue, and the dormant cube suddenly turned active and shimmered darkly.
She muttered nonchntly, "Dark Chaos Cube, Summon the Underworld Dimension Seed back."
At this moment, an eerie static voice rang from the ck cube, "The Underworld Dimension Seed has been lost! Please retrieve it if you want to activate the Dark Chaos Cubepletely!"
For the first time, the woman''s nonchnt expression crumbled like a thin sheet of ss!
___
After deciding the next course of action, Cyrus, with Rita in his arms, moved very fast toward the barren area of the district-A, and they found themselves in a secluded half-destroyed building.
"Alright, you try breaking through in the middle stage of the foundation-building realm. You''ll seed this time. I also have things to take care of, and then we''ll wait for those ships tond before taking action." Cyrus dered with a serious look on his face.
Rita nodded in agreement since she could now feel her bottleneck loosening, and she will be able to break into the next stage this time, unlike thest time she tried.
Those iing Uniques were also a threat in her eyes, and she knew they would not be like those mindless skeletons, so she needed to be as strong as possible. She didn''t want to be left behind too much.
Cyrus didn''t go too far away from her just in case he fell into some torment or trance-like state again.
However, this time he was prepared as he used two golden-grade spells. One mist element spell, Mirror Mist, and then use a soul spell, Soul Blind, now no one will be able to see them both living and dead alike for twelve hours.
After making sure everything was set, he opened the system panel and released the reward, and the very next moment, notifications started to ring one after another.
_____
[Spirit Points (SP): 2,500/2,500]
-SP: 10,000 (-0)
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 2,500/2,500]
-LXP: 9,100 (-900)
[Experience Points (XP): 2,970/10,000] (1000+)
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-13!]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 5,000/5,000]
-SP: 5,000 (-5,000)
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 5,000/5,000]
-LXP: 4,100 (-5,000)
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-14!]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 5,000/10,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 4,100/10,000]
_____
Cyrus felt instant warmth as he could feel those SP and LXP circting into his entire body, turning it into his strength. As for where those came from, he had no idea and couldn''t pinpoint the location either.
Right after the points were absorbed, another notification rang before Eve vanished from his hand.
_____
[Initiating the process of forging the Lust Sword Underworld Form (Initial)]
[Reaming Time: 9D: 23H: 59M: 59S]
_____
''Ten days?'' Cyrus frowned slightly, but he didn''t react much since this kind of time was a blink of an eye for a cultivator like him. He was looking forward to seeing this Underworld Form.
Now it was time for the final reward, which was the new system function, and the system didn''t leave him hanging as another notification rang.
_____
[A new System Function has been unlocked sessfully!]
[System Function: Origin Lust Sword Dimension!]
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension (Seed State)
-Description: An exclusive Infinite Growth Type Origin Dimension for the owner of the Origin Lust Sword System!
-Activation Condition: The user can choose an establishment point to open this dimension and that will be the Heart Zone of the Dimension!
-Choose an established point?
[NOTE: Please choose an establishment point to unlock his function fully!]
_____
Cyrus was speechless when he saw this new function and instantly questioned, "Are you rted to those dimensions as well?"
Cyrus couldn''t contain his curiosity since even the system had a function rted to dimensions, and the strangest part has he never even heard of it before.
However, the system was silent like usual and didn''t answer this question which made him even more flustered.
So, he changed his question to another, "What is this seed state about? Will my dimension turn out to be like the skeleton grotto, and will anyone be able to destroy it? At least tell me what benefits will I get from this dimension?"
This system chose to answer him.
"[A seed state meant the dimension is only in its most primary state and only after it is sow will a dimension start the forming process. In the User case, the dimension seed is you!]
"[Which means as long as you are alive, the dimension will exist, and the moment you die, it will perish as well. In a sense, you are both a Dimension Guardian and Dimension Core.]
"[As for benefits, one of the benefits is you will be the Absolute God of your Dimension as you will be able to appeared anywhere in the dimension and as long as you didn''t let someone with ten level above you enter you can easily decide the life and death of those weaker beings than you!]"
Cyrus frowned at this moment, "Then why do I need an establishment point if I''m both the seed and guardian? Don''t tell me I will be stuck in the dimension once I decide to establish a point like a typical guardian and dimension core.
"If the dimension benefits only amount to this much, in that case, I might as wait until I have Qi akin to a Deity. I''ll be able to establish such a realm with a snap of my fingers."
Cyrus was just stating the fact that benefits were indeed quite enticing for mortals, but for him, something with the memory set of a God, it was nothing special.
However, after hearing the system''s next words, Cyrus''s heart skipped a beat.
"[User naturally needs an establishment point to absorb the space from this world to establish your personal dimension space, which will grow as it continues to absorb more space from this world while growing with it.]
"[As User said, that benefit is indeed not worth mentioning in front of User. But if you thought about the system''s aforementioned words carefully, what will happen if your dimension continued to annex more space of this world within as well as everything with it, includingws and rules?]"
Chapter 64 Im Going To Warm Up
"What? A dimension can annex naturalws and rules?" Cyrus almost lost his calm because this notion was simply too absurd.
He knew better than anyone that to absorb the naturalw and rules, one needed to be at least a god, and even then, it was almost impossible to annex thew and rulespletely.
A God can only control the naturalws and rules while only absorbing a little bit of them, and that under the condition a God has an affinity with thatw and rule, like Cyrus was the God of Lust, so he could only control rules andws rted to lust.
But if a dimension can really annexws and rules with every extra space, it will swallow.
"Can a dimension turn into a real world with the natural order?" Cyrus''s heart raced as he asked this question. He was no fool and quickly understood the meaning behind the system''s words.
"[Yes, a dimension can easily turn into world as long as its mange to annex the entire world within!]"
Cyrus inhaled sharply when he heard System''s affirmative words, and his heartbeat widely before his eyes erged as a thought surfaced in his mind, "Wait, wait, then the Underworld dimension was not real underworld?"
"[No, it was the fragment of the real Underworld summoned by an Underworld Dimension Seed.]"
"Then the Origin Lust Sword Dimension will also be a fragment of some real world, right?" Cyrus asked as a terrifying proposition appeared in his mind.
"[No, the Origin Lust Sword Dimension will start from the establishment point and grow from there on out. Because of this exact reason, you will haveplete control over the Origin Lust Sword Dimension, and you will be to leave and enter as you please.]"
Cyrus frowned as this was not what he was thinking about, but still, this was far more than enough to hook him up to create this dimension.
But then he thought of something else, "Wait, then what about other dimensions in this world? What''s their purpose, and will I conflict with them?"
"[System can only tell you that if you need to absorb the entire world into your dimension, then you naturally have to get rid ofpetition.]"
Cyrus''s eyes narrowed as he already got the answer to his question, ''So, those existing dimensions will be my enemies if I create a dimension zone. But what is their purpose? Are they also trying to annex this world into their dimensions?
''There are definitely many benefits of annexing the entire natural order and having absolute control over it. It''s like bing a god without even needing to go through the almost impossible journey and hardship.''
Somewhat confused and somewhat ecstatic, he said, "How much area will my dimension absorb after I choose an establishment point?"
This question was quite important because if his dimension covered an area equivalent to the Underworld dimension, and he chose to establish it here, then all those undead and Uniques would also get dragged into it, like what happened with the former slum district.
He was not worried about the undead since their level was quite low, but those Uniques were variables with an unknown strength.
"[100 miles.]"
Cyrus frowned even more since this area was a little bit half of the slum district, and if he chose this spot as his establishment point, those ships will get annexed into his dimension as well.
So, Cyrus gave up on opening the dimension right now and waiting to find a barren location to choose an establishment point. The dimension was still a mystery, and he didn''t want to make any mistake since he only had one chance.
But now, he had nothing to do as Eve was now unassessable while Rita was also cultivating. Cyrus ever expected such a situation, so he was now lost for what to do. He can''t cultivate like others, so he would be just sitting here like an idiot.
He looked at Rita, who had already fallen into a cultivation state and then thought, ''She''ll take around seven to eight hours to break through, and with those two golden-grade spells, no one will be able to find this ce unless they are above the mortal realm. So, I should check out those ships instead of wasting my time sitting around and measuring the limit of those Uniques.''
With this thought in mind, Cyrus decided to head out. He left a small note for Rita to wait for him and not wander around as he was going on scouting the Uniques.
Cyrus exited the protection of the spell and looked at the sky and saw those blimps were now hovering all over district A. Some of them were in the process of descending, while some were probably scouting the situation, especially those skeletons.
After looking at those descending blimps, he instantly spotted his target, which was an eye-catching silver color blimp. It was only a few hundred meters away from his current location.
Without hesitation, Cyrus moves toward it while casting a golden-grade stealth spell on himself.
It was already noon, and the sky was starting to turn dim, but there was still enough light for others to see the situation down in the slum district, which had now turned into rubble and with undead roaming down there, it was like a ghastly graveyard.
Inside the silver blimp, which was now hovering a hundred meters above the ground level, Grey and Hilda, as well as ten other youths standing behind them, were looking through the ss screen at the ghastly sight.
"So, it was a dimension rted to Undead? How rare." Grey muttered as he looked at those skeletons who were nowing in their way like fireflies as if they were drawing toward them by something.
"Uncle, do you think they were the aborigines of this prison and turned into those things after they were exposed to a dimension environment?" Hilda asked curiously, as she didn''t seem bothered by the ghastly sight in front of her eyes.
Grey gave her a side nce before nodding, "They were just ordinaries who didn''t have an affinity with magic energy. When such a person is exposed to a dimension environment, they will be turned into the ves of dimension.
"While those with the affinity to magic power will receive blessings of the dimension. So, those skeletons should be the ordinaries who were turned into ves of the dimension and be the stepping stones for others."
A young man with handsome features and a short spiky ck head couldn''t help but ask as he looked at all those skeletons with greedy eyes, "Then Elder, will we receive the magic energy if we kill those skeletons?"
Grey chuckled before answering without turning back, "Nope, it''s only possible in the dimension''s special environment. Without a dimension, we can''t absorb those creatures'' special magic energy, and they will be able to enter our world if our side destroys the dimension core. That''s why we thought you never to destroy dimension. Always wage war to conquer it!"
"Then who destroys it?" A dainty girl couldn''t help but ask with a hint of pity in her pretty eyes.
"That''s what we are here to find out," Grey said while looking at thousands of skeletons moving in their way.
Not only them but morerge groups were drawing toward the other blimps.
Hilda narrowed her beautiful eyes as shemented, "Uncle, I think these guys are drawing toward the magic power of our ships."
Grey didn''tment and only watched with scrutiny. After a moment, he said, "The members from the other nine families are still yet to arrive, but I''m quite sure they will be hurried over after they get the news of this ce opening up ahead of time.
"What we need to do is to locate the oath relic and retrieve it while those guys are still far behind us. Those other privatepanions and mercenary groups also had the same thought. Just start the scan ording to the map I gave you. We can y around after we retrieve the item."
"Yes!"
The ten youths yelled in unison before they started to head toward different control boxes of the blimp.
Hilda remains standing with Grey while looking at those skeletons crawling under the blimps.
She suddenly turned around and walked toward the exit of the control center.
Grey was started for a moment before his lips curled up, and he spoke without turning around, "Where are you going, my little niece?"
Hilda replied matter-of-factly, "I''m bored waiting on top of the wall for days, and now those guys from the other family areing. So, I''m going to warm up on those targets for a bit."
Done, speaking, she exited the room without waiting for Grey''s reply as she knew he wouldn''t stop her at all.
"Alright, have fun." Grey''s jolly voice rang as he really didn''t have any intention of stopping Hilda as he knew he would be the one fighting her if he did, which was quite a drag, so he let her fight those skeletons.
Besides, he believed that no one in this ce could even touch her hair, and if they did, they should then just forget about living.
However, if Grey knew someone was standing at the top of the blimp and was hearing their entire conversation and escaped his detection, he won''t be so nonchnt about it all!
Chapter 65 A Discovery
Cyrus was standing on the silver blimp while his presence was almost none, and despite standing out in the open, no one could see him. It was the marvel of the Golden Grade spell Stealth.
Only a Void Expansion Realm expert could feel Cyrus''s presence, and only if it was paying attention.
Anyhow, Cyrus has also amplified his hearing with Qi, and he heard everyst word Grey, and the group had said.
''So, without magic, one can turn into dimension ves, and those with magic receive a blessing.
''As for what kind of blessing, by that guy''s eagerness to kill those skeletons to absorb their energy and the other onement on waging war, it seemed as long as they kill the creatures in the dimension, they can absorb ''energy'' and be powerful.
''Isn''t this the ability of the system, but they could only use such ability in dimension and probably only on the creatures of the dimensions. In contrast, I can use it anywhere and on anyone.
''However, Rita didn''t receive any energy when she killed those guys? Is this something to have to do with her being a former ordinarily and these guys being Uniques? Lastly, this oath relic thing, how intruding.'' Cyrus smiled coldly as he became more eager to create his own dimension to test this theory.
The ssification of ordinary and unique was probably not as simple as only not being able to use any magic power and everything leading back to the dimension.
However, Cyrus quickly suppressed his thoughts because after measuring the power level of the people in this blimp, he knew it would be a huge drag if these guys were dragged into his dimension.
Furthermore, since these people could wage war on other dimensions, their forces couldn''t be weak.
Cyrus''s eyes turned sharp as he looked at the smooth silver surface of the blimp as if he was directly seeing inside. His eyes suddenly shone in a crimson haze before the blimp''s surface vanished, and twelve star-like spots appeared. All of them had different lights, and strange symbols were engraved in those stars.
''All of them have Magic Core, which means these guys are cultivating in magic civilization system by activating their lower Dantian. This ''Elder'' has a five-glyph magic core, and his fifth glyph is fully developed, which made him an Advanced Fifth ss Sorcerer, akin to ate-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator.
''While this moving magic core has four glyphs, and the fourth glyph is only half-developed, which makes her an Intermediate Fourth-ss Sorcerer akin to a middle-stage Qi core realm. While those ten are in the realm of a third-ss sorceress and as strong as Rita.''
The magic system also has nine realms, like the cultivation system known as the magic ss.
The difference was they had the magic core in their lower Dantian, and they strengthened themselves by carving ''Magic Glyph'' on their magic cores. Each extra magic glyph represents a different realm of magic ss from 1st ss Sorcerer to 9th ss Sorcerer.
Each ss was divided into three stages. A newly developed glyph is known as the Initial stage, a half-developed glyph is known as the Intermediate stage, and a fully developed glyph is known as the Advanced stage.
But it was far easier said than done because a sorcerer had to create space on their magic core first to develop an extra magic glyph, which was quite aplex process as they can''t just make space and develop the magic glyph as they please just because they want to.
Each glyph had to be developed in a special spot, and not only that, but developing a glyph in a different spot could bring out different effects, and everyone would only get one chance if it were not undoable.
A sorcerer could awaken its preferred element by carving glyphs in a special spot of a magic core or even supernatural abilities.
Just like special cultivation techniques of different elements or abilities. But in magic civilization, such techniques with unique glyph patterns are known as Scared Glyph Charts.
While ordinary cultivation techniques were known as Glyph Charts, while the spells were the same in all three systems just, their activation sequences were different since the three systems'' way of using Qi, Magic Energy, or Soul Energy were different.
But there was one huge difference in all three systems, which was the lifespan!
A cultivator''s life span is quite high as they increase their vitality with every realm, while the soul energy system provides the highest life span between the three strengthening systems.
However, cultivators could easily catch up to a soul being lifespan as long as they continue to increase their realm.
However, the sorcerers were quite pitiful in this aspect as they only received small vitality with each glyph they developed painstakingly. Even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could outlive a Ninth-ss Sorcerer.
But this chain could be broken as long as they break past the ninth-ss (Mortal Shackle), which was even more difficult from a cultivator''s or soul beings'' mortal shekels.
That''s why magic civilization was pitiful in number while cultivation and soul civilization thrived.
Still, this didn''t mean they were to be messed with, as their power level wasn''t below those of cultivators or soul beings.
Cyrus never expected himself to be reborn in a magic civilization world that was only in its early development phase since it only started after the appearance of dimensions.
However, their development was quite fast, which could only mean they had outside help as well, which was the main focus of Cyrus''s concerns.
Still, he was destined to sh with them if he really decided to create his own dimension. But now he decided to observe these people more, especially when the mysterious dimensions were involved.
Cyrus walked at the edge of the blimp following the moving fourth-ss magic core as it was clear it wasing out, and he wanted to observe more of their techniques and spells.
He saw a beautiful slender figure wearing a silver robe leap from the blimp leaving behind a beautiful silver energy streak as her long silver hair fluttered while she descended on the group like a holy being.
Cyrus''s eyes lit up when he saw the Intermediate Fourth-ss Magic Core owner was a Sorceress with a voluptuous figure. Although her face was hidden behind a silver mask, he could tell she was a beauty.
In Cyrus''s point of view, a woman hides her face for three reasons. Either she was too beautiful and was exasperated by bing the center of attention wherever she went. Second, she was simply too ugly or scared. And third, just to look mysterious and draw even more attention to herself since her real face was not attention-worthy.
And Cyrus could easily discriminate between any of these three types of women, and the woman in the silver mask was definitely the foremost.
Still, this didn''t mean he was head over heels for her since she should be quite beautiful. He was immune to beauty because he had seen too many and was more interested in a woman''s personality and attitude.
Because if he was interested in her beauty, he could''ve easily looked past that mask, even her clothes, but this will take the fun out of it. Besides, it still remained to be seen if she was worthy of his true attention.
Cyrus closely watched with enhanced sight as Hilda suddenly flipped her slender snowy hand, and the silver ring over her index finger blinked in a silver light before a beautiful long silver sword appeared in her hand.
A hint of greed shed past his eyes, seeing the ring on her finger, ''Ho, so they also develop space rings. Someone definitely backs these Uniques. Nevertheless, a space ring shoulde in handy until I find materials to make one for myself. But now, the question is should I stanch it or not?''
Cyrus watched with great interest now that Hilda had taken out a sword. He wanted to see her swordsmanship before deciding whether to snatch her space ring or not.
All those undead almost lost it when Hilda descended on the group gracefully, and like hungry wolves to a b of meat, they all lunged toward her.
Hilda wasn''t afraid of this iing mob as the silver sword in her hand shed in silver sheen before the thin de started to make humming sounds, and almost instantly, Hilda''s hand moved.
''Silver Sword Technique, Silver Halo!''
A beautiful arc was formed almost instantly before it turned into aplete circle surrounding Hilda, but what happened next made even Cyrus''s eyes shimmer.
That silver circle, like a halo, suddenly created whistles in the winds before it expanded in those skeleton directions like a rainbow.
It expanded in a hundred meters before it faded away. But what happened next was truly shocking as all those skeletons around her who were even grazed by that silver halo suddenly started to turn into dust!
Just like a sandcastle, hundreds of skeletons fell.
However, Cyrus''s eyes were affixed on Hilda as if he was looking at the treasure.
''Did she just use faint Destruction element energy with her Silver element energy?!''
Chapter 66 Who Are You?
Cyrus felt he was making a mistake, but he could still feel faint lingering Destruction energy from those skeletons who had risen to dust.
''She is only cultivating a Dark Silver Grade Sacred Glyph Chart, which should be a silver element glyph chart. Even the weaponry spell she used belonged to the silver element. Then how could she use one of the rarest elements, Destruction?''
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered as he thought of something, ''There are only two possibilities that could exin it. Either she had a connate affinity with destruction element and not an ordinary affinity but at least above 80%. Or she has a unique physique rted to the Destruction element. Only then can she unknowingly use destruction energy without even realizing it.''
The destruction element was on par with Yin and Yang elements. But cultivating them with a technique and having a connate element affinity or physique were entirely different concepts.
For example, Rita had no connate affinity with the Yin element or any element, as a matter of fact, because this was quite rare. However, if she had even a 5% connate affinity with the Yin element, her cultivation speed would be even faster.
People with a connate affinity of an element can practice that element technique far faster and grow at a terrifying speed which depends on the connate affinity percentage, which was 1% to 100%. Above 100% were unique physiques, people like Cyrus and Eve.
Simply put if someone were to raise their affinity above 100%, they would awake a mortal-grade unique physique. But it is far easier said than done. Especially to awaken connate ability with rare elements like lightning, light, darkness, and such, not to mention even rarer elements like yin, yang, space, or destruction.
That''s why Cyrus was quite intrigued when he saw Hilda''s sword skill contain the energy of destruction, and it was not something that a silver-grade sword spell could create, nor was Hilda strong enough to perform a silver-grade spell of destruction element.
Because the easiest spell to learn was of five basic elements like fire, water, wind, earth, and metal, while the mutant element spells likeve, ice, storm, sand, and wood were ten times more difficult than basic elements spell.
Lastly, the rare element spells were 100 times more difficult than basic elements, while rarer element spells were 1000 times. The Qi consumption was also the same for each element spell.
That''s why he was sure that Hilda either had over 80% affinity with destruction elements or at least a mortal-grade unique physique. Only then can she use the destruction element in the environment.
''If she really has affinity or physique of destruction element, then she is a reserve Valkyrie material. But it still yet to be seen if she''s willing to follow me for the rest of her life.'' Cyrus felt nostalgic when he remembered his 99 Valkyries who were hand pick by him, and all of them were terrifying beauties who were only a step away from bing Gods.
Although he had many women in his life, a Valkyrie was someone who could have at least a 50% chance of ascending to Godhood.
A hint of killing intent shed past his eyes, ''Whoever killed me should be a terrifying enemy. I just hope those girls would not try to take revenge and flee.''
''Boomm¡''
Just when Cyrus was getting worried about his old partners, a terrifying explosion happened, drawing Cyrus''s attention as he saw Hilda had annihted over a hundred stage-2 skeletons with a single sh.
Those skeletons were also turned to dust which made Cyrus''s eyes narrow ever so slightly, ''I need to touch her if I want to confirm if she had connate affinity or physique rted to destruction.''
At this moment, the silver blimp suddenly started to rise as it was about to take flight.
''They should probably be going to find that oath relic. Which means they aren''t worried about her getting overwhelmed by those skeletons¡'' Cyrus thought as he was now choosing to follow them in search of this mysterious treasure or approach Hilda and make her follow him.
Looking at the masked woman who was fearlessly charging in the sea of skeletons like a war goddess, he decided to stay. Cyrus moved his feet up and stepped in the air, and let the blimp fly away toward the area-1 direction.
If Grey had known Cyrus''s character, he wouldn''t let Hildae in contact with him even if he had to fight tooth and nail with him.
After the blimp left, only Hilda remained, as she didn''t seem to bother by it at all. She was confident in getting away if she needed to, and she was getting excited as she killed those skeletons.
For as long as she could remember, she always enjoyed destroying things while everything else felt boring. No matter what she tried, she felt no emotions of joy, not like when she was in battle and bing strong.
In her generation, she was proimed invincible in the same rank. Because no one in her family of the same age could beat her, this makes her feel somewhat empty and even more cold and dismissive toward others.
No one dared to approach her because they were afraid she would ask them to spare with them, and that''s why she had no friends. She only felt close and could show some emotions with her father, mother, and Uncle Grey.
But she knew far better than anyone that the only time she truly felt alive was when she killed, and for some reason, the more she killed, the more she wanted to kill more and destroy everything.
She had never told about this strange feeling of her to anyone because she didn''t want to appear bloodthirsty, especially in front of her mother, who was kind of gentle and always advised her to be kind to others, and she hated violence.
However, now she could finally let go and kill those things, and no one would judge her because they were deemed as ''enemies'' by everything.
Hilda''s eyes were filled with mirth as she shed her sword, creating a silver streak and killing arge group of skeletons. Those skeletons simply knew no fear as they charged at her mindlessly.
However, when this nonchnt voice rang, she was rmed, "Your way of using magic energy is simply too crude. I guess it''s not your fault but the lowly technique you cultivate."
Hilda instinctively turned around and was startled for a moment when she was the handsome young man smiling at her. Although she had seen many handsome men, he was leagues above them.
Still, this feeling was only fleeting as it faded like every feeling she had as she emotionlessly asked with a hint of vignce, "Who are you?"
Since this young man could appear right behind her without alerting her, he couldn''t be simple. Even her uncle might not be able to sneak up on her, especially when she is in a battle mood.
Cyrus looked at Hilda''s emotionless eyes as his smile widened, "I am someone who can help you realize your full potential!"
Hilda''s eyes turned colder as this guy who didn''t seem even younger than her wanted to teach her. She didn''t ask any more meaningless questions, and with her sword in front of she rushed toward him with killing intent.
As long as he was not from family and appeared in this barren pce, she could kill him without being worried about anything. Besides, he was the one who provoked her.
Cyrus had expected this much as he could feel this woman would only listen to him if he beat her, and the faster he beat her, the more his words impacted.
So, without hesitation, he snapped his finger using a Golden Spell, "Gravity Shackle!"
Hilda, who was quite confident in getting rid of Cyrus, suddenly felt rmed as the danger sense she developed from her life-and-death battles was ringing like a morning bell. She instantly gave up attacking and tried to dodge.
But to her horror, a terrifying pressure descended on her, and her feet felt thousands of times heavier than normal as she couldn''t even move an inch.
''An Epic Spell?!'' She thought in horror as she knew her opponent was probably as strong as her father and the old monster in disguise.
At this moment, Cyrus''s voice rang again, but it wasn''t gentle anymore but filled with disdain and killing, "See that? I can beat you with a snap of my fingers and even kill you with a thought. Now, I''m going to release you and show you the right way to use your gifts.
"However, if even after that you remain blink by your meager arrogance, then we have no destiny together. I don''t have habits to nurture narrow-minded idiots."
Hilda felt a hint of fear when she heard Cyrus again and was even humiliated by his words at the end. It was her time someone dared to belittle her like this, but she didn''t have words to refute him because the other party''s strength was not something she could counter.
However, when she felt the pressure on her got diffused, and what she saw next left her in awe¡
Chapter 67 Bloodline Phantom
When the pressure on Hilda vanished, and her feet returned to normal, her first thought was to retreat and vanish into the sea of skeletons and then find her uncle and report the presence of an ''Epic being'' in this ce.
However, she suddenly felt a familiar feeling; it was the same feeling she felt whenever she used her magic and was in the process of battle, the feeling of destruction!
She instantly looked ahead and saw the feelinging from the same young man, who was now grinning at her slyly. She was bewildered as she suddenly felt closer to him, unlike anyone else.
Cyrus was quite pleased with Hilda''s bewildered eyes as he said, "If you choose to follow me, you will be able to do this very soon."
The next moment, Cyrus''s eyes suddenly shimmered in grayish light before he uttered while looking at the iing sea of skeletons.
"Golden spell, Utter Destruction!"
The next moment Cyrus pped his hands, creating a crisp sound.
''p~''
An invisible shock wave suddenly materialized from the point where he pped his hand except for bbergasted Hilda. It enveloped the entire skeleton sea.
Under Hilda''s gobsmacked look, all those skeletons suddenly stopped their charge, and the next moment, they started to turn into dust just like they turned into dust by her attacks.
This was a huge blow to her because she always thought that this thing was unique to her, and she was quite proud of it. However, now someone else had done it and even done it without any effort at all and far better than hers.
Something else happened at this moment; the dust suddenly started to vanish as if it had never existed, leaving her in awe.
However, Cyrus knew why that dust vanished as, unlike Hilda, he could see a huge torrent of sparkling particlesing.
He had almost used all this Qi to use this destruction element spell, and these particles came at the right time to replenish his energy. Or he would never have used this spell to show off and leave himself vulnerable. He was counting on those particles.
The system''s voice rang at this moment,
_____
[You have killed 21,483 Undead]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 5000
[Spirit Points (SP): 10,000/10,000]
_____
Cyrus pursed his lips when he saw so many SP would get wasted again. Still, his nebs Qi was now getting replenished at terrifying speed. While he also achieved his goal, so it was worth it.
He looked at Hilda, who was still in a daze, and grinned, "Now, give me your answer. Are you willing to follow me, or still want to waste your potential? Whichever you choose, you will not get another chance. I can promise you that."
Cyrus was serious when he saw thest part. He would really leave Hilda alone if she didn''t know what was better for her and couldn''t see the bigger picture.
Hilda snapped out of her stupor at this moment as she looked around herself. That sea of skeletons was nowpletely gone, and all that happened because of one single p of this young man. She had never even heard that someone was capable of this feat, even in dimensions.
Even if they were, she was not qualified to know; no, the entire humanity wasn''t qualified to know yet as they were still not strong enough.
Most importantly, this person used the same type of method as her to demonstrate that he knew the secret behind her special ability and could help her master it. She could still feel that extremely pleasant energy around the area, which made her feel cozy.
"Are you a human?" She asked with uncertainty.
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow at this strange question and coolly replied, "Of course I am. Do you disdain to follow a human?"
Hilda instantly blurted, "Impossible!"
Cyrus was speechless, "Why is it impossible?"
"Because our bloodline can''t produce someone as powerful as you with just pure human bloodline. Not without having a special dimension bloodline. Do you think I''m an idiot?" Hilda instantly denied it.
Cyrus''s eyes turn cold at this moment, "I don''t have time to bicker with you. You are just a frog in a well. I don''t know what those dimensions have told you, but the human race is one of the most powerful races in the universe. So, just give me your answer, and I''ll be on my way."
Hilda was speechless as well as felt enraged when he called her a frog. Still, she knew the party was not to be messed with, and if not for the fact that she wanted to know about destruction energy, she would''ve rejected him without hesitation.
So, she decided on another approach, "It''s not like I don''t want to follow you, but I can''t. I have the Silver Winged Dimension''s bloodline and can never betray them. How about you sell me that method? I''m sure the Silver Winged Dimension can satisfy¡."
However, before she could finish speaking, Cyrus cut her short in an icy voice, "Heh, so you are not pure-blood human and a hybrid. That exins why you insist that I''m not a pure-blooded human. How about this, if I prove I''m a pure-blooded human, are you willing to discard your loathsome dark silver-grade hybrid bloodline and return to being human?
"However, if you still decide to question me after that, I''ll kill you right here and now to let you see just how powerful a human can be."
Hilda felt her heart palpitate as she could now feel she had angered Cyrus, but still, she felt it was impossible for a pure-blooded human to be as strong as Cyrus. Because it has be an unchangeable mentality in their society that if you want to grow strong, acquire a strong bloodline.
She inhaled sharply and nodded, "Alright! If you can get rid of my dimension bloodline, I will be free to follow you anyway."
Cyrus nodded before forwarding his hand toward Hilda, "Take my hand, and you''ll know if I''m pure human or not."
Hilda squinted her eyes uncertainly but didn''t back down as she knew if Cyrus wanted to kill her, he could without ying any tricks. Besides, she really wanted to know if the human bloodline was really superior or now.
Because her dimension bloodline stopped her from following another path and Cyrus was superior to her current bloodline, she didn''t have anything to lose but everything to gain.
Cyrus took Hilda''s cold yet soft hand, and a hint of shock shed past his eyes, but he hid it and said coolly, "I''m about to cast a spell that will manifest our bloodline''s phantoms. You will be able to see the difference."
Hilda nodded solemnly.
''Bronze Secret Spell, Bloodline Phantom!''
For the first time, Cyrus cast a secret spell which was akin to casting three golden spells together because it was not rted to natural elements but natural rules!
These spells were also known as forbidden spells because casting these spells without prior knowledge of the rules was akin to ying with fatal poison with bare hands.
At this moment, Hilda suddenly had a strange current circted through her entire body, and something deep inside her seemed to have stirred because of it.
Before she could react, she saw on the back of her right hand, which was held by Cyrus, a silver tattoo of two wings appeared, and she was too familiar with this symbol.
However, what happened next made her even more shocked because the silver-winged symbol started to shimmer brightly before a corporeal figure started to form.
When it was finished forming, it was a beautiful tiny silver bird with gem-like blue eyes.
"So, your bloodline originates from Silver Bird of Prey. But by your reaction, you seemed to didn''t even know this and probably got this bloodline from Silver Bird of Prey''s decedents. Still, its potential is only of a mortal bird." Cyrus disdainfully sneered.
Hilda was speechless as she looked at that tiny silver bird and then disdainful Cyrus, "Is this really the background of my dimension bloodline?"
Cyrus nodded in affirmative, "Yes, it''s a magic beast that can transform into human form."
Hilda''s eyes shimmered with confusion as she didn''t understand a word Cyrus said and asked, "Then what about you?"
Cyrus smiled mysteriously and pointed his finger at his forehead, drawing Hilda''s attention. Her eyes went wide as she saw Cyrus''s be shimmer before a cross-legged humanoid tattoo in half crimson and half purple appeared.
The very next moment, a half-crimson and half-purple figure started to materialize above Cyrus. It was a silhouette of a human who was sitting cross-legged, and his appearance waspletely blurry.
He gives off a dignified aura filled with cosmic mysteries which could make any kneel in reverence and fear. However, the silhouette''s blurry face started to be clearer, and an extremely handsome human appeared.
Hilda was in a daze because it was non-other than Cyrus himself, and his phantom was ten-meter-tall while hers was too tiny inparison.
Cyrus coldly said at this moment, "A human bloodline phantom will always be an actual image of the human itself. This is the pride of being a human. Even if you think I''m ying some tricks, you will know after I get rid of this contamination from your bloodline. This weak bloodline didn''t deserve you!"
Chapter 68 Dao Companion?
The spirit points from over twenty thousand undead were still only half absorbed by Cyrus, so taking advantage of this situation. He decided to cast a Secret Golden spell!
Hilda was also caught off guard since she never expected this stranger to be so resourceful and could even reveal the origin of their bloodline, which was unheard of.
''Can he really get rid of a dimension bloodline?'' She thought as she looked deep into Cyrus''s two-color eyes in bewilderment while her hand was still held by him. For some reason, she didn''t try to retract her hand.
At this moment, Cyrus''s hand suddenly glowed darkly, and the glow started to spread into Hilda''s hand before moving toward her arm as if it wanted to devour her, which greatly rmed her.
''Secret Golden Spell, Blood Cleansing!''
Seeing Hilda try to retract her hand, Cyrus let go as the spell was already cast, and the dark glow was now quickly enveloping her body, making her panic.
Cyrus spoke gently at this moment, "Don''t worry. It will only hurt a little since you are not born a hybrid. You were born human, which means you have infused this Silver Bird of Prey bloodline with your human bloodline."
After holding Hilda''s hand, he easily discovered her body condition and found out that she wasn''t a born hybrid but was a pure human and was still in the process of bing a hybrid.
He was quite familiar with the infusion process as it could turn a normal human being into a hybrid as long as they ingested a certain amount of bloodline. Some infusion techniques can even transform a humanpletely.
However, the technique used on Hilda was quite crude, so the foreign bloodline was still notpletely fused with her human bloodline, or she would have some physical traits of a silver bird of prey, like its feather, wings, and even a beak. Her silver hair and eyes most likely came from a foreign bloodline.
Nevertheless, Cyrus could still get rid of her foreign bloodline even if she was born hybrid as long as she was a mortal. Still, this makes the process much simpler and almost painless for Hilda.
Why Cyrus was so adamant about getting rid of the foreign bloodline because he knew better than anyone that a hybrid is destined to be mediocre.
No matter how many bloodlines you robe from others and ingest them within your own, you will only get a temporary boost before you meet with a bottleneck. Most importantly, no one with a hybrid bloodline can be a God, and this fact was only known to Gods.
That''s why Cyrus shows such disdain toward ingesting and infusing foreign bloodlines into human bloodlines. Although the human bloodline appeared weak, as long as they could break the mortal shackle, they were on par with those who were born with a superior bloodline.
In fact, no bloodline was mediocre; only the people were. Every bloodline has different shacks at different stages. It''s just that some have few, and some have many.
But they have their pros and cons. Everyone was made equal. The only difference was their starting point.
Hilda was able to calm down after hearing Cyrus''s words and didn''t resist the spell even if she wanted to. She didn''t even know what kind of spell it was, nor had the power to resist.
At the very least, she was now sure that Cyrus was a powerful being, and his means were even more terrifying than the dimensions. So, following him won''t be a bad choice as long as he is sincere in teaching her.
Not to mention if he was really human, then it would mean humans were not as helpless as they seemed.
Suddenly when the ck glow encased her, she suddenly shuddered as her expression turned pale because she felt something was being torn apart from her very being.
The ck light on her also started to intensify before it started to shrink toward her abdomen.
However, Hilda gritted her teeth and endured that pain as if it was nothing in front of what she had gone through to be stronger.
From childhood, she was taught by her father that power was everything and trained like a machine. At the age of ten, she was thrown into the silver wing dimension to survive and won''t be allowed to leave until she earned herself the silver wing bloodline, and she achieved it in two years.
But in the pursuit of power, she had lost her childhood and emotions as she could only feel joy by killing and warmth from three people in this world.
Yet now, as someone was being torn apart from her, she was feeling pain, but she was also feeling a relief of sorts.
As the pain in her body started to subdue, the ck light was nowpressed into a ck ball in front of her abdomen.
Right at this moment, her silver hair started to lose its luster until it turned snow-white while her silver eyes turned gray.
The ck ball suddenly trembled before it was separated from her and floated in the direction of Cyrus, who was grinning at her.
Hilda was really feeling quite free. It was like a huge burden on her shoulder had been lifted, and all it was because of the young man in front of her.
However, her expression changed as she sensed something and eximed, "M-my magic power!?"
Cyrus chuckled as he held the ck ball in his hand, "Don''t worry, this is the effect of my spell, which will clean your blood and return it to its original state. This means anything that you acquired based on your foreign bloodline will also be cleaned.
"This includes the magic power you acquired by practicing this bloodline-rted technique as well. I''m quite surprised that you guys didn''t even have the method for cultivating human sorcerers and relied solely on foreign bloodlines to cultivate magic. What a waste of resources."
Cyrus scoffed before he clinched the ck ball in his hand, and ck smoke suddenly puffed from it.
When he opened it again, a tiny silver marble appeared in his hand.
Hilda was gobsmacked when she saw the silver marble. She even forgets about the dissipating magic power from her regressing magic core and exims, "Bloodline pill! Did you extract the bloodline pill? How is that possible?"
It''s been a long time since she had shown so many emotions in such a short while, and she felt she was dreaming.
Cyrus snorted as he threw the pill toward her, which gave Hilda a fright as she quickly caught it carefully and looked at him in confusion.
Cyrus coolly said, "Just keep it in your space ring for now. If we find the reaming materials, it is a good material to create Golden Grade, Blood Strengthening Pills."
Hilda was dumbfounded by Cyrus''s words, "I-It has other use?"
Cyrus nodded, "You''ll learn as long as you follow me. Now that this is out of the way let''s get our rtionship straight."
Hilda''s heart raced for some reason as she took a deep breath to calm down before she put the silver pill away. She never expected this guy could retrieve the Bloodline Pill, which was even more precious than the oath relic in humans'' eyes, and even casually give it back like it was candy.
Hilda nodded as she said, "I will follow you from now on, teacher!"
She now has no doubts about following Cyrus, as she knew he wasn''t joking when he called her a frog in the well. So, having him as her teacher will be her greatest opportunity.
However, Cyrus''s next words left her speechless; as he shook his head, he said, "I''m not talking about the student-teacher rtionship. That rtionship is too pure and has many rules. That''s why I''m making it clear now since. You will be my Dao Companion."
Hilda asked with uncertainty, "What''s a Dao Companion?"
She was from a magic civilization, so she clearly had no idea about what a Daopanion meant.
Cyrus knew his mistake and proimed, "It means we will mutually coborate and spend our lives together. It''s like marriage. But the Daopanionship of cultivators has an even more profound meaning than the marriage of ordinary mortals. We will walk the path of cultivation together and cultivate together."
Although Hilda''s face was still hidden behind her mask, her neck suddenly started to dyed red in heat. It was simply too sudden, and it was also the first time that someone had proposed to her.
If it was before, she might have already charged him with killing. However, now, she couldn''t help but look at Cyrus from up to down as she had to admit he was the most handsome man she had ever seen, and it won''t be bad to spend her life with such a powerful man.
"Y-you¡ you w-want to s-spent your life w-with me?" She stuttered in a tiny voice as she was no longer as cold as before, and even shyness was mixed within her words.
Cyrus chortled, "Naturally if you follow me, you won''t be able to leave. However, let me make one thing extremely clear. You won''t be the only one!"
Chapter 69 Era Of Dimension (1)
"Naturally if you follow me, you won''t be able to leave. However, let me rify one thing: you won''t be the only one!"
Hilda narrowed her beautiful eyes at thest part, "What do you mean?"
Cyrus shrugged his shoulder, "It is exactly what it sounded like. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to have an intimate rtionship with me until you''re ready. Didn''t I say Daopanionship is far deeper than marriage? I''m just making it clear so you won''t be confused in the future.
"A teacher-student rtionship onlyst until the student learns everything from the teacher and leaves once the studentpletes his studies. However, as I said before, following me means following for life, so Daopanionship is more appropriate." He exined without hiding anything.
He could''ve simply told her a lie and tricked her before developing her feeling for him, but he didn''t since it was beneath him to trick a mortal woman.
Furthermore, he still didn''t forget about the LXP, and no matter how special Hilda was, for Cyrus, his own life came first before anything else. Besides, he wasn''t tricking her and giving her far too more than she could''ve even dreamed of.
Cyrus knew Hilda''s hunger for power and then destroyed everything with that power, and for this exact reason, she would follow him no matter what because he had proven to be the strongest in front of her, and he also knew the secret of the power she had.
He even gave her back the bloodline pill, which was quite apparent that he wasn''t interested in that bloodline and only wanted her.
Hilda remained silent for a while and looked at Cyrus, who was standing there without rushing her. She had thisplicated look in her eyes as she looked at the handsome young man in front of her who was bluntly telling her that he would seek more women while also proposing to her.
She never thought this kind of ''honest man'' even existed.
In the end, she finally spoke, "So, you won''t force me to be intimate with you as long as I don''t want to and still teach me? What if I never let you touch me or run away after getting what I want?"
Hilda was intelligent enough to know Cyrus might have already thought about this problem and might already have a solution for it, especially if she decided to run away after acquiring his secrets.
Cyrusughed lightly when he heard this question, "Haha, in the first case, I''ll respect your wishes. I won''t like forcing myself on women who don''t want me to. But you will remain by my side; that is enough. It is a privilege of any Daopanion. As for thetter case, once you start following me, you''ll know there''s no ce in this universe where I couldn''t find you."
Although his words had no intent behind them, Hilda felt Cyrus wasn''t joking.
"Then what about my family? Can I still say goodbye before I start following you?" Hilda asked as her voice was nowpletely cold, just like before.
Cyrus shook his head, "They won''t let you follow me until they see what you can by following me. How about this? I''ll help you deliver a message to that fifth-ss sorcerer who you called Uncle. But you can''t see him until I allow you to."
Hilda''s eyes widened ever so slightly, ''So, he was listening to our conversation, and even Uncle Grey didn''t notice him?''
She still thought that Grey could at least escape Cyrus with his prowess, but now she didn''t think of it anymore. He was simply too unfathomed.
In the end, she agreed with Cyrus because, just as she said, her Uncle would never allow her to follow Cyrus, and he might try to fight him if he felt Cyrus was threatening her to follow him.
Besides, it wasn''t the first time she was going to live away from her family, so she should be able to handle it, and Cyrus didn''t oppose the notion of her going back as well.
"Alright, as long as you keep your promise, I''ll follow you as long as you live." Hilda nodded with emotionless eyes.
Cyrus nodded in agreement, "I believe you. Now, tell me about what this oath relic is and why it is so important?"
"With your prowess, you didn''t even know what an oath relic is?" Hilda narrowed her eyes.
Cyrus looked at her doubtful eyes and rified, "I might''ve known it, but the name should be different from how you guys identify this item. I''ll know as long as you can tell me what this object does."
"Just where did youe from?" She asked, full of uncertainty. It was quite clear that Cyrus wasn''t an aborigine, and his background shouldn''t be simple.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, "If I tell you I''m a native of the slum district, do you believe me?"
"I like your humor." Hilda scoffed. She would rather believe that he was god than believe he was one of those exiles.
Cyrus merely smiled and didn''t say anything as Hilda started to exin to him just how Grey did to her about how the oath relic was ced to keep some powerful existences in check.
After hearing Hilda''s exnation, realization dawned upon Cyrus before his expression turned solemn, ''Someone was able to bring out a Sacred Oath Contract? Their origin might be at least deity grade.''
"Where is the location of this oath relic?" He asked.
Hilda didn''t hide it and revealed, "Uncle has an old map of this ce, and ording to the map, it should be in somewhere between the area called District A-3."
Cyrus''s eyes narrowed, "The ce she described is actually where the heart zone was. And I didn''t find the sacred oath contract there. Had I missed it, or is the location different?''
"Well, if that ce you described is the same as the ce I''m thinking of. Then it''s only half an hour away from here. Let''s go." Cyrus stated.
Hilda was startled, and something came to her mind, "Don''t tell me you had been there? Are you the one who destroys the dimension?"
Cyrus chuckled and admitted it, "That dimension got in my way, so I naturally destroyed it."
Hilda gave him a strange looked before she said, "You could''ve easily controlled it and waited before its passage was opened. It would''ve been more beneficial for you."
Cyrus was startled by his unexpected reply and asked, "Now, what is that supposed to mean?"
Hilda was lost for words and narrowed her eyes into slits, "Don''t tell me you didn''t even know about dimensions?"
Cyrus sighed as he was really clueless when it came to dimensions, so he said, "I won''t hide it from you. The dimensions are quite novel to me because there is no such thing as dimensions where I came from. How about you share your knowledge with me while we head in your Uncle''s direction."
Before Hilda could reply, a wind stairstep materialized in front of Cyrus, and he stepped on it, startling Hilda.
"Come on; those undead won''t annoy us this way. Don''t tell me, without your magic power, you''re afraid of heights?" Cyrus chuckled as he created more wind steps to start climbing toward the horizon.
Hilda had never seen someone using wind magic like this, and after some hesitation, she moved her long leg and tried stepping on that ethereal stairstep.
When she felt solid support, she was even more shocked, and with astonishment, she slowly followed Cyrus while the stairs below started to vanish.
"Don''t worry. I won''t let you fall. Now you can continue with the dimensions." Cyrus said as he saw Hilda was carefully following. She was afraid of falling down. It was quite enough as it is that she was following him despite the possibility that Cyrus would let her fall to her death.
So, he created a Qi rope and bound her waist with his, which provided Hilda some more security while she admired Cyrus''s use of magic even more.
Afterward, Hilda started to exin the dimensions, and she decided to exin it from the start.
It all started over five hundred years ago when humans lived their day-to-day lives peacefully. At that time, the concept of magic was mere fantasy.
However, everything changed when a bright white light appeared out of nowhere and enveloped every nook of the world before vanishingpletely, and it all happened within one second.
That moment was known as the ''Destiny Changer sh'' in the history of this world because it was the exact moment that changed the entire density of humankind.
Because right after that sh, the very first dimension of the history of this world appeared. It was the start of a new era, the Era of Dimensions, the Dimension Year (DY) 1!
Chapter 70 Era Of Dimension (2)
The very first dimension appeared after engulfing arge human city. At that time, no one knew what a dimension was or where those humans vanished.
Because just like the slum district, the entire city was engulfed under a white fog, and no one could get inside.
It was sometimeter that people found out that this process was known as ''dimension formation.''
When a new dimension was descended on this world, based on its rank, it would take a certain amount of time to form fully, and then a ''dimension gate'' would appear on any random spot, which was the sole entrance and exit inside a dimension.
There were seven ranks of dimension humans had denoted to this day by the time they were taken to form.
Iron rank, which takes around five to ten days to fully formed a dimension gate.
Bronze rank takes 11 to 30 days.
Silver rank takes 30 to 40 days.
Golden rank takes 40 to 100 days.
tinum rank takes 100 to 200 days.
Dark tinum rank takes one year to two years.
Lastly, the Unknown rank would take around three to five years.
Every dimension has its different environment, rich with magic elements and energy.
The concept of magic also appeared after the appearance of the very first dimension because soon after the dimension appeared magic energy also started to appear in this world.
As for how to utilize that energy, this concept was also learned from the dimensions because the dimension wasn''t just deadly, but they were also rewarding.
When a dimension was formed, two sides were pulled into an independent space. It was also the first time the humans encountered other races and knew just how massive the difference was between them and those races, especially those who could use magic.
The first two years after the dimensions started to appear were apocalyptic for the human race as they were killed by those dimension creatures, and only some of them were able to survive and return to tell the tail.
It was the true moment of despair for humanity as a whole. Until it all changed when in the third year of the dimension era, a special type of dimension appeared.
This dimension didn''t form like the other rank dimensions, but a dimension gate was directly materialized, and the world space also didn''t get absorbed by it.
This dimension was known as the ''Temple Dimension'' because a temple dimension was a dimension with intelligent beings who didn''t attack anyone. On the contrary, they provide aid to those beings who are new to the dimension concepts.
A Temple Dimension could bless a human with knowledge as long as they passed the temple dimension trials. Hilda''s bloodline was also a reward from one of the fifteen temple dimensions present in this world.
Not only temple dimension would teach them how to utilize magic and give them exotic bloodlines and many other exotic rewards. As long as they cleared any of these temple dimensions trials, they could grow fast by killing the dimension creatures from any dimension except a temple dimension.
This changed the entire fate of humanity as humans started to pass more trails in the temple dimensions and gain power over the dimensions. They started to conquer the dimensions one by one.
The once deadly dimensions be sanctuaries for them to grow strong.
The once-disrupted system of humanity also started to get back on trails, and the entire structure of this world changed. The humans build new cities around the temple dimensions while they build guard stations around the rank dimensions.
But not everyone was happy because some people couldn''t seem to develop in this new world system. They were none other than ordinaries and BODs.
The former couldn''t seem to have a talent for magic, and they were destined to be dimension ves, nor could they enter a temple dimension.
As for BODs, they were even worse as exposure to dense among of magic energy was like a fatal poison to them, and they couldn''t live anywhere news a temple dimension that only appeared in affluent magic energy areas.
Afterward, what happened was not a mystery to Cyrus. Both ordinaries and BODs were dered exiles and locked in this ce as humanity gave up on them.
Although it was sad, Cyrus knew in any world with magic power; there was no ce for weaklings. Even in a cultivation society, those who had worse talent will always call trash, and they were treated worse than animals.
"So, the Silver Wing Dimension you mentioned before is also a Temple Dimension?" Cyrus asked as they calmly walked into the sky while those skeletons were teeming on the ground.
Hilda got somewhat used to walking above the sky like they were taking a walk, so she was no longer as scared as she was before. She nodded, "Yes, Silver Wing Dimension is the number four temple dimension that appeared in 43rd DY (Dimension Year).
"My ancestor was the first one to receive the silver wing dimension bloodline, so they became their spokesperson, and our family became an ''Overseer n.'' There are ten overseer ns of the first ten temple dimensions."
"You said there are fifteen temple dimensions. What about the other five, and what kind of authority does this ''spokesperson'' hold?" Cyrus asked curiously.
"A temple dimension is filled with intelligent creatures like us, and they weren''t hostile until provoked. But they needed someone to speak for them in this world since they couldn''t enter here like the natives.
"So, whoever was the first one to pass their first trial and acquired their unique dimension bloodline, they made them their spokesperson. The benefits of being a spokesperson are the person and their decedents can enjoy discounts on temple dimension items as well as they will get priority to choose temple missions first and many more.
"That''s why the overseer ns turn into ten overlords of this world quite fast. As for the reaming five temple dimensions, they didn''t have the concept of a spokesperson because they didn''t have any intelligent beings at all.
"ording to the temple dimensions backing us, those temple dimensions only hold knowledge but not items or bloodline. So, they be public and a ce for the youths of small families to hone their skills before they were selected in ten ns." Hilda impassively exined.
Cyrus narrowed his eyes, "Only knowledge but no items nor any living being, huh? Quite interesting. It seems everyone belittles those five temple dimensions since they only contain knowledge and no rewards.
"Earlier, you said you can''t betray the silver wing dimension. Does this have something to do with the temple dimension, right?" He asked.
Hilda didn''t hide it and nodded in response, "Although the ten temple dimensions are filled with resources. But there is always a price to pay for benefits. Anyone who acquired a dimension bloodline from a certain temple can''t enter another temple dimension, no matter what they do.
"Moreover, we can''t reveal the information or take anything out of the temple dimension, or we''ll be killed mysteriously. However, ¡"
Hilda didn''t continue and only looked at Cyrus with aplicated look in her eyes, she still didn''t forget about how he extracted the bloodline pill from her body, and now the pill had appeared in this world without any consent of the temple dimension.
It should be impossible ording to those temples, but in front of her eyes, the impossible turned into child''s y by the man walking together with her in the sky.
No matter what kind of rtionship she has with him now or in the future, it won''t change the respect and reverse she has for him.
Cyrus clearly understood what she was implying and chuckled, "As I told you, you are only looking at the sky from a narrow space. Once you break free from that space, you''ll see the sky has no limits.
"There are many things I still don''t understand about these temple dimensions, so I will be relying on you for detailed information, especially these things they didn''t want you to divulge.
"If I''m not wrong, they are getting something out of it, and they are not leading you guys to the right path either. So, it''s quite clear they are not teaching an ignorant race out of kindness from their heart.
"But it''s also possible I''m wrong since Saints also exist. Nevertheless, I like to see things from the worst possible direction, and this nasty habit of mine has saved me many times I could count for." Cyrus smiled as he advised with a hint of nostalgia.
Out ofte, he started to remember his past, which he had forgotten with time. Many forgotten things wereing back to him which were deemed merely mortal feelings by his godly mind.
Hilda remembered Cyrus''s words by heart since she still thought of him as her new teacher, and as well as she respected him as a senior like her uncle.
Right now, she only had power in mind, and as long as Cyrus won''t force her, she might never let him touch her.
At least, that is what she thought for now.
Suddenly, she asked, "I still don''t know your name. I also haven''t introduced myself. My name is Hilda Maximilian!"
Cyrus nced at her and grinned, "Cyrus Lust!"
Chapter 71 First Sister?
At this moment, the silver blimp appeared in Cyrus and Hilda''s view.
Cyrus then looked at the rubble down, and he knew it was the same ce where the underground passage was located.
Grey was now also have been walking on the group while holding a square ck crystal, and there were two more young men following him like shadows.
"Are you sure this is the ce?" Cyrus asked while looking at Hilda for her confirmation.
Hilda looked at her Uncle with a wired glint in her eyes as she was feeling quite strange, standing high above the sky and looking down on those three.
Furthermore, there were more blimps in the vicinity, but they seemed to be avoiding the silver blimp as if they knew who they were and didn''t want to mess with them.
"If Uncle Grey is scanning this area, then it has to be here." Hilda coldly answered.
"Tell me, can a dimension core or the dimension guardian absorb anything with high magic density? Like herbs, treasures, pills, or anything like such?" Cyrus asked again, as he knew there wasn''t anything here.
He had already scanned the area before leaving, and he knew his spell was more reliable than that device in Grey''s hand. So, he could only think of one possibility that was the relic was already gone before he came here.
Hilda squinted her eyes as she understood what Cyrus was trying to confirm by this question, "In some rare cases, yes. But it''s only possible if the item is in the vicinity of the heart zone since the guardian cannot leave far from the dimension core. Don''t tell me the dimension core was here?"
Cyrus nodded and ruefully said, "It was indeed in this ce, and I didn''t find anything there either. Then it could only mean the object was already consumed. A pity, then, that item has some rare uses. Nevertheless, since it''s gone, there''s no use in lingering here."
He then looked at Hilda and said, "Are you ready tomunicate with your Uncle? You can also tell him to stop wasting his time since the item is gone."
Hilda looked at Cyrus for a moment before she nodded, she knew it was time to leave with him, and she wasn''t reluctant at all now.
Cyrus nodded before he opened his palm in front of Hilda, and a corporeal glob suddenly started to form over his palm.
Hilda was startled as she looked at the glob over Cyrus''s palm.
"Take it and then transmit your thoughts about whatever you want to tell him into this Mind Transmission spell. It will record them all, and then just throw it right toward him, and he''ll hear everything in his head and know it''s from you." Cyrus exined.
Hilda was shocked when she heard the spell''s exnation, "Such a spell exists?"
She forwarded her hand toward the glob as it instantlynded in her palm before she felt a strange connection with it as if it was connected to her mind directly.
"Heh, it''s not even a dark silver spell. You''ll learn it easily. Just quickly use it before five minutes." Cyrus chuckled, no longer bothered by her surprise.
Hilda then does as Cyrus says and records her thoughts in it. After she was done, she wanted to throw it toward Grey below. But just as she pointed it toward Grey and thought of throwing it, the ck gob turned into a dark streak and shed like lightning and bolted toward Grey. She was shocked.
"Heh, thinking about throwing it to the person you want to receive is a sort of trigger to activate the spell. He''ll receive your message now." Cyrus snickered, and only then Hilda snapped out of her stupor and look at her Uncle carefully.
Grey, who had this annoying expression on his face since he didn''t find anything and getting impatient, suddenly jolted when he heard a voice directly inside his head.
"Uncle, it''s Hilda; if you receive this message, then listen carefully.
"After you left, a terrifying expert approached me out of nowhere and asked me to follow him, and he will teach me his methods. As for how terrifying he is, you can imagine the fact that he was listening to our conversation all this time, and he can annihte our entire city with a single spell.
"This message is also transmitted to you by one of his mysterious spells. I had never even heard anything like this before. ording to him, he is a human, and he even extracted my dimension bloodline to turn me into a human again.
"So, I''ve decided to follow him and learn his secrets. Please tell Dad about it and hide it from Mom as long as you guys can. He promised me that I could return anytime as long as I learned from him, so I''ll definitely get back, and we might be even more powerful than the other nine ns with his help.
"Last thing, the oath relic has probably been absorbed by the guardian or the dimension core, ording to the expert with me. So, you can leave and avoid the confrontation with those nine families.
"I''ll see you soon, yours, Hilda!"
Grey was rooted in his ce as he heard his niece''s voice, and his face grew paler and paler when he heard someone hearing their conversation without even him noticing them and Hilda describing the prowess of this mysterious expert.
In the end, he was bbergasted and didn''t even know how to react.
"Is she pulling a nk on me?" He muttered absent-mindedly.
However, his body trembled when he thought about the voice in his head, and he knew it was Hilda''s. If that person could really use this type of mysterious spell to send a message right into his mind, then he knew Hilda was most likely telling the truth.
In the end, he smiled wryly, "My little niece, you really know how to cause trouble for your uncle. But if what you said is true, then this was nothing but good luck for you. I just hope you won''t be tricked by someone.
"I should search just in case for her since it could be some sort of illusion spell of this ce. But if that''s true and it was really that little troublemaker, then sigh¡ I have to deal with that manic now. Just my fucking bad luck."
He cursed under his breath before a hint of ecstasy shed past his eyes, ''If that expert is human and he can really get rid of dimension bloodline, then didn''t it mean we humans can do just fine without bing those dimensions dogs? I just hope it''s true and that girl could gain enough for all of us!''
Hilda watched her Uncle as his expression changed a few times before heughed out loud like an idiot, which left her somewhat baffled.
Cyrus chuckled, "I like your Uncle''s optimistic character. He epted the reality quite well and panicked like some idiot. I might help him in the future if he retained his character."
Hilda couldn''t help but look at Cyrus with a hint of astonishment, "Are you serious? Can you really help him?"
"If you''re my Daopanion, then your family is also my family. As I said before, as long as you follow me diligently, you will never suffer." Cyrus chortled, "Let''s go. Rita should be awake by now. We''ll fetch her and then leave this ce."
Hilda''s ear perked up as she asked with cold eyes, "Rita? Is there someone else with you?"
She thought she was the first one by Cyrus''s side, but it seemed she was wrong, and he wasn''t joking about having multiple women around him as well.
"Of course, there is someone else with me. Do you think I have been living in this dumpster for months and didn''t have a woman by my side? Impossible!" Cyrus said matter-of-factly as he started to move in Rita''s direction.
Hilda''s eyes narrowed in astonishment, "You were really living in this prison? Then that woman?"
Hilda was now really lost about this situation since she was still thinking that Cyrus was joking when he said he was from the slum district, but this woman''s appearance changed many things. Or it was also possible she wasing here along with Cyrus.
"Yes, she was one of those ordinaries, and I teach her how to cultivate. But she wasn''t as strong as you at your peak. But she''s making steady progress and is a very gentle and obedient girl.
"She could be considered by first Daopanion, so you should refer to her as First Sister or First Senior in the future," Cyrus exined.
Hilda was lost for words when she heard this woman was really ordinary and couldn''t use magic power, but this man could make them. If it were before she saw Cyrus means, she wouldn''t believe him, but now she wanted to really see with her own eyes if this man could really make an ordinary learn magic.
A cold glint shed past her beautiful eyes, ''First Sister, huh?''
Chapter 72 Small Disturbance
Rita opened her eyes as a faint purple mist shed past them, "I finally broke through in the middle stage of the Qi foundation building!" She mumbled with ecstasy.
In the Qi foundation-building realm, she needed to fill her newly opened Prime Dantian with Yin Qi. Right now, her Dantian was half filled with misty Yin Qi, and when it waspletely filled with misty Yin Qi, she would achieve the high stage of Qi foundation-building realm. To reach the peak stage, she needed to turn that misty Yin Qi into a liquid state.
Normally this process would''ve taken at least three years, but with Cyrus Yang''s essence, Rita''s progress was like a shooting start. Furthermore, with infinity pleasure ability, this progress will only be intensified.
In an excellent mood, Rita looked around for Cyrus as she wanted to replenish her Yang essence from Cyrus while she was also feeling horny after her breakthrough.
But to her surprise, Cyrus wasn''t anywhere to be found, and when her eyesnded on the letter carved on the floor, her eyes narrowed.
"I''m going to investigate the situation outside. Wait for me. Cyrus~"
Rita pursed her lips, "How impatient!" She wanted to explore together, but Cyrus just couldn''t remain idle either.
However, just when she was about to mull over some spells which she still hadn''t mastered, she heard footsteps with her excellent hearing.
''Two pairs?'' She squinted her eyes as she didn''t think it was Cyrus since he was alone and taking any action because of the barrier Cyrus left.
However, when those footsteps kept approaching in her direction, she frowned but didn''t panic as she had blind faith in those spell barriers left behind by Cyrus.
But she was startled when she saw two figures walk into the closed space like they were crossing a liquid wall.
However, her shock turned into surprise, and then coldness crept into her eyes when she saw it was Cyrus and he was holding the fair hand of a masked woman with snow-white hair.
Hilda also looked at Rita with scrutiny. A sh of astonishment surfaced in her eyes when she saw Rita was quite beautiful, and there was a natural charm around her which made even someone like her feel she was attractive.
''How can this woman be one of those magicless ordinaries?'' She thought coldly.
"Who is she?" Rita asked with narrowed eyes as a foreboding feeling washed over her heart when she saw Cyrus was holding this buxom woman''s hand.
Although her face was hidden behind the silver mask, her buxom figure and glossy white skin were evident that she had to be quite beautiful.
''Don''t tell me this guy go out for only a few hours, and he already found himself another woman?'' Rita thought grimly.
Cyrus looked at Rita''s grave expression, and he had seen many such expressions in the past, so he knew trouble was on the horizon.
Still, he feigned ignorance and introduced Hilda to Rita, "She is Hilda, and she will be my second Dao Companion. As for what Daopanion is, let me exin, so there won''t be any room for doubts, and it will also rify your status by my side as well¡"
Cyrus then exins to Rita about the Dao Companionship as he did with Hilda.
Rita listened with aplicated glint in her eyes. Despite knowing that Cyrus would have multiple women, she still felt pain rising in her heart when it finally happened.
However, she was still happy when Cyrus gave her the status of First Dao Companion, which meant she would be his first woman no matter how many women he had in the future.
But deep down, she wanted to protest, but she knew whining won''t help, and she could only ept his decision and then strive to be the best and most powerful woman among his other woman. Only then will she be able to maintain her status as First Sister!
Rita finally stood up and headed toward Cyrus or, more urately, toward Hilda.
"Are you Unique?" She asked with coldness in her eyes.
Hilda was quite surprised when he heard Cyrus only exin about Dao Companionship to Rita just now, which could only mean she was really like her and might belong to the slum district.
Now, she felt the hate behind Rita''s words and her means of calling her ''Unique.'' It was quite apparent that this woman was really an exile.
First, Hilda retracted her hand from Cyrus since he was only holding it because without him, she won''t be able to enter this ce, and it was quite shocking to her as well.
Then she replied, "I''m not Unique in front of Lord Cyrus."
What she said came from her heart, and she also didn''t call Cyrus by his name since she felt she wasn''t strong enough to call him by his name. She was a very proud woman and being called ''Lord'' was proof enough of her respect for someone.
Rita was also quite surprised by Hilda''s reply and the way she called Cyrus.
This also lessened some hostility she had toward her because she was unique.
But this didn''t mean she was not hostile at all, "Why do you choose to follow him? Don''t you Uniques discard us because we are incapable of practicing magic? Don''t tell me now you discard your own family because it''s in your¡"
"Enough!" Cyrus didn''t let her continue since she was going too far.
Although he encouraged apetitive environment between his women, he would never allow them to spread hate, especially when they involved their families.
Hilda had already clenched her fist as her eyes red with anger. If not for Cyrus, she would''ve already started fighting Rita for speaking ill of her family. They were the only people she cared about, and no one had ever talked ill about them in front of her.
Cyrus looked at Rita, who was biting her lips in resentment, and softly said, "I know you hate Uniques, but you can''t me their descendants for the sin of their ancestors.
"Although they were wrong by making ordinaries and BODs imprisoned in here, it didn''t mean they just left you guys in here to die. There were still some people among Unique who protected the rights of you guys, and that''s how you were still living in this ce peacefully.
"So, not all the Uniques are bad, and Hilda is now one of us, so you should respect her and always have her back. Even if you didn''t want to, if you have any respect for me, then you will never let this kind of conduct happen again."
Rita listened attentively to Cyrus with somewhat misty eyes and clenched her fists, but in the end, she took a sharp, deep breath to calm her raging emotions. She knew she had gone too far just now, almost crossing the line.
Furthermore, Cyrus was right. Hilda wasn''t even born when the slum district was created, nor was she. She just started feeling hatred for the Uniques after going through the ordeal with the underworld.
"I apologize for myck of manners and my unintentional words toward you and your family. I''m not highborn like you, and what I am today is because of this man I loved more than anything in this world.
"So, even if he wanted my life, I would give him, much less let go of my childish hate or even ept you or any other woman by his side. But I want to make one thing clear between us. If you have any ill intention toward him, I will not forgive you.
"If you can ept this much, then we are sisters from now on and have each other back?" Rita said as she dispatched her hand toward her, indicating a handshake gesture.
Hilda was baffled by this entire situation since she never thought Cyrus''s few words were enough to make Rita bow her head and even apologize to her.
Furthermore, herst words were filled with mad convictions, and she wasn''t joking about any of that.
She coldly looked at Rita''s hand and her sincerer expression, which waspletely different from a few moments ago when she was filled with hate for what happened to the ordinaries.
She then couldn''t help but nce at Cyrus, who now had a content smile looking at Rita.
In the end, she also took a deep breath and unclenched her fist before she took her hand. They clench each other hands firmly.
"I don''t know what kind of hardship you have faced in this ce, and truly I never thought about it either. But now that I met you, I think I wasn''t the only one who had faced hardship.
"As for harming Lord Cyrus, I don''t think anyone is capable of doing it, and even if there was, I am not an ingrate who bites the hand which feeds her. So, we will get along well. First Sister!" Hilda solemnly stated.
It was her first time encountering a woman who dared to confront her like this, and she was also selected by Cyrus, so she was worthy of her respect!
Chapter 73 Regal World
At nighttime, three silhouettes descend a few meters away from the inescapable wall.
"Finally, we are out of the slum district!" Rita''s ted voice rang as she looked at the huge wall withplicated emotions.
Cyrus, who was somewhat pale because of constantly using Qi for over six hours to climb that wall while carrying the threedies, was also looking at the wall with a hint of joy. But he was quite good at hiding his emotions, unlike Rita.
Cyrus looked at Hilda beside him and asked, "Where to now? Which is the closest inhabited ce?"
Hilda was like a guild for them since he didn''t know anything about this world besides dimensions.
Hilda was at a loss for words since she also had no idea about the terrains of this ce because it was also her first time appearing here. She never expected to meet someone like Cyrus and then leave her Uncle''s side.
Furthermore, since she left in a hurry, she didn''t get to pack up a few necessities for her travels, and the only thing she had in her space ring was her weapon, some clothes, medicines, magic items, and some money.
"I don''t know much about this barren area. But I do know that ce is within the Cloudless Country. Which is controlled by one of the ten overseer ns, the Cloudless n of Cloudless Sky Temple Dimension.
"There should be a city as long as we pass this forest. I saw it when I was flying here. As long as we find the city, we can buy a map of Regal from any Magic Union Branch." She suggested with a hint of uncertainty.
''She knew more about dimensions than her own world?'' Cyrus was amused when he saw felt Hilda''s uncertainty.
"Alright, then we should do as you suggest. Even if we don''t find anything, we''ll be fine as long as we encounter any living being. We''ll also start your cultivation while traveling." Cyrus nodded.
Hilda''s eyes shimmered with anticipation when she heard ''cultivation'' since she heard Rita talking about it with Cyrus. So, she guessed that it was a unique magic system they followed. But she didn''t ask as she knew Cyrus would not keep her waiting for long, and she wasn''t wrong about it as well.
"Umm¡ Sister Hilda, can you tell me more about Regal and this country?" Rita spoke at this moment with some hesitation.
Although they had settled their dispute, it still remained to see if they had buried the hatchet or not.
They didn''t talk much when they were walking for four hours, but now Rita was quite curious about the world outside, and hearing Hilda reveal some vague clues about the world, she couldn''t contain her curiosity.
Hilda looked at Rita coldly, and it was unknown what she was thinking, but she was quite startled for a second when she heard Rita calling her sister. It was the first time a stranger had called her by this intimate title. Moreover, she still didn''t reveal her face, and Cyrus nor Rita didn''t push this matter either.
After a moment of silence, she nodded, "Alright."
Cyrus chimed in with a smile, "I''m also curious about this world as well. How about this? You guys should be hungry now after walking for hours, especially you, Hilda. You didn''t have any magic power left, and even if you had, magic power can''t alleviate hunger as Qi does.
"So, let''s find prey to hunt while you tell us about this world, and in returned, Rita will give you an introduction to cultivation."
Hilda''s eyes brightened, and she quickly agreed, "It''s a deal!"
Rita also didn''t mind. On the contrary, she was feeling quite prideful like a senior who was about to teach her junior, especially when the junior was former Unique, and she was former Ordinary.
Hilda then didn''t waste any time as she exined about the Regal, which was the name of this world even before the dimensions appeared while they walked in the lust forest.
Before the appearance of the dimensions, the Regal was divided into eightrge continents surrounded by the ocean. They were inhabited by humans and were under the bureaucracy or democracy of many countries.
However, the entire system crumbled when the dimensions appeared in all parts of the world, and many lives were lost since just pulling in the dimensions was akin to a death sentence.
But things started to change when temple dimensions appeared, and humans again started to regain control over the world as well as those deadly dimensions.
However, a new system was implemented instead of the old one. At that time, the poption of the ordinaries and BODs was still quiterger than the Uniques.
But everyone knew the Uniques were the true future of humanity, so a power system that revolved around the Uniques was ced. The Magic Union was founded by the first three overseer ns of the first three temple dimensions.
The Union quickly drew almost all the Uniques within their ranks and quickly regained the full support of humanity as a whole, as they were looked upon like saviors by everyone.
The Magic Union was the home of the Uniques and the protector of humanity at that time. The three overseer ns became Three Union Overseers, and it was the highest authority title of the Magic Union.
Anyone who became an overseer n could receive a Union Overseer seat and authority to participate in the important decision of humanity''s future.
But at that time, those founders probably hadn''t thought that more temple dimensions would be opened and create more overseer ns. But they couldn''t take back the founding rule just because they felt like it, so to this day, the three original founder overseer ns be ten.
The Union Overseer seat became the highest seat of power which was inherited by the n Head of the generation, and Hilda was the only hire of the Silver Wing Union Overseer and fully qualified to inherit that position.
Besides the unshakable Union Overseer Rank, anyone could join the Union as long as they could use magic power and could climb their ranks while doing missions in dimensions and get rewards from the Union like a mercenary guild.
The ranks were Common Member, Rare Member, Experienced Member, Epic Member, Unique Member, and then there was Union Lord Rank which was only below the Union Overseer and above everyone else.
These members'' ranks were also distributed ording to the power ranking system of the Regal provided by the ten temples. Here, First ss Sorcerer was known as Common Sorcerer, the second ss known as rare, while the third ss, like Hilda, was known as Experienced Sorceress and all way to the sixth-ss sorcerer who was known as Sorcerer Lords and also was rank of the Union Lords.
This was the highest magic realm humanity had achieved in five hundred years.
Anyhow, today, the Regal was againpletely under the control of humanity but with major changes.
The Regal''s original eight continents were now turned into five, and each continent has three temple dimensions. Two were overseers'' temples, while one was the public temple with only basic knowledge, and they were hundreds of miles apart from each other.
No one knows if this was systematic or not, but this helps divide the area quite easily.
Now, in five continents, there were ten Union Overseer Countries that managed almost everything. A country was divided into Core Region, Inner Region, and Outer Region.
The cities in these regions were also divided into third grade, second grade, and first grade. The first grade is the highest, while the third is the lowest.
In the center of these regions was the Temple City, with the richest magic energy density.
The third-grade cities in the outer region were the furthest away from the temple cities, while the first-grade in the core region was closest. The Temple Cities were closed off to non-members of the ten families, and only those empty temple cities were opened, but only for Rare Rank Members.
Nevertheless, as long as someone with Experienced Member Rank passed the entrance test of the ten ns, they can gain ess to their temple cities, and upon reaching the Epic rank, they can even go into temple dimensions.
While Rita was fascinated by all this new novel information which was straight out of fantasy to her, Cyrus wasn''t surprised because, for him, this system was like sects of the cultivation words.
"What about the reaming three continents? Did they get destroyed?" He was more interested in this.
Hilda shook her head and gravely replied, "No. Didn''t I tell you there are Unknown Rank Dimensions? The reason we called them Unknown is that we have no idea about their exact rank and their power level, and they are too strange.
"They have existed since the very start of the dimension era, and to this day, there are only three Unknown Rank Dimensions, and all of them are continent-wide dimensions!"
Chapter 74 Beckon Of Calamity
Cyrus was astonished as he guessed what Hilda was trying to imply by bringing out the Unknown Rank Dimensions, "Are you saying the reaming three continents became these Unknown Rank Dimensions, and they swallowed entire continents?"
Even Rita was dumbfounded by this information, and her expression went somewhat pale, "Didn''t this mean all those humans there before the dimensions appeared were?"
Hilda nodded and coldly replied in affirmative, "Yes, they were no survivors, and to this day, no one has evere back from those Unknown Rank Dimensions alive!"
Cyrus felt quite intrigued by these Unknown Rank Dimensions, which could swallow an entire continent-wide area upon their formations.
''Well, I''ll go there once I break the mortal shackle.'' He thought.
"Alright, you guys, stay here and chat. I''ll go and bright our dinner." Cyrus was no longer interested in Rita exining the cultivation to Hilda.
So, he decided to leave them and hunt for something. It was also faster this way. Thedies also didn''t object and decided to wait for him.
Afterward, Rita started to exin about cultivation as Cyrus did to her once. Hilda was fascinated by all the information about the cultivation system.
But Rita didn''t expose about Devil''s Spouse Technique to her because Cyrus had warned her not to reveal her cultivation method to anyone without his permission.
Furthermore, Cyrus only told her to introduce Hilda to Qi and cultivation and not to teach her the Devil''s Spouse Technique. But she still told her about the element she practices.
Hilda was quite shocked when she discovered that elements like Yin existed and Rita could even use Ice Element Spell because of this special element which was quite rare even among the Uniques.
She was even more determined to learn from Cyrus now and was in great anticipation about which rare element Cyrus would teach her. Even someone like Rita, who was ordinary, could learn the Yin element, so she was confident of learning such an element even more quickly.
This conversation also bought their rtionship to a close as Hilda was now opening up a little to Rita and not so cold as before. It was her first time having a chat with a peer, so it was a novel experience.
While Rita was quite friendly after she let go of her small grudge against Hilda and found her quiet to her likely as Hilda listened to her seriously.
"Sister Hilda, why do you hide your face? Is there a special reason? If it''s personal, then forget about it." Rita couldn''t contain her curiosity as she finally asked about the mask.
Still, they weren''t that close, so she would understand if Hilda didn''tment on this.
"No, it''s not like this. When I earn the Silver Wing Dimension Bloodline, the temple priest gifts me this mask. He said never to reveal my face before I turn 25, and I need to be in his presence when I put off this mask, or some cmity will befall my family." Hilda revealed.
This secret was only known to her father and mother. Not even her Uncle knew about it. But she decided to tell Rita since she was with Cyrus, and she was also hoping to tell Cyrus to inquire about his opinion.
Rita was astonished when she heard about this strange condition. She thought Hilda was hiding her face because she didn''t want to show it to anyone, but there seemed to be a deeper meaning behind it.
"You should tell Cyrus about this. I wouldn''t trust that priest from some different species if I were you. Besides, Cyrus''s knowledge is unfathomed, so you can trust him." She seriously exined.
Hilda nodded and didn''t reject this suggestion, and then she asked something that was bugging her, "Where did Lord Cyruse from, do you know?"
Rita didn''t directly reply to this question. Instead, she smiled mysteriously and asked, "What did he tell you?"
"He said he''s from the slum district," Hilda replied with uncertainty. She clearly didn''t believe it since his existence waspletely out ofprehension.
Rita giggled as she guessed what Hilda was thinking, "Then you should believe him. I can tell you one thing for sure, Cyrus never lies because he doesn''t need to. With his power, do you think he needed lies to get what he wants?"
Hilda can''t refute that statement as she knew Rita was just stating the fact. But it only made her more confused and Cyrus equally more mysterious.
At this moment, they heard noises from the woods, and both women became alert. But they let their guards down when they saw it was Cyrus who was walking with a big dead deer hovering behind him.
"I got lucky." He grinned.
"I''ll get woods for fire!" Rita quickly stood up to collect the woods as she started to feel quite hungry as well. However, she could go without eating for one month as long as she relies on Qi. But it is not easy to discard her mortal habits.
Especially after she experienced the underworld dimensions where she couldn''t find anything to eat besides cold winds, and this only made her cherish these feelings even more.
"I''ll help you dress it." Hilda was lost as to what to do, so she decided to help Cyrus to gut the animal.
But Cyrus shook his head and smiled, "Just rest. You are already quite tired. You''re still hiding your fatigue despite losing your magic, which is already evident in what sort of training you have gone through in your childhood.
"However, there''s no need to go to the extreme when you havepanions who you can entrust your back." Said Cyrus, which only made Hilda feel worse.
Still, she didn''t insist anymore and only watched as Cyrus used magic to dress the animal like an artist, and he did it within a minute. Hilda was instantly drawn by Cyrus''s precise control over his Qi as if he was using a limb.
Rita was soon back with many blocks of wood, and Cyrus also let her rest as he took the cooking job upon himself for today.
The three of them then enjoy their dinner as Rita keeps praising Cyrus for his roasting skills while Hilda nods in agreement.
After their meals, Cyrus creates two dark spell barriers and says while looking at Rita meaningfully, "Rita go and cultivate. I''lle back after I''m done teaching Hilda."
Rita''s eyes lit up as she licked her lips alluringly, "I''ll wait for you." She whispered lusciously in Cyrus''s ears before she vanished into the barrier full of hidden anticipation.
Hilda narrowed her eyes as she made a wild guess. Still, she knew better than to ask, and she was too distracted by the thought of Cyrus finally teaching her about cultivation.
"Shall we?" Cyrus smiled at Hilda as he pointed toward the other barrier.
Hilda nodded before she followed him into the isted space, which was like an illusion to the outside, and it was also soundproof.
Cyrus sat cross-legged before he pointed in front of him and said to Hilda, "Sit."
Hilda''s heart raced for some reason as she sat down a foot away from Cyrus, as she could see his peerless face even more closely now.
"The reason I''m teaching you alone is that the path of cultivation is different for everyone. You can use someone else insights as a reference, but you should never try to follow in the same footsteps, or you will never be able to find your own path to immortality.
"Rita''s cultivation path is different from yours as well, not because she is not as gifted as you but because your cultivation method is going to be vastly different from Rita''s. Inparison, she walked the path of pure lust, and your path is inclined toward pure destruction!" Cyrus exined impassively as his smile had long vanished.
Hilda''s eyes shimmered as she asked, "What is the path of destruction, and why does it suit me?"
Cyrus answered emotionlessly, "Because you are Beckon of Cmity!"
Hilda trembled as confusion appeared in her eyes, and a storm of questions rose within her heart.
Before she could question, Cyrus continued, "First, let me tell you about Connate Affinities and Unique Physiques. A person with a connate affinity would have a natural affinity toward a particr element, or in some rare cases, there can be two affinities or even three.
"These affinities bring benefits while cultivating the same element with connate affinity. The affinity can be measured on a scale of 1% to 100%, and the higher the affinity, the greater the cultivation speed.
"But when a connate affinity crosses the threshold of 100%, it will give birth to Unique Physiques. Unique Physiques will only have powerful cultivation talent but also special supernatural abilities rted to that element.
"There are eight grades of Unique Physiques, Mortal, Ascension, Deity, Immortal, Supreme, Divine, Divine Supreme, and Origin Supreme. Each Unique Physique Grade is then further divided into Iplete, Complete, Perfect, and Pristine levels." Cyrus patientlyid the outline.
Hilda waspletely absorbed in that fascinating information and almost forgot what Cyrus had said before!
Chapter 75 Harbinger Of Calamity
"Then do you mean by telling me all of this?" Hilda couldn''t help but question as she knew it would be pointless just to exin all this without any reason.
Although it was her first time hearing about unique physiques, she wasn''t a fool to believe that Cyrus was telling her just because it was important to cultivation. She also remembered the way Cyrus approached her. It was not a coincidence.
Cyrus impassively answered, "Do you know, ording to ancient scriptures, there are 99,999,999 ranks of Mortal Unique Physiques, 9,999,999 Ascension Unique Physiques, 999,999 Deity Unique Physiques, 99,999 Immortal Unique Physiques, 9,999 Supreme Unique Physiques, 999 Divine Unique Physiques, 99 Divine Supreme Unique Physiques, and 9 Origin Supreme Unique Physiques.
"However, in the traceable history of this universe, these numbers were never verified, especially the mortal rank physiques since they are simply too many variants. Or the physiques of Supreme ranks or above because they are too rare."
Hilda waspletely speechless when Cyrus revealed this fact and didn''t know how to react at all.
Cyrus''s lips curled up slightly at this moment as he said, "But somehow, one person kept track of these physiques and found all of them and recorded them in an ancient book called Cosmic Wonders of Universal Physiques. Even the fabled Origin Supreme Unique Physique. He even found a way to identify all these physiques with pinpoint uracy.
"And I happened to be one of a handful of people alive who know about cosmic wonders of universal physiques and that method. And you guessed correctly, you have a Unique Physique, and it is rted to the element of destruction.
"If you have encountered anyone else, they might not even know what kind of physique it was, and you would''ve died while taking all of your bloodlines with you when you turn over 25!"
Hilda felt a chill in her spine when she heard this and blurted, "Why? What''s wrong with me?" She wasn''t calm anymore as she remembered that the temple priest had also warned her about some cmity, but his warning was never about her dying with her entire bloodline.
That''s why Cyrus''s revtion brought fear to her, no doubt.
"Didn''t I say if you have encountered someone else, in that case, you would''ve died with everyone with the same bloodline as yours? But you encountered me. I guess we both got lucky." Cyrus couldn''t help but smile while looking at Hilda''s anxious eyes as he revealed, "You not only have Deity Unique Physique, but your Physique is ranked 1st among 999,999 Deity Physiques called Evil Destruction Physique, and it''s at Pristine level no less!"
However, Hilda didn''t show any happiness as she was still worried about the first thing Cyrus revealed. Having such physiques brought no joy if it could kill her together with her family. It was more of a cmity.
Cyrus also sensed her anxiety and said, "Don''t worry, the Evil Destruction Physique might pose a threat to even deity lineage and those who are ignorant to this physique traits. But to me, it''s nothing that can''t be solved.
"The Evil Destruction Physique can cause bright cmity to not only the owner and its bloodline once the owner lives for twenty-five years. But it would only happen in case the Owner remained a mortal."
Hilda''s eyes narrowed, and she quickly asked, "So, if I was dead before the age of twenty-five, then this cmity can be resolved?"
Cyrus looked into her determined eyes as he knew what she was thinking, "I must say, you have a really kind heart for someone who enjoys destruction. But you don''t have to go to such extremes. As long as you break the mortal shackle before the age of 25, you can turn this cmity into your fortune. Your current bone age is 19 years, so you have six years to alleviate your problem by breaking the mortal realm."
"You want me to be a God?" Hilda asked with a hint of derision as for her above mortal mean Godhood.
Cyrus couldn''t help but snickered, "Little girl, Godhood is not something just anyone can achieve. What I''m implying is you need to cultivate above the nine realms of the cultivation system that Rita told you about."
Hilda then finally understands her mistake, "Please forgive me for jumping the gun so soon. But is it possible to achieve it?" She asked with a somewhat forlorn tone.
Rita had already exined to her the cultivation realms, and she knew even as long as someone managed to break into a seventh or eighth realm, they would be invincible in this world.
So, Hilda was not sure if she could do it in six years.
Cyrus smilingly exined, "As long as you are willing, nothing is impossible, especially when you have deity-grade talent in the destruction element."
"Then please teach me. I''m willing to do anything and forever be in debt to you!" Hilda''s tone contains a hint of begging, as Cyrus was her only way.
Even if it was all but bullshit, she still didn''t want to take any chances, especially when it came to the life of her parents and uncle.
"Why are you sounding so distant? Didn''t I say you are my Daopanion, and you will be forever by my side, no matter what! There''s no need to treat me like a stranger. From the moment I bought you here, I was never nning on holding back on you." Cyrus gently stated.
Hilda, for the first time, felt warmth in her heart when she heard Cyrus''s words and didn''t know how to feel. It was the first time someone was treating her so sincerely, especially a man who wanted to have an intimate rtionship with her.
If he wanted, he could''ve easily told her to give up her body and exploit her, but it seemed she was overthinking things, and Cyrus was not just a womanizer who forced himself on any woman.
"T-thank you." Hilda gently said as her voice sounded no longer cold.
Cyrus brushed it off with a chuckle as he said, "Alright, I''m going to teach you an Immortal Grade Cultivation Technique rted to destruction element. It willst you quite a while before I find you a higher-grade technique. Still, this technique is enough for you to awaken your deity physique 100%!"
A hint of nostalgia shed past Cyrus''s eyes as he said, "The name of this technique is Harbinger of Cmity, and this technique was created by a peak immortal realm cultivator named Cmity Immortal. I''ll teach you the verses of the mortal realm manual and the breathing techniques. Listen carefully and remember them by heart¡"
Cyrus solemnly started to teach her the Harbinger of Cmity Cultivation Technique while Hilda listened attentively without missing a word.
Although Cyrus told her the origin of this technique, he didn''t tell her how he acquired it. If she knew the Cmity Immortal was once a great adversary of Cyrus, and he killed the guy and acquired this technique from his belongings, no one would know what she thought.
Nevertheless, Cyrus also respected and admired this person because he almost killed him and brought him to his knees. That''s why he decided to pass this legacy to Hilda since only she could bring it to justice.
If he wanted, he could''ve taught her the Devil''s Spouse technique which was superior to the Harbinger of Cmity technique. It would''ve wasted Hilda''s talent and her Evil Destruction Physique.
Furthermore, Cyrus was fully confident that Hilda won''t betray him after learning about just how dangerous her physique was and that only he could help her. Besides, he was confident of conquering her heart before any of this came to pass.
With her high level of IQ, she quickly remembered the manual word by word in an hour, and only then Cyrus started to teach her breathing techniques. This took another two hours.
"Alright, now, try to gather Qi by using the Qi gathering technique of Harbinger of Cmity. Since you were able to use the destruction Qi without any help, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you now." Cyrus nodded with a smile as he was quite confident in her.
On the other hand, Hilda was feeling somewhat apprehensive since she was afraid to get failed. Still, she followed Cyrus''s instruction, and just as she remembered, she started to recite the Harbinger of Cmity''s Qi gathering chants and controlling her breathing.
Just when less than five minutes, Hilda felt a strange tyrannical energy seeping into her body pours. Still, for some strange reason, she felt warmth and familiarity from this tyrannical energy.
Suddenly, realization dawned upon her, as she remembered that it was the same energy she always felt whenever she used her magic, and she felt it even more clearly when Cyrus used it this evening.
It was the Qi of Destruction, and her absorption speed kept getting faster as she circted the Harbinger of Cmity technique, and she was feeling like she was drunk.
Cyrus looked at Hilda, who almost instantly fell into a cultivation state, and the Qi gathering around her became denser with each passing second.
His lips curled, ''With this speed. She should be at the peak of the Qi gathering realm by morning. I should not disturb her anymore and harvest LXP in the meanwhile.''
With a glint of lust, he left toward Rita!
Chapter 76 Dont You Like Looking At Me? (18+)
Leaving Hilda, who was now absorbed in the wonderful state of cultivation, Cyrus entered the Rita side of the barrier.
The reason for his creating two different spaces was extremely obvious. Since Rita had broken into the next stage, it was time for another LXP harvest, and it also ''filled'' her up.
The moment Cyrus entered the isted space, he was met with an unexpected surprise. He saw Rita sitting in a lotus position. However, she waspletely naked, exposing her sexy and near-perfect assets.
Sensing something, Rita opened her eyes which were filled with lust, and when she saw Cyrus''s, that lust intensified. She suddenly spared her slender long legs. Her fat outerbia parted slightly, just enough to reveal the fleshy fold covering her clit and her wrinkly inner lips. The smaller inner lips protruded a little from the outer lips and had a soft coral shade that contrasted beautifully with the pale, milky skin that surrounded them.
Cyrus saw just how perfectly smooth she had be. There was not a single little hair on her mons or pussy, and not even the slightest trace of stubble. It was all the result of her cultivation.
"What''s the matter, Dear?" Rita suddenly asked lusciously as she was now looking at him with ecstasy when she felt Cyrus''s ogling gaze.
She opened her legs a little wider. The subtle but calcted move exposed even more of her forbidden treasures. The chubby outer lips parted a little more, and the dainty inner lips opened like a flower.
Cyrus could now see the glossy pink inside of her vulva and all the delicate folds and ridges designed to give ultimate pleasure to an invading cock. Furthermore, her pussy was soaking wet with her sacred nectar.
Cyrus''s lips curled up in a licentious smile, "I was just wondering if you''re bing bolder with every new stage of Devil''s Spouse. But I can''t say I''m not satisfied with it."
Rita''s eyes brightened as she smiled alluringly, "Then go ahead, look at me more!" she said softly but decisively.
She suddenly leaned back against the soft pillow. She then moved her hand to her hairless mound and started slowly rubbing her finger over the fleshy fold at the top of her pussy.
Cyrus could see her clit between her lips, which revealed a wrinkled opening where a cock would go. As she moved her fingers over her clit, the little hole opened and closed like it was winking at him. It seemed so small, so¡ tight.
Like her lips, the hole was slick with moisture as if to illustrate exactly how aroused she was. A tiny bead of juice formed at the entry of her vagina. Like in slow motion, Cyrus watched the droplet trickle between the pink folds and, from there, down to her asshole.
"Don''t you like looking at me?" Rita said as she continued to finger her pussy for Cyrus.
Cyrus nodded without hesitation, "I love it. You''re getting more proficient in the way of lust!"
He wasn''t holding back on his praise this time. Only someone who had epted their inner lust could walk the true path of lust.
Rita''s smiled at Cyrus while licking her lips in ecstasy; for some reason, she was turned on by Cyrus''s praise even more. She suddenly put her foot down on the ground and got up, standingpletely naked.
Then she ced her right hand on her hip and transferred most of her weight onto that leg while slightly bending the other at the knee. She instinctively emphasized the glorious curves of her mature, feminine figure.
Cyrus admires her voluptuous body. She was now blessed with baster skin because of her cultivation. It was almost translucent pale, and it looked extremely intoxicating while she was naked. From her auburn ck hair to her long slender legs, it was a damn near perfect view.
She was so absolutely breathtaking. Posed like she was, her body seemed like it was made of the purest white marble, like a masterly sculpted statue of a beautiful goddess. Her breasts were perfectly round and remarkably firm and full.
The milky white globes were adorned by a pair of extremely kissable nipples with dimpled aree in a reddish shade of pink that stood out beautifully against the creamy skin and matched the coral shade of her pussy lips.
At the ce where her long legs met, the soft curves of her lower abdomen flowed into the swelling of her pubic mound.
Because of the way she was she now was standing, he couldn''t see much of her pussy. Only the top of her cleft and part of the clitoral hood was visible; the dainty inner lips werepletely hidden. Her closed lips gave her pussy a clean look that couldn''t be more different from the raw, aroused way she had disyed it earlier. Clean or raw!
"How about now?" She asked seductively while unting her figure even more.
Cyrus merely pointed his finger at his pants with a meaningful fiery look in his eyes.
When Rita looked down, and saw Cyrus''s shaft was erect and very visibly so.
"It is the sincerestpliment a man can pay a woman," Cyrus spoke at this moment.
Rita giggled softly as she felt even more confident. She was afraid after seeing Hilda that she would lose Cyrus''s interest, but now seeing him paying attention to her and admiring her, she felt the happiest and more motivated.
She suddenly turned her back to him, deliberately unting her long, shapely legs and firm round ass. ncing over her shoulder, she gave Cyrus another seductive smile and then bent over a little more and slightly tilted her hips.
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered lustfully as his cock throbbed. This move exposed her asshole, along with the lower part of her pussy. The fat outer lips looked even more swollen than before. They were parted slightly, just enough to show off the coral-pink folds between them. There definitely was a sheen of wetness on her lips and inner thighs, indicating her state of arousal.
"I can feel your eyes on me. Are you imagining how good it would feel to push that stiff cock of yours deep into my wet, hot pussy just like me?" She asked in her lecherous sexy voice while arching her back and pushing up her ass even more. She was clearly offering her pussy to him to fuck.
"Why would I need to imagine when I can just feel it right now!" Cyrus sneered as he finally stepped forward.
The clothes on his body vanished, revealing his peerless masculine physique, especially as it freed his cock from its ''bind,'' and with two steps more, he waspletely naked.
His erect cock was standing up proudly, bigger and harder than it had ever been. It was drooling pre-cum and ready for action, eager to prate the dripping pussy.
With one more step, he was behind Rita. His cock in hand, the tip only an inch from her heated sex. His cock contacted the delicately soft wetness of Rita''s pussy, and then he felt her velvet lips part and kiss the tip of his cock.
"MHHH~ I was waiting for this; give it to me, Dear!~" Rita'' let loose a light moan in ecstasy while not moving from her position.
"It''s all yours, my little vixen~" Said Cyrus as he slid the swollen head between her slick folds. His cock caught the mouth of my mother''s vagina and nestled itself against the tight, little hole.
As he pushed his hips forward, Rita''s pussy opened up and let him in as if she was weing him ''warmly.''
Now, a part of Cyrus''s cock was enveloped by Rita''s heavenly vagina. She was still tight, but now after two times fucking her, his cock could slide in smoothly as her pussy remembered its ''litter lover''s shape.'' There was also, with the help of his pre-cum and her own copious lubrication slipping inside her was even easier, not to mention sensational.
"I want it all inside me~" Rita muttered dreamily.
"Why the rush? We''re just getting started!" Cyrus chuckled mischievously as he put his hands on the sides of her hips before sliding them toward her slim smooth waist, all the way until he reached her two ample breasts.
Rita''s entire body trembled in pleasure while her pussy automatically tightened around Cyrus''s cock, which was half inside her.
"Mmm~" Cyrus grunted in pleasure as he wrapped his hands around her big soft breasts and slowly pushed her toward himself. His cock suddenly started to slide deep within her as she straightened her waist.
"I-it''s going¡ up~ ahhh¡" Rita moaned as she felt Cyrus''s masculine chest on her back skin while his hands were cuddling her sensitive nipples. She felt even more exhration.
Cyrus then moved his hand under her sharp jaw before he turned his face toward his while she breathed heavily and pressed his lips with her moist hips and started moving his lips very slowly!
Chapter 77 Ravish Me, Dear! (18+)
Cyrus kissed Rita, licking her lips with his tongue. Almost immediately, Rita opened her mouth and let her tongue snake out to y with his while their bodies were now connected with each other.
As they became absorbed in the kiss, Cyrus wrapped his arm around Rita''s waist; he pulled her firmly against his as his cocked went deeper into her cave. While her back was pressed against his chest, and her naked breasts werepletely stood like towering peaks.
He slowly humped his leg with her hot pussy, while their tongues continued to y. He then moved his hands toward her breast while he now started thrusting his hips.
"Mhmmm~"
Rita moaned softly into his mouth and adjusted her stance so her pussy was now moving directly on his erection.
Cyrus continued to fondle and grope her big breast. It was as soft and smooth as cotton and surprisingly full and firm. He felt her erect nipple dig into the flesh of his palm, and he moved his hand, so it was within reach of his wild fingers.
"Mhhmmm, ahhh~"
Rita groaned softly, her voice dripping with lust as he pinched the rubbery tip of her nipple while thrusting his cock more strongly.
Rita''s hands moved up to his neck, and she held him tight while she ground her inmed pussy on the fire rode within. It was obvious she was very horny, ever hornier than she had been the first two times.
Cyrus suddenly moved his hand, which was just on her long slender neck, and grabbed her already raging pussy from the front.
Rita''s heart skipped a beat as his fingers touched the moist, separated lips of her aroused sex. Her pussy was the softest, most delicate when Cyrus put his finger on it.
It was hot and wonderfully wet.
"Yeshhhh~"
Rita moaned in his mouth as his fingers explored her dripping wet sex from outside while his big cock prated deep in her like a storm.
Encouraged by her wild reaction, Cyrus let his finger run all the way down to her moist entrance, which was already upied with his cock and almost sealed tight around it.
However, he could feel her pussy seemed eager to take those fingers in but didn''t push his fingers inside her yet. He wanted to stimte her further up.
As the God of Lust, Cyrus knew the secrets of the female anatomy and what to do with it. It all seemed quite easy and logical, but in real life, it was a lot harder.
For starters, most of her pussy was so soft and delicate one could hardly discern between all the folds and bumps, making it a lot harder to find her clit.
But for Cyrus, it was like he was working on a painting that he had drawn millions of times. He found the hood and rubbed his finger over it, knowing this would stimte the little nub hidden underneath it.
"OHHH, dear¡ahhh¡ I''m going to explode!~"
And just as he thought, she did elicit another muffled moan, so he kept repeating the move over and over again.
It wasn''t long before Rita was humping between his hand and his cock. So, he finally decided it was time to take that dip inside her with his finger. He slowly ced his middle finger over her hole. He pushed the middle finger into her up to the second knuckle.
"Don¡lyaaa~" Rita moaned as she felt now two objections gushing deep within her, and she clenched her hands around Cyrus''s neck more firmly.
"Do you want to stop?" Cyrus yfully whispered in her ears as he waited for a second to gauge her reaction.
"NOOO~ ahhhh," Rita instantly retorted before she moaned alluringly when Cyrus began to push his finger in and out of the hole while he also kept rubbing his thumb over the clitoral hood.
By now, he was kissing her, rubbing her clit, fingering her pussy, groping her breasts, and fucking her as well. It felt like he was juggling with too many balls. But for Cyrus, it was not even worth mentioning.
Rita also seemed to quite like what he was doing, so he kept going. S
he was moaning almost continuously, but even after a couple of minutes of fingering and fucking, she didn''t seem to be cumming soon. It was evident that her body was adjusting to this level of pleasure every time she broke through.
Cyrus was even more satisfied with her performance, so he ''rewarded'' her even more.
Her clit was like a rose now, and the little pink nub was peeking out from under its hood and stood out between her lips. She was going to explode as she moaned like crazy.
"Ahhh¡ yes¡"
"Right there, ravish me dear¡~ mhhhh~ ahhhh ahahh, I''m¡ I''m going to cumm¡
"Make me cummm~"
Cyrus obliged as he ced his finger right on her clitoral hood. Rita involuntary pushed up her hips and pressed her moist lips against his fingers while his cock reached even more, deeper, giving her more pleasure.
Cyruspped Rita''s lips and rubbed her clit while thrusting deep within her until her legs began to quiver. It looked like she was going to cum soon.
"ahhhh, cumming¡ cumming¡ I''m cumming¡"
She uttered a series of high-pitched moans, and then she came!
Her legs closed around his cock, trapping it as she shook and trembled. Her pussy became even wetter when she climaxed, positively gushing her Yin essence, which started to get absorbed by Cyrus almost instantly, without even wasting a drop of it.
But just Cyrus kept thrusting and fingering until she came a second time, less than a minute after her first.
"Please, dear," she gasped with a dreamy, hazy look in her lust-stricken eyes, "I want more, more! Fuck meeee~" She screamed in a begging tone as she felt Cyrus slowing down, but she didn''t want him to stop at all as she wanted to experience more pleasure despite cumming two times and releasing arge amount of Yin essence.
However, Cyrus backed away from Rita''s pussy, "I''ll wait for you to recuperate. I''m not going anywhere." He smiled as he turned her around and threw her on the soft bedding made by him.
Before he jumped over her side andy beside her with his cock still rock hard.
Rita was startled by this action, but then she turned around and cuddled in his arm and then nodded like an obedient kitten and decided to catch her breath after all.
She muttered while cing her face on his chest before she suddenly grabbed his shaft and started to rub it gently, "Alright, but just in case, I''ll keep this, my little darling, awake!" She giggled seductively while licking her lips.
"Oh, it will not sleep until it fills you up!" Cyrus snickered lusciously as he also started to massage her erotic breasts.
"Mhhh~" Rita enjoyed his yful finger dancing around her sensitive breast.
After Rita finally caught her breath, before she could tell me, Cyrus suddenly pushed her up and gave her a kiss over her tipsy lips, and fondled her breast. Her nipples were still roused as he rolled them between his fingers.
His cock was pressed against her pussy lips. She groaned softly in delight as she moved even more fiercely. Her actions were telling him there was a need, expressed by the mirth of her expression, a need for cock. It seemed she was always horny.
Rita then kissed her neck again and moved his other hand between her legs. She groaned softly as he pressed his hand against her pussy and rubbed it back and forth. He could feel the damp heat of her aroused sex. She was already too far gone as she ced her feet a little wider apart, giving him better ess to her pussy.
Her arousal was undeniable; her lips and clit were already swollen with need and moist from her juices. He reached down into her wetness, and with his slick finger, he made circr motions around her sensitive little clit.
"Ahhh¡ yes¡.~"
Rita groaned sexily again and pushed her ass against his erection. Her body was begging for pration, but he wasn''t going to give in just yet.
He pushed two fingers into her hole and moved them in and out while He simultaneously rubbed her clit with his thumb.
With one hand on her breasts, one on her pussy, his lips in her neck, and his hard-on between her butt cheeks, Rita was being attacked from four sides, and she submitted.
Less than a minuteter, he felt her body tense up, and then she groaned softly as if she was again on the verge of orgasm. However, Cyrus won''t let her as he suddenly stops and looks at her face to face. She looked at him with lust burning in her eyes.
He then pressed his lips against hers, and she kissed him hungrily and ferociously. She was almost ready. Working his way down, he kissed her throat and cor and thentched on to the swollen tips. He sucked her nipples and kissed her breasts!
Chapter 78 You Taste Great! (18+)
Pinning the lustful Rita under him, Cyrus was already making his way toward her beautiful bald pussy. He kissed her smooth mound and tickled her clitoral hood with the tip of his tongue.
"Mhhh~"
She moaned mirth, and Cyrus wasn''t really satisfied. He suddenly raised her legs and ced her feet over his shoulder. Bncing her legs gave him the best ess to her pussy. Now, he was able to both lick her coral lips and suckle on her clit.
Rita was almost on the verge of climaxing as she moaned in ecstasy, and when he also pushed his finger inside her, she instantly came and moaned aloud.
Without wasting a drop, Cyrus took all her Yin essence as the system notification buzzed again, which made his eyes glow mysteriously.
''So, I don''t need to be connected with her to absorb her Yin essence, and I can do it as long as I absorb it within my body. Then didn''t this mean it will work with any women''s yin essence, or does this also imply only on the woman I take virginity? What about if I collect yin essence of a virgin?''
Many questions were raised, but he will experiment with themter as he could now feel her getting more and more restless, and as he gave her one more orgasm, he got back up and gave her another kiss.
At the same time, Rita wrapped her fingers around his shaft. She looked at him with hungry eyes as she stroked and caressed his erection. She clearly wanted it inside her.
But Cyrus had another n, "Suck my cock, Rita!" He told her.
Rita instantly nodded and then kneeled in front of him and began to massage his cock and cum-filled balls.
"Suck it," Cyrus groaned between my teeth.
Rita obeyed. She opened her mouth and ced a kiss on the tip. Her lips were so soft on his cock as she kissed and licked his shaft and his balls, taking them into her mouth one by one boldly.
Then she moved back up and closed her lips around the head, and sucked gently. Compared to herst time, she was giving him a first-ss blowjob.
"You''re going great!" Cyrus''smented.
Rita was more motivated by his praise as she swallowed, and his cock sank deep into her throat. Her full, red lips kissed his pubes, and he knew she had him all the way into her gullet. She was deep-throating him!
The feel and view of Rita sucking his cock was almost too much, and he could feel the cum in his ball beginning to boil.
Cyrus knew it was time to reward her, "I''m going to release my yang essence." He grunted.
Rita looked up in anticipation and hunger and nodded. She ced her head back, and his shaft in her throat backed and appeared in her mouth. She closed her lips around it and applied a strong vacuum. With one hand, she rubbed quickly up and down his shaft while the other fondled his balls.
Cyrus finally gave in to her demands and released his yang essence. With his Qi back, he can release as much yang essence as he wants as long as his body allows it. He felt his pelvic muscles contract, and that first wonderful wave raced up his cock.
Rita let him ejacte his entire load into her mouth, and then she swallowed every drop of it he had given her.
Even when his cock stopped spitting, she kept sucking and massaging it. New blood flow to Cyrus''s penis, and he stays hard. He stepped back and pulled his cock from her mouth. Rita licked his yang essence off her lips and swallowed onest time.
"You taste great, dear!" She whispered dreamily.
Then she stood up, turned around, and presented her beautiful naked ass to Cyrus.
"Fuck me, dear!" Rita pealed as she unted her round ass close to his cock.
"I was nning to." Cyrus chuckled lustfully as he ced his hand between her legs.
His finger easily prated her dripping pussy. Rita was moving her ass in circles and whimpered softly as he finger-fucked her.
Rita was ready for it, and so was Cyrus. Like the first time, his cock found Rita''s pussy hole on its own. The dainty lips parted, and his ns settled against her tight entrance.
Cyrus took a deep breath, and then he pushed and entered her. He felt his cock all the way inside her vagina. Furthermore, Rita''s pussy was still tight, soft, slick, wet, hot, and alive, just like when it was on their first interaction. The explosion of pleasure he felt when he started to move in and out was even more thrilling.
"Yes¡mhhhh~" Rita moaned as he started to fuck her. At first a little unsure and shaky, but she soon found the right motions, and with it came even more confidence.
His hips hit her round ass on every thrust, and the soft squishy noises of her wet pussy were drowned out by the pping sounds of their bodies colliding and soon also by her increased moaning.
It wasn''t long before her moans reached that high pitch he had heard so often, and her pussy was squeezing his cock as the muscles went crazy. He kept thrusting, keeping up with her shaking like that. He didn''t lose his mark.
While she was still trembling from her orgasm, she turned around and kissed him passionately.
Suddenly, he grabbed Rita''s ass and lifted her before he pinned her down to the bedding. She leaned back against the bed and readily spread her legs even more. Now her pussy was in a perfect position to give his big cock even deeper ess within her.
Cyrus continued pounding her as he kissed her milky breast and hard nipples. He bit her softly and pulled on the stiff tips with his teeth.
"Keep going, keep going¡ I''m ¡. Ahhhhh... I''m going crazyying dearrr~" Rita really liked a little pain on her sensitive breasts while getting pounded by Cyrus in her ragging pussy.
She draped her arms around his neck and pulled his face to hers. She gave him a hot, passionate kiss and groaned softly in his mouth as his round ns slipped past the tight entrance of her moist vagina.
Furthermore, she could feel pulling Cyrus all the way inside her until his pubes were mashed against the bare skin of her cushiony mound.
"Fuck me, Dear¡ more¡ ahahh~"
She whispered and partially released him from her grip, just enough so he could move.
Cyrus pulled out a bit and thrust in again. She kept her hands where they were and pulled him into her with each of his thrusts. Without needing to use a single word, he taught her exactly what he liked her to do.
Looking down, Rita witnessed the incredible sight of his cock moving in and out of her beautiful pussy, her coral lips stretched around his shaft, clinging to it as it slid back and forth.
As she moaned like crazy as he continued to thrust deep into her like that, she moved one of her hands to her mons and pressed her index finger down on her clit, and yed with the tiny protrusion on her own.
With Cyrus fucking her and her own manual stimtion, it wasn''t long before she was having another massive orgasm.
She kissed him hungrily, her mouth wide open as she breathed heavily and whispered words for him to fuck her harder, deeper, and faster.
Cyrus loved to obey all her wishes, but he knew Rita was at the limit of what she could handle in her current state. So, the pressure inside his balls starts reaching the breach level as well. His thrusting was bing increasingly heavy as he inevitably raced toward orgasm.
"I''m going to fill you now, my vixen!" Cyrus whispered in her bead-red ears.
"Cum dear, fill me!" She pleaded urgently.
The fingers on her clit were moving so fast a mortal couldn''t even see them anymore. Only secondster, she stiffened in his arms just as a torrent of yang essence shot up his urethra and flooded her churning pussy.
Jet after jet, he fired into her in a long and intense orgasm, and by the time he was done, Rita was feeling so light-headed she was afraid she might pass out.
Cyrus managed to keep fucking her throughout their mutual orgasm and for as long as possible after, but now her stamina was fading fast, and he had to cease thrusting.
Despite wanting her to go on, she knew Cyrus would disagree. She knew from herst experience. He always stopped when her body was fully stratified despite her mind won''t.
"You great, Rita." He whispered and lowered his lips onto Rita and kissed her affectionately.
"I love you!" She replied with full of tender love in her eyes as she hugged him tightly while kissing her passionately while her naked leg was resting over him.
At this moment, Cyrus wilted cock slipped from her pussy, while Rita was now feeling heated energy filled her deep within her as the infinity pleasure was already starting.
But Rita didn''t care as she fell into a deep sleep while hugging Cyrus like a baby with a stratified smile on her lips.
Cyrus smiled before he created a silky sheet that covered their bodies, and he closed his eyes as well!
Chapter 79 Join Me…
At daybreak, Hilda''s closed eyes suddenly trembled before a pair of bewitching gray eyes surfaced, and deep within her pupils, a sh of gray current passed them.
After reaming sitting in the lotus position for over ten hours, she didn''t feel any pain or fatigue; on the contrary, she felt a foreign power coursing through her entire body.
''Is this destruction Qi? It''s probably hundreds of times more powerful than the silver element magic I had yesterday. Furthermore, I feel even more powerful from my peak state.'' A hint ofplicated emotions shone in her eyes.
''So, Lord Cyrus didn''t lie to me when he said cultivating in Destruction Qi will give me unimaginable power. The Qi gathering realm should be equivalent to Common Sorcerer (1st ss Sorcerer), but I''m quite confident in defeating my Experienced Sorcerer (3rd ss Sorcerer) self¡''
However, her thought process was instantly disrupted when a potent, noxious smell suddenly attacked her nostrils, and she had the urge to throw out. She lived in all kinds of environments, but this smell was something she never had smelled before.
When she tried to find the source of this nasty smell, her eyes widened because the source of this filthy smell was none other than herself. She found herself covered in this grisly, sticky ck substance.
''Are these impurities released from my body?!'' She couldn''t believe it, but that smell told her otherwise, ''I can''t let them see me like this!''
Panic surfaced in Hilda''s usually cold eyes, and without hesitation, she stood and sprinted toward the water source close by. Since the barrier could be exited without Cyrus''s help, she was able to leave without much hindrance.
While running, Hilda felt suffocated under the mask since even her face had released the impurities, and the mask, which usually remained clean no matter what it was, now also smelled like hell.
She had been wearing this mask for five years, and she always felt it as part of her body and never had the urge to remove it. But now she was suddenly not feelingfortable wearing it, and she wanted to remove it.
''Should I take it off? ording to Lord Cyrus, there''s no problem until I reach 25 years. Then, this mask served no purpose. Forget about the purpose; I might die of this smell if I didn''t take it off!'' Hilda looked around, and after seeing there wasn''t anyone around, she quickly tried to take the mask off.
However, she was startled when she found she was unable even to budge it, and when she tried to force it off, she felt like her entire face was being pulled, like she was pulling her own skin, not some foreign object.
"Why aren''t you getting off?" She grimly muttered as if it was her first time try taking this thing since she always believed in the temple priest''s words.
ording to him, this mask will never drop until she takes it off herself, and it should be indestructible.
''Could it be he make it permanent so I would not take it off before I turn 25 and only he could take it off? But why didn''t he tell me?'' She felt doubtful, but she was too upied by that stench, and she was already in front of the small river stream.
Now, she could only hope to wash this mask with this water from inside. After taking another nce around and making sure no one was there, it was still quite dark as the sunlight only started to get bright.
The next moment, the filthy dress on her body slipped down, revealing a breathing figure, and the next moment she gracefully entered the river stream¡
Cyrus opened his two-color eyes at this moment and looked down and saw Rita was still sleeping while clinging to him and had this content faint smile over her lips.
''I haven''t slept like this in ages¡'' Cyrus thought as his lips curled up before he gently escaped from Rita''s grasp without awakening her from her sweet dreams.
He was so proficient that Rita didn''t even flinch, and Cyrus was already standing up as if he had done this action millions of times.
After stretching his limbs and donning a lost robe while preparing another one for Rita and cing it on a corner of bedding, he walked outside with the intention of taking a bath.
While walking, he also opened the notification interface to read the notification fromst night since he couldn''t be bothered reading them because he was too ''busy.''
_____
[You have collected 800 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
[You have collected 900 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
[You have collected 1,000 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
[You have collected 1,100 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
[You have collected 1,200 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
[You have collected 1,300 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
[You have collected 1,400 LXP from Rita (Tier-24)]
__
-Reward(s):
-LXP: 7,700
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 10,000/10,000]
(NOTE: 1,800 Extra XP will be added to the new LXP requirement of the next rank.)
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-15!]
[User Status has been updated!]
__
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-15
-Next Power Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/20,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,800/20,000]
______
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered, ''Last time, she was tier-21, but now she appeared tier-24, which means the early stage and the middle stage are three tiers apart from each other, and the volley of LXP also started from 500.
''So, this could only mean the stronger she grows, the more lust point I''ll be able to collect from her. Or it could also be because of the Devil''s Spouse Technique''s existence since this technique increases lust tremendously.
''Well, I found out about this fact as long as I slept with another woman. As long as Hilda breaks out of her shell, I''ll be able to confirm it, or it''s not like this world has any shortage of women.'' His lips curled up before he closed the interface.
As Cyrus walked out, he saw the sky was already bright, and the sun was rising, and he then nced at Hilda''s isted space.
''Don''t tell me she''s still cultivating? Did she not be bothered by the stench of impurities, or did she not have any, which is impossible? Well, she should''ve made quite some progress. I should check on her after taking a bath.''
Cyrus didn''t walk toward the river stream since he already had his Qi. He won''t be bothered by that impure water. His mastery of yin yang allows him to create anything out of nothing, and if he can''t even create a simple hot bath for himself, then he should just call him a donkey instead of God.
With a wave of his hand, he created a 10 square feet hole in the ground one meter deep. Before, he used wood Qi to make it as smooth as marble, and he used water and fire Qi to fill it with hot water.
He even used a strange spell called ''Pixey Tear'' to make the water turn even more crystalline, and an extremely pleasant scent drifted in the air.
"Now, this is a bath satisfactory for a mortal emperor. But this will have to do until I can cast ascension spells at will." Cyrus muttered ruefully before the bathrobe on his body vanished, and he stepped into the steaming pool.
His entire body feltfortable as he sat with his back leaning behind the smooth wooden wall and his long hair half soaked in the crystal-clear water.
Thereupon, Cyrus closed eyes suddenly snapped open when he heard footsteps approaching from ahead. His eyes shimmered in a red light before they returned to normal, and his lips curled up in a knowing smile.
''So, there you were.'' He thought before he snapped his fingers, and a wrapped white towel materialized over his exposed wrist and crotch.
Hilda had this listless expression in her eyes as if she had gone through a great battle, and there was a new pink dress over her body now.
Although she managed to wash away that nasty stench, she still wasn''t able to wash her face properly, which made a girl like her extremely ufortable she felt like worms were crawling under her skin as she could still feel that faint stench from her mask.
She almost tears her face off when she tries to use force to get rid of the mask. Now she''s hoping to seek Cyrus''s help on this, or she won''t be able to rest with that nasty stench lingering over her face.
However, as she got closer to the camping site, she suddenly smelled an extremely pleasant smell enter her almost destroyed nose. Her listless eyes instantly lit up as she was drawn by this cent, and her footstep quickened towards it.
She finally spotted steaming from not far from the campsite, and the source of that scent was exactly that steam.
As she went closer, she was dumbfounded when arge pool with crystal clear water appeared out of nowhere. But she was quickly rmed when she saw a blurry figure sitting in the corner of the pool.
"Would you care to join me?"
Cyrus''s gentle voice drifted into her ears, making her tremble slightly!
Chapter 80 Not Just A Normal Mask
"Lord Cyrus?" Hilda asked with a tingle of redness in her milky white neck from Cyrus''s blunt invitation.
"It seemed you have woken up earlier than me." Cyrus coolly chuckled, "It doesn''t matter. If you want, you can join me, this water is better than any soap you ever use, and it''s good for the skin. If you''re concerned about clothing, don''t worry, I''m covering what I should cover. You don''t need to be shy around me."
Hilda was speechless since it was not about shyness at all. Cyrus was literally inviting her to take a bath with him without any hint of shame. However, when she thought about that lingering stench and then smelled that unique scenting from the pool, she couldn''t resist.
''He said he''s wearing clothes, so I should be fine if I wear to.'' She thought.
"Alright, thank you for this." She said faintly as the blush on her neck deepened.
"You made a good decision. To get rid of the stench of impurities is not easy." Cyrusmented before he snapped his finger, and a long bathing robe appeared in front of Hilda.
Hilda was even more embarrassed by Cyrus''s blunt words. Still, she quickly picked up the bathing robe, which was made with thin ck silk, and changed after taking cover behind a tree.
After she appeared, she was wearing the ck silk robe which reviled half of her long slender legs. The robe was wrapped around her extremely slim wrist and her upper body tightly, revealing her buxom, hourss figure, especially her long deep cleavage.
If she didn''t want to use that pool, she wouldn''t wear such a robe. But she knew it would be rude for her to reject this robe since Cyrus was offering her a dip in the pool, which was clearly extraordinary.
With a shade of red, Hilda quickly entered the pool and sat down in another corner, and started sshing water over her mask. Instantly, she felt warmth. She thought with all that steam rising, Cyrus won''t be able to see her.
However, what happened next made her eyes widen, she heard another snap of fingers before all that steam blew off from the pool, and the strange thing was there was no wind at all.
But she didn''t have time to care as now. She could clearly see Cyrus, who was sitting right in front of her with this strange grin on his face.
The most embarrassing thing was Cyrus was naked, and only his crotch was covered with a towel, and the water was so clear she could see his entire masculine body, which seemed to be carved by God himself.
But the thing was, Cyrus could also see her as now, her robe was soaked. It wrapped around her body tightly, revealing even more. Although it didn''t be transparent, two ''eyes'' were pretty clear around her big chest.
She felt she was tricked by Cyrus and quickly covered her chest, but she didn''t leave the pool as she felt all that stench was washing away with that water.
"I told you there''s no need to get embarrassed around me. Besides, we are both covering our core areas." Cyrus smilingly said as there wasn''t any hint of lust in his eyes, and they were clear without any nefarious thoughts.
This made Hilda somewhat less embarrassed. She was very sensitive toward nefarious gazes, and Cyrus appeared as if he didn''t see her perfect seductive figure at all. This also made her feel a strange emotion that she was unaware of.
Cyrus, on the other hand, knew the eyes were the window of the soul, and if you want to conquer a woman, you should give her respect first and treat her equally, not some object of your desires.
As long as he won''t make her ufortable, she would start to feel less distant from him even while he was sitting naked like this.
Besides, he had already told her that their rtionship was going to be far more than justpanions, so it would only help her break out of her shell and ept their rtionship sooner.
After Hilda saw Cyrus was calmly sitting there and he even closed his eyes while leaning his head back, she felt even less uneasy.
''Did he really didn''t care about my body at all?'' She wondered with a strange emotion in her heart while she sshed more water on her face and stopped hiding her chest.
All the reaming stench was finally gone, and she could now even feel the water making her skin smoother and herplexion rosy.
"I-is this created by Qi?" She couldn''t help but ask Cyrus while looking at the naked man who seemed to be sleeping.
Now that she looked at Cyrus''s otherworldly body closely, she had to admit he was the most handsome man she had ever seen, and he didn''t seem a liar who liked to hide his desire behind his lies.
Although he is powerful and mysterious, he has his strange code while dealing with stuff.
Cyrus didn''t open his eyes and answered, "It''s made with Yin and Yang Qi more precisely. Only with these two Qibined can someone create anything from nothing, even at mortal rank. Or if someone is a deity, then they can also turn elements into anything, but Yin and Yang are still superior when ites to creation."
Hilda''s eyes fluttered, "Are Yin and Yang superior to destruction?"
Cyrus finally opened his eyes and looked at Hilda meaningfully, "If you want an answere sit beside me. I''ll also check your cultivation progress. Of course, unless you want to wait before we take this bath?"
Hilda was startled and didn''t know what to say, but in the end, she collected her courage and stood up, and she instantly regretted it because her robe was now attached to her skin, and she appeared almost naked. Even her round belly button was showing.
However, she was stunned when she saw Cyrus was still looking at her like before, without any ripple in his eyes. That strange emotion intensified, and she even stopped panicking before she walked toward him with a hint of dissatisfaction in her captivating eyes.
But she then sat a few inches away from Cyrus while looking at him deeply.
"Give me your hand." Cyrus moved his hand while pretending to didn''t see her strange gaze.
Hilda ced her soft hand in his, and anticipation shimmered in her eyes as she knew she had progressed quite a lot and wanted to see his reaction.
However, to her surprise, Cyrus remained calm and said, "You have reached thete Qi gathering stage of the Qi Gathering Realm. Very close to Body Qi Tempering Realm. But this progress is quite slow with your deity talent."
"This is slow?" She nearly snapped at him.
Cyrus didn''t reply, and his eyes narrowed ever so slightly as he looked at her with scrutiny. Hilda''s eyes fluttered as her neck flushed when she felt his piercing gaze on her face.
"This mask of yours?" His eyes suddenly shimmered in crimson before turning blue before they returned to normal.
Hilda was startled as her heart skipped a beat when he said those words.
This time, Cyrus was frowning, "This is not just a normal mask, right?"
Hilda quickly nodded, "Yes, this was given to me by the Temple Priest of Silver Wing Dimension."
She didn''t instantly tell him about the story behind it as she wanted to see why Cyrus brought it up all of a sudden. She was already nning to seek his opinion about this mask, which seemed to stick to her face now.
However, Cyrus had noticed it on his own abruptly, but why only now, why not yesterday?
Cyrus''s frown deepened, "What kind of power does that priest have?"
"I don''t know. But he''s the strongest person in the silver wing dimension, and he controls everything. We normally called the priest-level figures Legendary Experts." She answered with uncertainty.
"Can you take this mask off? I mean, can you willingly put it on or off?" Cyrus asked another question without removing his eyes from her silver mask. The frown on his face was gone, and a cold glint surfaced in his eyes.
Hilda knew Cyrus might''ve discovered something which was apparent from his facial expressions. So, she knew it was time to reveal how she got it and what happened just half an hour ago when she tried to remove it.
Cyrus heard her entire exnation from start to finish, and his expression was now frosty.
"It seemed I''m right." He spoke, "I wasn''t able to sense this mask yesterday, most likely because it''s an ascension grade magic item, and it was synchronized with your magic core fully, so it was able to hide from my silver grade probing spell and spell from the cosmic wonders of universal physiques also only work on physiques, not treasures.
"You see, treasures used with Qi are known as Qi items. The treasures driven by Soul energy or Soul Qi are known as Soul Items. Andst but not least, the treasurespatible with magic energy or Mana are known as Magic Items¡"
Chapter 81 The Treasure Items
"If you used them with another energy which wasn''tpatible with them, they would either won''t work, or their performance would greatly plummet. There are also Universal Treasures that could be used by any type of energy, but they are too hard to make, not to mention precious.
"And your mask isn''t seemed to be a Universal Treasure. So, the moment you change your cultivation system to Qi, the magic item loses itspatible energy medium, which is Mana, not Qi.
"That''s why you started to feel ufortable because this mask stopped working at its full efficiency like before. This also made it exposed to my probing of mortal level despite being a magic item above the mortal grade." Cyrus patiently exined.
Hilda was no longer calm as she quickly asked, "Then why can''t I take it off? Since it lost itspatibility, why can''t it be removed? Furthermore, I never felt this mask taking any mana from me before while you''re saying it was in sync with my mana?"
Cyrus couldn''t help but sneer, "Let me ask you a question instead, do you know about the Spiritual Marks?"
Hilda replied with uncertainty, as she didn''t know why he bought up this question, "You''re talking about the Spiritual Mark we used on space rings to im its ownership and stop others from using it as long as the owner of the Spiritual Mark is either removed it willingly or killed?"
Cyrus nodded, "Yes. But you only know the crudest definition of a spiritual mark while its use is also not just limited to just marking a space ring. In truth, a spiritual mark is a unique life signature of a living being like DNA.
"Every person has a different spiritual mark, and it is impossible for someone to have an identical spiritual mark. Any energy produces from within ourselves has this unique life signature, even in your blood.
"The more powerful you are, the more powerful your spiritual mark be with you. That''s why the spiritual mark is used to im ownership of a treasure item. Unless someone more powerful than you try to remove it with a secret spell or the true owner dies, the spiritual mark will never fade, nor will the item be useful for anyone else.
"There is even more profound use of spiritual marks like making someone your ve, signing treasure contracts like that oath relic and such.
"Now let me ask you again, if someone has a mortal spiritual mark while another person has a god spiritual mark, do you think the person with a mortal spiritual mark would be able to detect that god spiritual mark or detect any item with a god spiritual mark on it?"
Hilda''s eyes widened slightly as she finally understood what Cyrus was implying, "Could it be this mask¡"
Cyrus smiled coldly, "Yes, not only is this mask above mortal grade, but it also has a spiritual mark on it. This means this treasure was also under the spiritual mark''s owner''s control. So even if he wants you dead, you would never know how you died because a mortal can''tprehend the action of a God."
Hilda was really spooked by this terrifying revtion, "Didn''t this mean he''s been watching all my actions?"
Cyrus shook his head, "No, it''s not that simple unless that guy is a true God, the things he can do is limited, and it''s also depended on the treasure item as well. He can''t control a treasure item from anywhere just because he feels like it.
"First, it depends on the limitation of the treasure item grade and what kind of treasure it is and its functions. Thenes the wielder''s prowess if they can use the treasure item to its full capacity or not.
"In your case, your mask is probably an ascension-grade item, and it could also be higher. I can''t tell for sure until it had its owner''s spiritual mark. Nevertheless, one thing is for sure this magic item isn''t a spying type item."
Hilda had a sigh of relief, but her heart skipped a beat when she heard Cyrus''s next words.
"If I''m not wrong, this thing is consuming your destruction energy which generates from your unique deity physique, thereby suppressing your growth rate. However, now that you stopped cultivating the silver magic element and started cultivating the destruction Qi element, whichpliments your physique, this mask''s capacity to annex your natural destruction energy has greatly plummeted.
"However, it is still enough to slow down your progress in the Qi system as well. Like now, you should''ve reached the 12th stage of the Body Qi Tempering Stage, but you are only at the peak of the Qi gathering realm.
"That''s how I suspected something was wrong with you, and this mask also started to show its traces. It seemed your temple priest has other ns for you once you turn 25." Cyrus coldly smiled, which sent chills down Hilda''s spine. Even that warm water didn''t feel warm anymore.
"What did he want?" She asked with uncertainty, as she never thought the amiable temple priest would want to harm her.
Cyrus shrugged his shoulder, "Who knows, he might want to refine you into a treasure, or turn you into a ve puppet, or human medicine, or want to steal your deity physique. Anything is possible in this universe. You and I are nothing but a speck of dust."
Cyrus sighed at the end as he was really feeling insignificant whenever he remembered his death; even a God can die without even knowing why.
Although her face was hidden behind that mask, her eyes were now filled with horror when she heard Cyrus mentioning those nefarious things like they were some trifle matters.
Especially the parts about turning her into a ve puppet, human medicine, or stealing her talent. She never even thought it was possible. She was simply too na?ve when she thought she had seen enough hardship.
But it appeared she didn''t even scratch the surface of what sort of thing a person was capable of or what kind of length people are willing to go for power.
However, she felt quite strange that Cyrus was telling her all this and remained calm as if he wasn''t afraid that she would suspect him or do the same things to her. Not only that, but he wasn''t in the least bit worried about this whole situation.
"C-can you help me?" She asked faintly.
At this juncture, she was long passed the point of returning. Even if Cyrus gave her a chance to leave now, she won''t because she wasn''t sure if she could be able to trust anyone after this.
At least Cyrus was telling her things right to her face, and his motives were quite obvious. Even if he was lying, she was sure he wasn''t lying about the mask on her face. He even gave her that cultivation technique which was by no means ordinary.
Besides, she was sitting almost naked right next to him, yet he was as calm as a monk and talking to her like they were not in a bath but at dinner.
This made her feel more confident in Cyrus.
Cyrus said matter-of-factly, "Of course, I will help you. Didn''t I say there''s no need to act like a stranger around me? We are Daopanions, after all."
Hilda felt warmth in her heart and felt even more conflicted feelings rising within her stone-cold heart.
At the end of the day, she was still a young girl who had nevere in contact with a man who treated her sincerely. So, it ought to pull some strings of her heart.
As she looked into Cyrus''s clear eyes, she felt something like a strange current run through her entire body.
Cyrus also noticed the ripples in Hilda''s eyes, and he knew he had managed to move her heart a little.
"Y-YOU TWO!!?" At this moment, a bewildered voice which was more shrill, rang in the silent vicinity.
This also broke the strange atmosphere developing between the two as they looked back and saw Rita wearing a white bathrobe like Hilda, and she was looking at them with her arm akimbo. Her gaze was filled with resentment, especially when she saw how close Hilda was to Cyrus.
Hilda trembled under Rita''s scrutinizing gaze as her neck turned crimson, but she fought her urge to run away and remain sitting in her position.
Cyrus, on the other hand, remained the same as he waved his hand, "So, you''re finally awake. Join us. This water is quite special."
Rita was speechless when she saw how natural Cyrus was, and with narrowed eyes, she walked toward them. When she smelled the unique scent, her eyes lit up.
When she saw Hilda was wearing the bathrobe while Cyrus was also covering his manhood, she felt a lot better. So, she quickly descends to Cyrus''s other side without removing her robe though. She still had some shame around strangers.
But unlike Hilda, she directly huge Cyrus''s chest and giggled beautifully, "This ce is so cozy."
Hilda suddenly felt a fire had been lit within her seeing Rita''s action!
Chapter 82 Secret Spells
Cyrus didn''t push Rita away and wrapped his arm around her shoulder with a gentle smile, "We were just talking about Hilda''s situation."
"What kind of situation?" She asked curiously while giving a nce to Hilda, who was looking coldly at them.
Cyrus didn''t reply instantly. Instead, he looked at Hilda first meaningfully. He wouldn''t talk about her private matters in front of Rita if she were ufortable. It was the same case for Rita as well.
If he starts making their decision for them, they will lose their ability to make independent decisions, especially if he decides something they are notfortable with.
Hilda got what Cyrus meant, and she nodded, "I don''t mind."
After getting her confirmation, he didn''t hide her mask from Rita, and he even told her about the treasure items. This information was quite helpful for Rita as well since she woulde in contact with such items in the future.
Rita was shocked when she heard about Hilda''s mask. They were just talking about it yesterday. But it turned out things were not as simple as they seemed.
In the end, she was solemn as she looked at Hilda and Cyrus, "You need to help her."
Hilda''s cold eyes softened when she saw Rita seemed to care about her despite her antics.
Cyrus chuckled, "It goes without saying. I''ll get rid of Hilda''s problem in 9 days." He coolly stated.
"Why not now?" Rita was startled, and so does Hilda.
"I don''t have my sword," Cyrus said ambiguously, which left both women speechless. Especially Hilda since she had yet to see Cyrus using any sword.
Rita frowned as she thought of something, "You can''t summon it?" She was quite familiar with Cyrus''s magical sword, which could appear and disappear at his behest.
So, she quickly understood the meaning behind his words.
Cyrus nodded, "Yes, something like that. That''s why I need nine more days before I can get rid of Hilda''s mask. Are you ok with it?" He asked Hilda.
Cyrus was telling the truth when he said he needed his lust sword because his Qi reserve was not enough to cast the Golden Grade Secret Spell, so he needed Eve''s Qi reserve as well.
Only then can he remove the mask on her face, and that is only if the mask owner''s spiritual mark was at the early stages of the ascension realm.
Still, it won''t harm Hilda in any way, even if it fails. Cyrus could always be stronger and get rid of it once he was able to cast an ascension-grade secret spell.
"Alright." Hilda had no choice but to agree.
Cyrus could feel the difort in her voice, so he decided to exin, "I needed to cast a Secret Spell, and I can''t do it without my sword, which is currently unavable. But I can''t tell you the reason why since this matter is taboo."
The system''s existence was Cyrus''s top secret, and he won''t tell anyone about it even if he trusts someone with life. He didn''t mind telling others that he was a former god, but the system was something he didn''t understand himself.
This could create a huge problem for him if someone with the knowledge of what kind of cultivation technique the system wase looking for it. Since he knew there were millions of ways to find out about someone''s secret from others, he was even more vignt about it because of the unknown factor.
Hilda didn''t ask any more questions as she could tell this matter might touch Cyrus''s personal secrets. Since he was being honest with her, she didn''t mind waiting in the least bit.
Rita, on the other hand, was more at ease, "What is Secret Spell? Is it a higher-grade spell than a golden grade?"
Cyrus replied, "Good observation. No, a Secret Spell ispletely different from normal element spells we use, and Secret Spell is the term we use in cultivation civilizations. In magic civilizations, these spells are known as Forbidden Spells, while in soul civilizations, they are known as Taboo Spells.
"While an element spell was used with the natural elements present in nature. The Secret Spell uses elements that go against the natural elements like hex spells, envement spells, dark puppetry, dark oath contracts, and such are the branches of secret spells.
"You can say that the element spells are mostly orthodox while the Secret Spells are unorthodox, but they are still the two sides of one coin. Still, thews governing our universe are fair.
"That''s why the secret spells took a massive amount of Qi to activate, and once they were active, they would not stop even if the caster didn''t have the full capacity toplete the spell.
"It will start sucking your life force and even give you a terrible bacsh if you manage to pay with your life force, and in both cases, it will leave you in half death state, or most of the time, death is the only ending.
"That''s why these spells are also given the name forbidden spell or taboo spells. That''s why only after achieving extreme mastery over the element spell can one start learning the secret spells.
"Even mortal grade secret spells, which have the same ranks as element spells, are something only someone who had broken the mortal shackle can learn," Cyrus exined, which left both women dumbfounded.
They really didn''t look like they were sitting in the middle of a forest while taking a bath.
"S-so, does this mean you are already above the mortal realm?" Hilda asked while taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart.
She had once read about a forbidden spell in the library of the dimensions, so she knew what Cyrus was talking about. But Cyrus''s information was even deeper and more urate.
Rita was also fascinated by this information and wanted to know exactly the answer to Hilda''s question.
Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle while shaking his head, "I''m still a mortal. But I''m different from you guys. I have experience."
"Where did thate from?" Rita asked curiously.
"From an opportunity, I guess." Cyrus grinned ambiguously before his eyes shimmered in a peculiar glint, and he abruptly stood up, sshing water over both girls, "Alright, you guys enjoy your bath. I''m done."
Without waiting for them to reply, he stepped outside, and ck tight clothes started to appear on his naked body while his soaked hair also started to dry.
"Where are you going?" Rita pouted as she felt indignation because she wanted to spend more time talking with him.
Even Hilda felt somewhat lost as she was enjoying their conversation, which she didn''t imagine she would, especially when sitting almost naked in the bath with a man.
Cyrus, who was now d in a ck robe and his hair was dry and look like even more shining, while hisplexion was rosy, making him look even more otherworldly, turned around and said smilingly, "I''m going to find us some breakfast before we leave."
Without waiting for their answer, he snapped his finger, and steam started to rise from the small pool again. The next moment a mirror-like barrier covered the entire pool, and now it waspletely gone as if it was just a mirage before.
He also left the girls'' set of clothes before leaving in the direction of the river stream with coldness creeping into his eyes.
Just a little bit over five hundred meters away from the campsite of Cyrus''s little group, another group of eight people, wearing high-quality gear, were moving towards the campsite.
A handsome male of 5''11 height was in the lead as he said to his group, "We are finally a few miles away from reaching that great wall after walking all night!"
"Sigh¡ it better be worth the money we spent to get the information and all the energy by walking in this godforsaken ce." A burly guy muttered in theint.
"Don''t worry. Didn''t you guys see all those blimps passing through the sky at night? The news about something big that has happened in forsakennds might not be false at all. I just hope those guys will leave us some treasures." A dainty girl tried to cheer herpanions.
Everyone''s eyes lit up in greed when they heard about the treasures.
"We, the Dark Fire Alliance, will surely make a name for ourselves with this venture!" The male leading them expressed in high spirits as he was filled with ambitions and dreams.
However, unbeknownst to them, a few meters away at this moment, a figure suddenlynded within a tree crown without making a noise whatsoever while he stared at the group of eight icily.
''So, these idiots were the ones who triggered one of my hidden rm spells.'' He thought while dismissively looking at the group happily chatting with each other as they walked.
''Well, they didn''t seem hostile. But if they walked too close to the camp, it might disturb the two girls, and I can''t let that happen as their man. So, if they move in a wrong way, they can only me themselves for disturbing my bath with my women!''
Chapter 83 Show Off
Cyrus kept an eye on the group, who seemed to be moving in Rita and Hilda''s direction. However, after moving two hundred meters in the same direction, they make a turn toward the slum district.
They had no idea they had just escaped a cmity by luck.
However, Cyrus didn''t leave them alone before they werepletely out of his spell''s perimeter. But before he could turn back, he sensed another breach from the northwest side, and with a frown, he moved toward that direction.
But this time, it wasn''t human, but a jackal, ''Well, you should be our breakfast then.''
Without hesitation, Cyrus conjured a fiery Qi arrow and shot it toward the jackal''s heart mercilessly, killing the animal within an instant.
_____
[You have killed 1 Mortal]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 0
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/20,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,800/20,000]
______
''Well, I can''t get SP from mortals anymore, nor LXP without the lust sword.'' Cyrus smiled wryly before he moved toward Jackal''s corpse.
However, when he was only a meter away from the corpse, Cyrus sensed iing danger, and he instantly took a sidestep.
''Swish¡''
The very next moment thereafter, an ice arrow was shed past Cyrus''s position, where he was just standing a moment ago, and itnded on the ground after missing its target.
''A magic archer outside my perimeter range?'' Cyrus''s eyes turned cold as he looked in the direction from where the arrow hade before they shimmered in red light.
Thereby, his lips curled up into a mocking smile, ''You want to retreat after taking a shot at me? Do you think you can?''
Cyrus instantly went in pursuit as he could see the other party''s magic aura with his Spiritual Vision Spell.
The attacker seemed to have already detected that he was discovered as he started to move even faster, and he shot some more ice arrows to slow Cyrus down.
But Cyrus was fearless as he formed a shield around himself, and all those arrows got reflected by it while he used a movement spell of wind element to increase his speed even more.
The distance was instantly erased by arge margin between them.
The other party was now really panicking, as a crisp voice of a woman rang, "Friend, it was a misunderstanding, stop pursuing me!"
"Is that so? Then why don''t you try stopping and then exin." Cyrus eerily remarked.
At this moment, fiery Qi arrows started to manifest over Cyrus''s head, and he shot them in the attack''s direction without any hesitation.
"YOU!" The attacker was terrified as she sensed the iing danger, and she was horrified when she saw over fifty fire arrowsing her way.
She tried to dodge them by getting out of the way of their trajectory, but to her disbelief, those arrows seemed to have a mind of their own as they instantly moved after her.
Her speed was simply too slow as before long, those arrows reached her, and she was as helpless as a chicken, and before she knew it, all those arrows were already pierce thought all over her body. Not a single arrow was missed.
_____
[You have killed 1 Mortal (Tier-12)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 20
[Spirit Points (SP): 20/20,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,800/20,000]
______
Cyrus remained unfazed by the notification as shended right beside the mingled corpse of the woman.
It was a mature woman in herte thirties wearing gear and a cloak while she held a small red bow in her hand, but there weren''t any arrows on her, and she was only carrying a small bag around her waist.
Cyrus looked at the woman''s dead face, which was filled with disbelief and terror. He scoffed, "You should''ve thought before trying to kill someone in cold blood. They can kill you back."
Cyrus then picked up the bow before he threw it away like trash, "Only a yellow-grade magic item."
He then checked her bag, and except for some clothes, he only found three small vials which caught his interest. He opened their lids and smelled them before he frowned with disgust.
''A crudely created yellow-grade healing elixir. Well, it''s better than nothing, I guess. I might be able to re-refine it into bronze grade with my yang fire.'' Cyrus thought before he put them in his pocket.
Lastly, he found a folded paper in her bag pocket, and when he opened it, his eyes lit up when he saw it was a map!
He then gazed at the corpse. He could guess she was probably some bandit who wanted to rob him by killing him or either wound him gravely. She probably found him by chance and immediately acted against him.
That was why he noticed her toote.
"Hmph." Cyrus sneered coldly before he threw a fireball at the corpse and then left the area
When he returned to the campsite, the sky waspletely bright, and the girls were also done with their baths. They both looked ravishing after taking a bath in that pool created by Cyrus.
Especially, Rita looked like a fully mature peace in her peace color robes with deep cleavage, which exhibited her hourss figure perfectly.
While Hilda was still wearing her mask but her buxom figure was fully emitting its deadly charm in her new sleeveless white dress with a ck flower pattern.
"Alright, let''s leave after eating our breakfast. I think more and more people areing in this way, and they will pass through this way." Cyrus stated as he started to fire.
"Do you encounter someone?" Rita curiously asked as she thought about Cyrus''s abrupt departure from the bath.
Cyrus didn''t hide it and nodded, "Yes, I discovered a small group, but they turned out to be not the problem. The problem was someone else, and I took care of it and even got ourselves something useful."
He chuckled before he took out the map found in the woman''s bag as well as three small vials filled with brown liquid.
"There is a city forty kilometers in the west from our current location. As for these vials, keep them. They mighte in handy." Cyrus coolly said as he handed over the map and the three vials to Hilda since she had a space ring.
Besides, he had already remembered the entire map, which only covered the third-grade cities in the outer region of the Cloudless country.
The city they were headed to was also a third-grade city named Albert City.
"So, you kill someone?" Hilda couldn''t help but ask while taking those things from Cyrus''s hand.
"Do you have any problem with that?" Cyrus asked smilingly.
Hilda shook her head and exined, "No. I was just curious if you encounter someone powerful."
She would be a hypocrite if she said she cared about human lives since she wasn''t a saint herself. She was just worried that Cyrus might''ve killed someone from the ten overseer ns, and it might cause trouble for Cyrus.
"No, just some second-ss sorceress who was courting death. I justplete her wish." Cyrus coolly replied as he started roasting the jackal.
Rita didn''t appear much surprised by Cyrus''s nonchnt attitude after killing someone as she giggled softly, "You''ll get used to it. If I were you, I would be worried about anyone who stands in Cyrus''s way."
Hilda understood what Rita was implying, so she nodded and didn''t care about this small incident anymore as she was now more concerned about getting rid of the mask over her face.
She asked, "Lord Cyrus, should I continue with my cultivation or stop until this mask is taken off?"
After she had chatted with Rita about cultivation, she was quite shocked that Rita was already moving fast toward the high stage of the foundation-building realm. She didn''t want to remain stuck in the first realm and lose to Rita, especially with her deity talent.
Cyrus replied, "You can continue to cultivate like before. There''s no need to be concerned about the mask. Although you would be 70% or even 80% slower without it, you have to bear with it before I can ess my sword. Other than that, it''s not dangerous to your life."
Hilda felt more at ease before she thought of something else as a hesitant look appeared in her eyes, which Cyrus instantly noticed, "Speak freely."
Hilda took a deep breath before she looked at Rita, who gave her an encouraging wink, "I-I want to learn spells from Senior Sister Rita!"
Cyrus gave Rita a side eye which made her stick her tongue out yfully, which only made him smile in exasperation, "I don''t know what she told you, but she''s not qualified to teach you. Especially since you guys practice in different elements. I''m sure she probably wanted to show off."
Rita pursed her lips and retorted with a pout, "No, I''m not!"
"Heh." Cyrus merely snickered, "I''ll teach you myself, just likest night. Don''t rush things. Focus on consolidating your cultivation first. We''ll start after we enter that city!"
Chapter 84 Albert City
Everyone knows that a Union Overseer Country is divided into three regions, core, inner, and outer. But these regions were decided randomly or had fixed boundaries.
The factor that decided these regions were the Dimensions, and who could live there depended on their firepower against Dimensions.
The Temple Dimensions were at the heart of an overseer country, and in five-hundred miles, there was no trace of any dimensions.
It was a strange phenomenon known as Temple Rule in which around a five-hundred-mile radius of a temple dimension, any rank dimension couldn''t appear.
So, the core region was built around this 500-miles radius area of a dimension temple, and everyone wanted to live there. Because first, it was absolutely safe without any worry about a dimension popping out of nowhere. Second, the concentration of mana was densest in this core region, especially closest to the Temple Dimension.
However, it wasn''t the case for inner or outer regions because the chances of a dimension appearing in these areas were massive, especially the out region since it was the furthest away from the temple dimension.
Altogether humans can now harness the resources of dimensions, but there was naturally a limit to the dimensions they could harness.
A third-grade city in the outer region could only handle Iron or Bronze Ranks Dimensions, while a second-rate city in the inner region holds power to go against a silver or even golden rank dimension.
As for the first-rate cities in the core region, they are rumored to be on par with tinum Rank Dimensions, and only the temple cities were capable of holding off against Dark tinum Rank Dimensions.
Meaning if, by any chance, a second-grade city bes the focal point of a tinum-rank dimension, then they can only run and hide in the dimension until the dimension gate for formed and helps arrives.
The Slum Districts were the prime example of this kind of thing as they werepletely helpless against the underworld dimension and turned into dimension ves within one day.
That''s why everyone wanted to live in the core regions so they could not suffer this kind of fate.
But it was far easier said than done since only elites and their families were granted ess to the core region.
Albert City was the third-grade city located in the most barren area of the Cloudless Country. This city was already built two times since it had be the focal point of bronze rank dimensions two times, and both times, they managed toe back.
Furthermore, there were ten iron rank dimensions and one bronze rank dimension under this city''s jurisdiction which means this city has full control over eleven dimensions, and they can decide who to send inside and implicate any rule.
This could be said to be one of the perks of being a city recognized by the magic union. A third-grade city could control 20 iron dimensions and two bronze dimensions as long as it had the power to conquer them.
Of course, they had to pay a certain amount of dimension resources every year to the magic union. Still, it was worth every penny since a dimension seemed to never run out of resources despite their limitation on how much they could harvest in a period of time.
That''s why those families who controlled these cities were quite rich, and they didn''t bother by the fact they were in constant danger if some high-ranking dimension decided to choose their city as its starting point.
The Albert Family, the ruling power of Albert City, also had another duty which was to monitor the forsakennds known as slum districts.
But now, they werepletely free from this responsibility as some dimension finally decided to get rid of those useless exiles for good.
Not only that but to find the mystery behind it, many people were rushing to Albert City, which skyrocketed its business economy. These people had very high status in the cloudless country.
It could''ve been turned into a long-term business and benefited the city tremendously if the dimension formed in the slum district hadn''t been destroyed the other day.
Now, this source of happiness has be a sour thumb in the ruling family''s heart, and they could only curse that bastard who ruined their good fortune.
If they had known that the ''bastard'' had just crossed the city gates of their city, no one knows what kind of reaction they would have had.
Cyrus, who wore a nk white mask, calmly walked on the bristling streets of Albert City with two beauties on his side. While Hilda was calm and aloof, Rita, who now wears a peach color veil, was looking at everything with childlike curiosity.
The reason for hiding their appearances was quite simple, as Cyrus knew this would only draw unwanted attention.
But this move still drew attention from the passerby as they were looking mostly at Rita and Hilda, who was still quite charming despite their hidden faces.
Rita now also had a unique charm toward the opposite sex, and if he hadn''t told her to wear the veil, many men would''ve been already seeking trouble with them.
ording to Hilda, the ten ns will likely search the slum districts for a few days before they windrow. Her uncle might''ve already done so, but she wasn''t sure.
So, Cyrus wanted to keep a low profile until those ns left the outer region after quenching their curiosities about the slum district, and Eve would also be done evolving. Only then would he put the ingenious n in motion.
Right now, he was nning on teaching the girls and collecting more LXP from Albert City. Although he didn''t know if his scheme would work or not, he wanted to try it to see if he could collect LXP in other ways.
"How much money do you have?" Cyrus looked at Hilda and questioned.
Hilda didn''t know what Cyrus was nning, so she replied, "I should have around a hundred million Union Credits on my identity card."
"So rich!" Rita was dumbfounded as she eximed while looking at Hilda in awe.
She knew the Union Credit was themon currency of the Regal World approved by the Magic Union, and Hilda was the heiress of the Silver Wing n, one of the top ten ruling powers of this world, but she never expected to be so rich.
She didn''t even see 10,000 coins in the slum district, yet Hilda had more hundred million to her name. This made her somewhat sad.
Cyrus chuckled and advised, "These credits are nothing but some empty numbers. The true wealth lies in physical resources. The precious resources couldn''t be bought through just money and only equal exchange."
"Easy for you to say who didn''t even have those numbers." Rita giggled as she joked. She wasn''t afraid of Cyrus anymore as she waspletely at ease around him now.
But Hilda was as presumptuous as her, but her eye twitched slightly.
Cyrus gave the mischievous girl a side nce before he shrugged his shoulder, "So, what if I don''t have them? At least my Dao Companion have, and I have no shame in talking to them as well. Of course, only if Hilda didn''t have a problem with that."
Rita was bewildered by Cyrus''sck of shame while Hilda''s eyes spasmed, and she replied, "I have no problem. They are useless to me since I have Lord Cyrus teaching now." Her voice contained a hint of a smile.
"See?" Cyrus beamed at Rita before he said to Hilda, "Let''s go buy arge shop in this city, and then I''ll give you a list of materials to buy them. I''ll refine Qi pills for you guys toplement your cultivation progress even further."
Both girls'' eyes lit up upon Cyrus''s promise as they knew anythinging from him wouldn''t be a bad thing.
"Why do you need a shop? Are you nning to sell pills?" Rita asked curiously, while Hilda also wanted to know the answer.
Cyrus mysteriously smiled, "You''ll find out soon. Let''s buy a shop first."
Rita pouted but didn''t pester him anymore. Hilda''s expression was unknown, but they were both curious about what kind of shop Cyrus wanted to open.
The party of three didn''t have to wander around for long as they paved their way toward the real estate agent in the south of Albert City.
The receptionist was quite startled seeing the tall masked man with two gorgeous beauties by his side. But she didn''t react much as she knew many people from other cities like to conceal their appearances, so as long as they won''t cause trouble, no one would force them to reveal their identities.
In any city affiliated with the magic union, no one dared to cause trouble, and these people''smon enemies were dimension creatures.
However, once they were inside the Dimensions, it was the rule of the jungle there as the human true nature surface in the ce without any rules.
The receptionist led the group into a private room where they were introduced to another gorgeousdy wearing a white business suit with a tight blue shirt showcasing her mature figure.
She was the boss of this agency, Milly!
Chapter 85 Opening A Shop (1)
Sitting behind a desk, Milly looked like a mature businesswoman in her suit with a graceful white face and curvaceous figure. She was quite charming.
When Milly saw the trio sitting on the other side, she was quite astonished as all of them were hiding their appearances, while Rita drew her attention the most since she felt somewhat attracted to her, which made her feel strange.
Still, like a professional, she gracefully smiled and greeted her potential customers, "Pleased to meet you. I''m Milly, the owner of this establishment. How may I help you, gentlemen?"
Cyrus didn''t beat around the bush as he stated his intention, "I want to open a shop in this city, and I need it to be big, and if there''s a housing facility above, it would be appreciated."
Milly brown eyes shed sharply, "I do have two such shops in the most crowded areas of the business districts. One is fifty square feet in size, with a three-story building. You can easily use the upper floors as a residential area.
"While the other is 70 square meters, but it''s a two-story shop. However, that shop is close to Magic Union Square, so its price is slightly higher than the three-story shop."
"You didn''t tell us the price, though?" Cyrus smilingly said.
Milly looked at Cyrus with a hint of interest as she had never seen someone with two colored eyes and hair when his skin color was pale white, and his dress could be said to be unique. So, she was slightly curious about what kind of man was hidden behind that mask. Still, this matter was irrelevant.
"The three-story shop price is 50,000 Union Credit while the two-story shop is 80,000 UC. If you''re a Rare Union Member, then you will get a 5% discount, and if you''re an Experienced Member, then you''ll get a 10% discount." Milly revealed while maintaining a smile.
Hilda told Cyrus that the properties in the third-grade cities were cheap, and they used these types of discounts topel high-ranking experts to stay in the city. So, he wasn''t surprised by the price or discount.
"So cheap?" Rita muttered under her breath as she remembered that Hilda had over a hundred million UC, so she thought things would be expensive.
"Excuse me?" Milly looked at Rita with uncertainty as she didn''t quite catch what she had just said.
"Alright, I''ll take the two-story shop close to the magic union." Cyrus chimed in without giving Rita a chance to rify.
Milly''s attention was again drawn to Cyrus as she was somewhat startled, "Don''t you want to look at the property before?"
"No, I trust the words of a beautiful woman anytime," Cyrus said matter-of-factly.
Silence descended the room as Milly at Cyrus strangely, ''Is he flirting with me? Are those two his sisters?''
However, when she felt suddenly cold nces locked on her, she felt a chill down her spine when she saw Rita''s curious eyes were now sharper than des while Hilda was ever icier.
''What did I do?'' She was dumbfounded and looked at Cyrus, who seemed to bepletely oblivious to the atmosphere. She dryly smiled, "Ha¡ Mr, you are quite funny. If you really want to buy the shop, then please give me your Union ID to register it, and your payment needs to be clear upfront. It will be done in a minute."
"Here. This is the Union ID of my associate." Cyrus ced his hand in his front pocket and took out a white crystal card which had a strange marking on its back, while in front were written words of this world''smonnguage.
Both Hilda and Rita looked at Cyrus in unison as they clearly didn''t know from whom this ID belonged as it was the first time them seeing it.
Hilda thought he would use her ID since both Rita nor Cyrus didn''t have any Union ID.
But it seemed he didn''t want to reveal her identity. It also makes sense since it would be quite a hassle if people knew the heiress of the Silver Wing n was working in a shop owned by a nobody.
Even the ruling family of Albert City had to bow their head to her, so it was not a good move to reveal her identity like this when this situation could have been avoided.
Now the actual question was to whom this ID belonged.
Milly naturally had no idea about this, so she took the ID and read the name, "Miss Poppy?" She looked toward two women, and they looked at Cyrus.
"It''s her." He pointed his finger at Rita.
"It''s me?" Rita was bewildered before it finally dawned upon her as she remembered Cyrus killed some woman this morning, so this card probably belonged to her, and now it was used to fool the system.
Hilda also understood the origin of the identity card.
Milly could sense something was wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on it. Still, she didn''t think about the matter since they were customers who were going to pay her, so it didn''t matter.
She then opened a drawer and took out a palm size disc before she touched its ck smooth surface, and an interface lit up on it. She then tapped her finger over it again, and the interface changed.
Afterward, she ced the white crystal card over it and then pressed again before she picked up the card and gave it back to Cyrus while saying, "The magic registry is now in the name of Miss Poppy as long as youplete the payment method, it would beplete."
While saying that, she moved the disk toward Cyrus, which now had a card shape interface and words. Cyrus then nced at Hilda meaningfully.
Hilda knew it was her turn, so she didn''t hesitate and picked up the disc as she was quite familiar with this device, which was amon registration device issued by the union. There was no need to go through the long process of paperwork anymore.
The union ID cards both work as ID proof as well as credit cards with unique magic bank ount numbers, and with these devices, the payments can be transferred to the bank ount at any time instantly.
Although magic brings cmity to humans, it also makes everyone''s life much easier.
Hilda held the device at an angle where Milly couldn''t see it, and her golden crystal card appeared in her hand before she pressed it on the card interface and let it scan it, and it was done in three seconds before the card in her hand vanished, and she returned the device to Milly.
Milly wasn''t bothered by the action of Hilda since it was her privacy. As long as the payment passed through, it mattered little who paid it.
What made her curious, though, was actually Cyrus, who seemed to be in full control of those two women''s actions.
"Here''s your ID card." Cyrus ''returned'' the ID card to Rita with a wink to Rita.
Rita squinted her eyes while epting it as she muttered, "I don''t like the name."
Cyrus ignored her and looked at Milly, and asked, "So, is it done?"
Milly looked at the disc''s interface and nodded, "Yes. Your payment has been sessfully transferred. Shop no. XXX on Blue Street is now in Miss Poppy''s name. Let me escort you to your new shop."
She was quite happy with this instant business as she normally had to go between ces to please the customers, and some even wasted her time. But Cyrus didn''t even bat an eye to buy the shop without even looking at the goods.
This made her even more curious about the mysterious man.
Cyrus chuckled as he said, "Of course, you can be my customer. If you like, I''ll give you special treatment."
Milly couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of business are you nning to open? I don''t mind buying from you, Mr.? Sorry I didn''t get your name."
Hilda and Rita also looked at Cyrus again as they wanted to know what kind of business he was going to open since they were already done with the preparation, so there was no point in hiding it.
Cyrus finally revealed, "Myst name is Lust. As for what kind of business it is, I''m going to open a Spa Center, and it''s exclusive for women."
Everyone looked at Cyrus in bewilderment as if he was some kind of ghost.
"Are you serious?" It was Hilda who asked.
"Of course. Do you think just because magic made your body strong, you didn''t need any treatment? Heh, you''ll know once you try it." Cyrus inly answered.
"I-I''lle by when you open your shop." Milly stiffly promised as she clearly didn''t have any intention to go since she also didn''t think she needed any treatment like Hilda.
Furthermore, Cyrus''s name gave her even more creeps, so she clearly wasn''t going to let him touch her.
Cyrus didn''t look flustered, as it didn''t matter if he received some customer or not. It was just a small step to a bigger scheme!
Chapter 86 Opening A Shop (2)
The blue street of Albert City was the second most crowded street in the city. The reason was quite simple, the way toward union street, which was also where the Magic Union Square was located, was connected with it, and anyone who wanted to go to the magic union branch needed to pass through it.
That''s why this area was a veryvish business area, and all kinds of shops were opened here, and they were top quality shops.
Between these busy shops, there was a vacant shop in the middle of blue street. But today, four people made their way toward it, and they were none other than Cyrus''s group following Milly.
Milly opened the metal door and let them in as she said, "This shop was used to sell magic beast meat while the upper portion was used as an abattoir. However, I did my best to get rid of that stench, but it''s still lingering in here as it had simmered into walls. So, Mr. Lust needs to get rid of it first if you want to open a spa here, and I''m sure you needed to do quite a lot as well."
Cyrus nodded as he entered the shop and looked at therge interior, although it was clear he could smell that faint stench of blood and meat.
"How many floors can I have in one shop?" He asked a strange question.
Milly was startled for a moment before she replied, "It seemed Mr. Lust wanted to create more space. ording to the Magic Union property policy, you need to pay tax to the city hall if your shop exceeds three floors, and with every extra floor, the tax will increase. The maximum limit for a shop in a third-grade city is ten floors."
"What? They even have rules for the things we own?" Rita asked with squinted eyes as she was clearly unhappy.
Milly looked at Rita as if she was looking at an alien since it wasmon knowledge in the union. She said with a wry smile, "Miss Poppy, this is the policy of the union, and I have no idea why they ced it, nor can I do anything about it. The union protects us and provides us with means to defend against the dimensions, so I don''t think paying such a small price to our protectors is a bad thing."
"Forgive her. She''s just na?ve as she only left home recently to gather worldly experience." Cyrus decided to answer for Rita, which only made her cross her arms in dissatisfaction since she still had some things she wanted to say, but she couldn''t after Cyrus spoke.
"There''s no problem. I¡" Milly was politely replying when her words caught in her throat because Cyrus suddenly removed the mask from his face.
Milly had seen many men in her life, and her profession was also the kind where she met with all kinds of people, but even she had never seen such a handsome man in her 27 years of life, which instantly made her speechless.
"You were saying?" Cyrus asked with a smile.
Milly''s heart skipped a beat with that smile and a tingle of blush surface on her face.
"Hmph!" Rita coldly harrumphed as she knew this woman would be trouble and gave Cyrus a resentful gaze as she knew he had done this on purpose. Still, she won''t express her dissatisfaction in front of strangers, which would make Cyrus look bad.
That''s why she never retorts to Cyrus in front of Milly because she doesn''t want to make him unhappy.
Milly snapped out of her daze before falling into another as she couldn''t avert her eyes from Cyrus despite being a first-ss sorceress.
But she used all her willpower to control her wildly beating heart and avert her eyes, "I-I should leave!" There was a hint of shyness in her voice this time as she moved her step with difficulty while she controlled herself from ncing at him.
''Is this why he was hiding his face? I already want to keep looking at him!'' She thought before she panicked at her own dangerous thoughts. She blushed even more heavily.
"Miss Milly, you shoulde tomorrow. The shop will be open in the morning. I''ll wait for you!"
Cyrus''s gentle voice almost made her tremble when she imagined him saying it, and her step, even more quickened as she was escaping. She didn''t even reply.
"Hmph, at least she knew her ce." Rita was very pleased as she watched Milly run away.
"Her will is too weak." Hilda berated coldly.
Cyrus shook his head, "No, she''s a virgin in her prim it''s normal. She reacts this way when she finds an ideal mate. Humans are like animals when ites to mating; once they reach a certain point of maturity, they will instinctively seek a pair. But what''s made us different is we have rationality."
Both women looked at Cyrus in unison, and Rita directly asked, "You can tell she''s a virgin? And with your face, every woman will consider you their mate even if they don''t want to!"
"When she shakes my hand, I probe her. She''s not bad, I guess. She has a bronze-grade talent, only a rank below you. As for the matter of my face, I guess you''re right." Cyrus shamelessly shrugged his shoulders, leaving both women speechless.
His tone suddenly turned stern, "Alright, enough with your little ranting. You are my Daopanion, and this status is not something I would give to just anyone. Since you two were the first two women to follow me, consider this your luck.
"You''ll know just how difficult it is to raise to my Dao Companion status once I start epting women. And I think I''m going to start very soon, so you two better behave as your statuses, or it would look bad on your juniors."
"Just how many are you nning to ept?" Rita squinted her eyes as she couldn''t help but ask.
Even Hilda was quite surprised by Cyrus''s blunt deration. He was clearly not just going to stop at five or ten women. However, by his tone, she felt she might''ve underestimated his ambition when he saw he would have more than one Dao Companion.
It appeared he was only talking about status, not women at that time!
Cyrus replied without even thinking, "As many as theye."
These words were like storms to both women''s ears as they suddenly understood why he called himself ''Lust.''
"You''ll understand what I mean once I sort out things. Let''s start with this shop, shall we?" He chuckled and didn''t express himself any further.
Cyrus has always been straightforward and disdained to lie to mortals. It was a pride of a God. Even after rebirth, it hadn''t changed at all!
Cyrus then ignored those two girls and looked at the empty shop with a wily grin on his face. He didn''t need anything except his Qi to renovate this entire ce, and he was nning to change the entire shape of this thing!
---
At this moment, back in the Slum Distinct A, area-3, right where the heart zone was, a few powerful figures were gathered there while holding magic devices as they scanned the ce.
There were ten people who were busy in a heated discussion in avish tent not far away from the scanning zone.
"I have told you guys a million times that I haven''t taken the oath relic. Do you think I would be here if I had taken it and exined myself to you guys instated of going back to the Silver Wing Country?" Grey had this exasperated expression as he coldly stated in front of the nine people wearing different types of clothes than Grey.
Despite Hilda telling him, Grey doesn''t leave and decides to wait for Hilda just in case that was his imagination and even search the area. But she didn''te back, and there weren''t any traces of her in the slum districts, so he knew that message might''ve been legit and felt moreplicated.
However, while doing this, Grey forgot that the other nine ns wereing this way, and once they were here, they didn''t find any oath relic, which turned their attention to Grey, and they were naturally suspicious of him that he took relic.
Especially the Oath Keeper n, who were hell-bent on retrieving it, and they won''t let Grey leave until they were absolutely sure he didn''t take it.
If it were just Oath Keeper n alone, Grey wouldn''t have given two shit about them and left, but the problem was the other eight ns were siding with them, and they were all at the same level as him. So, he got no choice but to behave.
Those guys were clearly jealous that the Silver Wing n managed to get its hands on the relic first, and they didn''t.
Especially the Cloudless Country, who should be the one toe here first, but they were simply too careless and thought the dimension would only be opened in a decided time like the other ns.
Now, the Silver Wing n beat everyone to it, but they were iming not to have the relic, and no one would believe it, and it has be Grey''s headache!
Chapter 87 Opening A Shop (3)
The next morning, the blue street was the same as ever, as the business ran 24/7. However, today there was a new addition to blue street''s shops. Moreover, this shop has appeared here in a single night.
The shop was too eye-catching as its exterior was made of glossy red marble with a golden pattern, and the entrance was shaped like a castle entrance with two transparent ss doors and a ssy staircase. Lastly, the two floors have turned into ten marvelous floors styled like a pagoda, and it was 200 meters high!
Right in the top center of this entrance were written golden and silver words, ''Holy Spa Pagoda (For women only)!
If someone told people that this Pagoda was just a run-down butcher shop with only two floors yesterday, no one would believe it.
Some of the business owners who had ten-floor shops on blue street were also shocked when they heard about the emergence of Pagoda in a single night, and they could even see it from far away as it was now the tallest building on the blue street, heck it might be the tallest building in the whole Albert City!
So, they instantlyunched an investigation to find just which bigwig had opened a shop in this small city and how they could have built it in one freaking night.
Lastly, what was this shop only for women?!
On the tenth floor of the Holy Spa Pagoda, Cyrus opened his eyes as he climbed out of his massive size bed after escaping Rita''s clutches as she was still sleeping with a faint smile while there wasn''t any cloth on her body. However, sadly nothing happenedst night!
Because After Cyrus created this massive structurest night out of literally thin air, he hadpletely exhausted his Qi or even overdrawn it.
But the result was something he was proud of as this building was going to be the base of his operations, so it had to be presentable. He can always modify it once he bes stronger and has Qi materials to turn this mortal pagoda into a cultivation pagoda.
As for why no one noticed it happening was because he cast an illusion spell that wore off on its own in the morning.
This naturally left the two girls awed by Cyrus''s abilities.
When he was done with his work of renovating the entire shop, he had to rest, and Rita naturally slept with him, which he appreciates any time.
But he didn''t indulge her ulterior motives since she still hadn''t fully absorbed his Yang Essence from the other day. He won''t have any sexual activities with her until she either absorbs all his yang essence first or breaks into a new realm.
This would go on until she became strong enough to absorb his yang essence within hours, and her body grew stronger with it.
Anyhow, the shop was nowplete, and he could move on to the next step of his n, which was to draw female customers!
Cyrus then takes a bath in his newly built bath with a luxurious pool. He had turned the entire first floor into a living space for himself and his women, especially his own room, which was the biggest on the entire floor.
There were nine small rooms, and one of them was taken by Hilda since she wasn''t like Rita, not yet.
The 9th, 8th, and 7th floors were all made into 30 Holy Treatment Rooms, so Cyrus called them Holy Floors. While the 6th, 5th, and 4th floors were specific for massages, and there were also 45 massage rooms there, so they were called Massage Floors.
The 3rd and 2nd floors were turned into four kinds of different springs which had special effects on women''s skin and their health. So, they were Beauty Spring Floors. As for the 1st floor, it was turned into the registration and waiting area of the shop.
Cyrus mainly targeted women, and he knew what things could attract women, so he wasn''t worried about customers.
After taking a bath and wearing a white color attire, and grooming his long surfer hair, making him presentable, he headed in toward the first floor.
As it was 8 in the morning, the streets were still somewhat empty, and only those professional union members who persuaded the profession of a dimension diver were up early and going toward the union branch to register themselves for a dimension dive orpetee union missions.
Dimension Divers were like adventurers who liked to go into the dimensions to be stronger while risking their lives. Although anyone can do that, not all people are brave enough to put their lives on the line to be strong.
Fighting wasn''t meant for everyone. Some people were content with what they had and pursued other professions like merchants, business owners, or even normal workers in different areas.
Even with these professions, one can achieve higher level member rank within the union. But a Dimension Diver was still the fastest way to climb through the ranks, and then only a dimension diver''s family was allowed to enter the core region.
So, strength was still the mightiest.
Women were also adventurous, as many became dimension divers, and they all had grand ambitions. Hilda was the prime example of it.
At this moment, Cyrus climbed down from the central stairway and stepped toward the closed gates of the first floor.
A few feet away from the entrance gates, on the right side, was arge counter andrgefortable chairs behind it, and on the left side were a 10 feet rectangr ck iron b and crimson words carved within.
The most eye-catching words were written right on the top center of the ck iron b, ''Holy Spa Mandate,'' and there were all kinds of services written down below with prices, and at the end was ''Proprietor: Boss Lust.''
Cyrus really had a unique way of doing things that mandate was something exaggerating even though the two girls said so, but Cyrus simply ignored them as that mandate was like his will, which couldn''t be changed no matter what.
The reaming area beside the central staircase was turned into a waiting area withfortable chairs.
Cyrus then opened the gates without hesitation as they opened outward, revealing the beautiful entrance, and then he waved his hand as the wind brushed past in front of the entrance, cleaning all the dust.
He smiled in satisfaction before he headed toward the counter and took a chair in the center, and sat downfortably like a boss.
''Who would''ve thought I would be doing this thing again? The only difference is; I''m doing it for a goal, not to have some fun in my boring life. It sure brings back many nostalgic memories.'' Cyrus reminisced about his favorite activities, which he used to do when he was bored out of his mind.
ying a shop owner was naturally one of those activities. The only difference was it was a game before now. It serves a purpose.
''Eve will also awake in eight more days. I never thought I would miss her in two days. She''s made things quite lively around.'' Cyrus smiled gently when he thought about his na?ve yet fiery little wife.
Cyrus''s attention suddenly broke when he heard many footsteps at the entrance, and he looked at the gates without moving from his seat.
At this moment, three middle-aged men in business suits entered, followed by two women seemingly in their early thirties wearing luxurious clothes, and their bearings were quite high ss.
Their expression was somewhat unkind when they entered, but they were all startled when they saw Cyrus sitting behind the counter. Especially those two women, their eyes almost glow like the sun.
Cyrus looked at those three men and said coldly, "We do not wee men." He then smiled at those two women, who almost drooled, and said, "Mydies wee to my humble shop."
The three men were dumbfounded by Cyrus''s blunt disdain toward them while those twodies blushed slightly as they were lost for what to do since they were not here for business.
"You are the owner of this shop?" The fat man in the middle darkly asked as he was simply too jealous watching this perfect man in front of him, especially when he saw thedy in a ck silk dress charmed by Cyrus.
Cyrus gave him a dismissive looked before he coldly said, "I said we don''t wee men. Now, if you don''t scram for me, I''ll throw you out."
The men were dumbfounded and almost charged at him, but they felt an extremely dangerous air around Cyrus which made them instinctively cower.
While those twodies thought, ''S-so cool!''
"You three leave. We''ll talk with litter brother here. Why are you making things difficult for him?" The ck dress woman with a diamond-shaped, pristine face and slender figure berated the three men.
"Yes, you three leave. We''ll handle this." The dainty woman in a green flowery dress chimed in sternly.
Those three men felt their life had no meaning!
Chapter 88 The Mandate
In the end, the three men didn''t leave as their own group members had switched sides without even them starting yet. The situation was looking nothing but grim at this moment.
"You two can handle all you want, but only after we said our piece!" The tall man in histe forties with a long mustache gravely uttered to the two women.
He then focused on Cyrus and darkly said, "We are not here to buy anything from you. We just want to know if you have the union-approved permit to open a ten-story shop over 100-meter height. As long as you show it to us, we''ll be on our way."
The other men nodded in agreement as their intentions were the same while those two women''s expressions turned unkind.
These five were actually very famous merchants of Blue Street, and they were also the only five who had ten-story shops on the blue street. But their shops were naturally not asvish as Cyrus''s.
Not only Cyrus''s shop was luxurious from the outside it even morevish from the inside. Just the structure of this shop made it the only one-of-a-kind shop in the entire Albert City.
That''s why these five band together to seek out the owner of this shop and his/her background. They were pretty sure the person who could stand this entire building in one day had to be someone with a monstrous background.
But it was still impossible to build this entire building in one day, so this was the strangest yet terrifying part about this.
So, they didn''t want to seek trouble with the owner and only wanted to inquire about their background and even befriend him.
However, the only person present was this rude young man, yet they were somehow afraid of him, and he even charmed two irondies the moment they stepped in.
So, things were going south the moment theyid eye on the young man who seemed to be too perfect even to exist.
Cyrus started to get annoyed by those three guys interrupting his business, so he decided to get rid of them for good.
"You three, go get someone on my leave before you want to talk to me. Or the next time youe here, I''ll break your legs." Cyrus said in irk and snapped his fingers.
Before the three men could berate Cyrus for his rudeness, they suddenly felt goosebumps rising over their bodies, and the next moment their visions blurred.
The moment they returned to their sense, they found themselves standing in the middle of the street, and they looked rather bewildered and looked around in disbelief.
They finally saw the pagoda again, and it was fifty meters away from their current position. Fear crept into their hearts when they thought how they were sent so far without even realizing it, and the man only snapped his fingers.
They were all 1st ss sorcerers, yet they were like rag dolls in front of Cyrus.
"H-how¡how¡" The skinny middle-aged man couldn''t even utter a single word properly as he was absolutely appalled.
"Tha-that¡ that man, we can''t offend him!" The fat man horridly blurted before he turned around and ran away without even waiting for his two friends.
"Yes!" The tall man quickly followed his friend''s footsteps, no, he was even faster, and thest one wasn''t slow either.
Today''s incident will be going to be their biggest nightmare!
Back inside the shop, the twodies looked at the spots where the three guys were just standing a few moments ago, and then they looked at Cyrus, who was smiling gently at them again.
"T-they¡" The dainty woman name Matilda stuttered with fear.
"Don''t worry. I just helped them out. They are fine." Cyrus casually replied after guessing what she wanted to say.
The ck dress woman name Ca waspletely gobsmacked as she couldn''t help but ask, "Y-you¡ S-sir can do that?"
She was now somewhat afraid of Cyrus and no longer dared to talk to him as casually as before.
"Didn''t I just do that?" Cyrus asked back with a grin.
Ca and Matilda turned even more fearful of this young man who not only had heaven-defying looks but also seemed to be an expert sorcerer.
"Don''t worry. As I said, they are fine. You can check on them afterward. I would never treat flowers crudely. Only grass is made to trample upon." Cyrus stated before he looked at the speechlessdies and said, "So, do you want to enjoy our services today?"
Ca and Matilda were stumped by Cyrus''s question as they were still having a hard time believing what had just happened to their threepanions. But one thing was for sure. They can''t afford to offend this young man.
Besides, he was eye candy, so it wasn''t a bad thing if he joined their business circle, as they were sick of seeing those old men.
"What kind of services do you provide here?" Ca finally collected her courage, but she asked apletely irrelevant question.
Cyrus pointed his finger toward the mandate b and replied, "There are all written on the Holy Spa Mandate."
"Mandate?" Matilda was baffled as she thought it was a pretty heavy word for an item menu. Still, she and Ca looked toward it with a hint of curiosity.
Thenguage written on the mandate was somewhat special as even illiterate people could read it, or someone with a foreignnguage could also easily understand it.
This was another secret spell, ''Common Language Visualizer,'' which was quite useless but also quite helpful in certain situations. So, Cyrus wasn''t worried as someone might not be able to read it.
However, when the twodies saw the mandate and read the list, there were left speechless.
''Rxation Service: Four Beauty Springs!
''Price: 10 Common Grade Magic Herbs and 1 Rare Grade Magic Herb''
''Time: 10 Minutes in each beautiful spring
''Normal Massage Treatment by Masseur Lust
''Price: 10 Rare Grade Magic Herbs
''Time: 10 Minutes
''Expert Massage Treatment by Masseur Lust
''Price: 20 Rare Grade Magic Herbs and 1 Experienced Grade Magic Herb
''Time: 10 Minutes
''[NOTE: Guarantee breakthrough in Rare Sorceress Rank or 100 times money back guaranteed!]''
''Master Massage Treatment by Masseur Lust
''Price: 1,000 Rare Grade Magic Herbs and 100 Experienced Grade Magic Herb
''Time: 100 Minutes
''[NOTE: Guaranteed breakthrough to Experienced Sorceress Rank or 1000 times money back guaranteed!]''
''Holy Massage Treatment by Masseur Lust
''Price: 100,000 Rare Grade Magic Herbs, 10,000 Experienced Grade Magic Herb, and 1,000 Epic Grade Magic Herbs
''Time: 180 Minutes
''[NOTE: Guaranteed breakthrough in Epic Sorceress Rank or 10,000 times money back guaranteed!]''
''Proprietor: Boss Lust''
Chapter 89 Munificent Boss Lust
Their eyes almost popped up when they saw thest two massage treatments'' prices and those eye-catching golden guarantees. They then looked at Cyrus as if he was a madman.
Everyone knew the magic herbs were as precious as once gold used to be before the dimension era. There were six known grads of these herbs, like power structure.
Common, Rare, Experienced, Epic, Unique, and Lord Grade.
The third-grade cities like Albert City only hadmon herbs, and only rich families like the Albert Family possessed Rare Grade Magic Herbs, and they were not sold in the market at all.
Only the union branch has one of those once in a while, and they were all sold in auctions.
As for Experienced Grade Herbs, they weremodities of second-grade cities, and the epic-grade herbs were even precious in first-grade cities.
Yet, this guy was asking for them just for a bath and massage?
Not only that, he was even promising absurd guarantees like those massages could turn someone rare, experienced, or even epic rank sorceress.
Mind you, an epic rank expert was at the top of the food chain in the first-grade cities, and they were all qualified to attempt the entry test of overseer ns and enter the temple cities!
The most important thing was the humans still didn''t know a way to increase their strength rank except by killing dimension creatures. So how could they have believed that someone could make their power rank increase with a mere massage?
Unless this Boss Lust were a god, no one would believe him.
"So, do you decide on which kind of services youdies like? I can assure you that the Holy Spa Mandate is absolute, and there''s no false word on it." Cyrus smilingly dered.
Despite Rita and Hilda, especially Hilda, she insisted that he should change those absurd prices; he didn''t even flinch.
Because, first of all, the Union Credits were nothing but empty words for him, and he wanted hard currency, so herbs were naturally his only choice.
As long as he got high-quality herbs, he would be able to make all kinds of pills or potions that could further help his women to evaluate their cultivation. Not only that, but he had tons of exotic medicines in his mind that could literally turn a chicken into a phoenix.
But those kinds of herbs were out of these people''s dreams, and they might not even exist in this world that is new to magic energy yet.
"W-we didn''t carry herbs on us. Mind if we go back and grab some?" Matilda made an excuse with a stiff smile while Ca joined in with a nod.
Cyrus knew these women wanted to run away, so he said, "How about this? Since you two lovelydies are my very first customers today, I''ll offer one of you a free Rxation Service and the other one a Normal Massage Treatment.
"In return, all I want is for you to spread the words of Holy Spa Pagoda Mandate''s authenticity. This way, no one would think that my mandate is merely empty words. What do you think?" Asked Cyrus with a smile.
His offer naturally draws the twodies'' interest. Since they didn''t have to pay those absurd costs, they didn''t need to worry about getting tricked or anything.
Furthermore, if Cyrus''s mandate were real, then it would cause absolute mayhem in Albert City or even the entire cloudless country.
Because if he can really make someone''s rank increase by just a massage, then even those overseer ns will pay any sort of price, or they might juste and grab Cyrus directly to make him work for them, by hook or by crook.
"Are you, Boss and Masseur Lust?" Ca suddenly threw questions.
"The one and only." Cyrus nodded in acknowledgment.
Ca''s eyes shed with a peculiar light after receiving his confirmation as she solemnly spoke while looking at Matilda at this moment, "Sister Matilda, I''ll take the massage, and you will take the rxation services!"
Matilda was startled by this suddenlymanding tone of Ca, and then she looked at Cyrus, her eyes shed in understanding!
She looked at Ca and sternly said, "No! I want to take the massage!"
"But you are weaker than me, so if Boss Lust really can make someone reach a higher rank, then it should work on someone who is close to the rare rank even more potently, right Boss Lust?" Ca retorted while looking for Cyrus''s confirmation.
Matilda was speechless as she frowned while looking at Cyrus. Ca''s words indeed made sense.
Cyrus didn''t reply as she looked at those two women. He could easily guess their true intentions, and he didn''t mind those intentions at all. On the contrary, he couldn''t ask for a better chance to test some of the theories to test.
Cyrus was going through all this trouble mostly to solve the problem of LXP and slightly because he had another scheme in mind for Albert City as a whole.
He said, "Do you both want to experience massage?"
They both nodded without hesitation instinctively before they stopped as they realized they were too quick to agree and bushed heavily as it revealed their hidden thoughts.
They just wanted to spend time with this perfect young man alone; they didn''t even worry about being able to achieve the next level or power rank or not, as they were quite certain that it was impossible!
Cyrus chuckled as he nodded, "Alright, then I can do this much for you, my first customers."
Ca and Matilda''s eyes shone like the sun, and anticipation almost dripped from them.
However, before they could move forward with this arrangement, they all heard footsteps from the entrance as a beautiful figure entered the building.
It was a gorgeousdy wearing a sleeveless pink dress with a slight cleavage which showcased her enticing figure and chest perfectly, while her long ck hair was draped over her exposed white shoulder.
She was none other than Milly from yesterday, who sold this shop to Cyrus!
Chapter 90 Three Customers!
Milly looked at thevish interior of the shop in a daze and smelled that pleasant fragrance, and couldn''t help but remember the stench from yesterday. She still couldn''t believe that it was the same shop she had sold Cyrus one day ago.
After she ran away yesterday in embracement, she thought she would nevere to this ce again. But afterward, she found herself remembering Cyrus and the words he told her.
It was like she was under some mysterious spell, and she longed to see Cyrus even more, and she couldn''t even sleep properlyst night.
In the end, she gives in to her inner urges andes in the morning as Cyrus told her. However, when she saw the eye-catching red pagoda, she was surprised since she hadn''t seen it here yesterday.
So, she decided to visit this ce after she met with Cyrus. However, when she appeared closer to the shop she sold Cyrus, she found she was going toward the red pagoda.
When she finally appeared where the shop was, she found herself dumbfounded as the red pagoda was at the exact spot where the old butcher shop should be. She knew she wasn''t hallucinating because she hade here too many times and knew her way around this area.
Then she remembered Cyrus telling her that his shop would be opened in the morning, which she took for granted might turn out to be not as she expected.
And finally, when she walked in, she saw Cyrus talking with twodies who were none other than the famous irondies of the business circle of Albert City about some kind of massage.
She thought she was dreaming, and only when Cyrus greeted her did she snap out of her daze.
"Miss Milly, so you finally came."
Both Ca and Matilda looked at Milly with somewhat hostile gazes as they looked at the beautiful woman who was not any less alluring than them as if they were looking at a new rival.
Milly instantly blushed when she saw Cyrus smiling at her, and she even forgot about the matter of the shop as she softly replied, "I-I was just passing the area, s-so I decided to¡ to greet you."
''Liar!'' Bothdies thought in unison, as they weren''t some two-year-old who would believe her excuse.
Cyrus was the same, but he wasn''t going to expose her; instead, "You did the right thing. I was just going to demonstrate my skills to these two lovelydies since they were my first customers. How about you join us? I invited you yesterday, so if you want, I''ll give you the same treatment as them."
Milly was astonished and had no idea what he was talking about when her eyesnded on the mandate and instinctively read it. Her eyes went wide like those twodies when she read it the first time.
Even she found that mandate absurd.
But when she remembered what Cyrus had just said, she asked, "A-are you talking about massage?"
"Yes." Cyrus nodded smilingly.
"Alright!" Milly quickly agreed.
Both Ca and Matilda frowned. But they knew it wasn''t their ce to speak up since they were not paying customers either, so they would only embarrass themselves in front of Cyrus.
Cyrus pped his hand in satisfaction and said, "Alright, follow me." Before he leaves the counter, he ces a wooden sign which reads, ''Please Wait in the Waiting Area!''
Then he led those three curious women toward the upper floors.
"Mr. Cyrus, how do you make this shop in one day?" Milly couldn''t help but ask at this moment after finally collecting her courage.
Ca and Matilda''s ears perked up as their purpose ofing here was to find the answer to this same question, but theypletely forgot about it. Or, in truth, they didn''t have the guts to ask after seeing the small disy of Cyrus''s capability.
"I use the magic, of course." Cyrus casually replied.
"B-but how can magic create such aplex structure? I mean, is it even possible?" It was Ca who asked this time.
Since Cyrus was replying to Milly, she didn''t think he would reject her either.
"Heh, you simply don''t know what magic is capable of. That''s why you think this way." Cyrus subtly stated.
Matilda also didn''t want to stay behind, so she asked, "Then are you from a temple city overseer n?"
Her thinking of Cyrus as a member of the ten overseer ns is quite obvious. Even the other two also think this way because, in their eyes, only someone from the ten overseer ns could have this kind of ability.
They simply lived in a backwater city, so they didn''t have any idea what kind of things those from the ten overseer ns were capable of.
If not for the mysterious dimension emergence at the forsakennds, then they would''ve never seen so many high-level visitors in Albert City.
However, they found it strange that someone from the ten ns would open a shop like this in this city, not to mention he promised such an absurd power raise.
Lastly, he was only offering it to women. Was he here to pluck flowers?
However, Cyrus''s next reply made them bbergasted as well as their heart race, "Those ten ns are not worth mentioning. I''m just someone who likes to do things as I please. If I like this city, I might not leave it."
Cyrus leads them directly to the 4th massage floor. There were threevishly decorated corridors, and they were fiverge doors in each corridor.
"This is one of the three massage floors. You may choose your private rooms beside the walls, or would you like to go in a single big hall at the end of the corridor?" Cyrus asked.
Although he told them he would demonstrate his skills, he also respects their privacy.
Ca was first to speak without hesitation, "I''ll go to a private room!"
"Me too!" Matilda followed suit instantly.
"I-I do the same." Milly nodded shyly.
"Alright, then, what''s left is to decide who will go first," Cyrus said before he took out something from his pocket.
They were three in bronze coins that were ced down on his palm. He looked at the curious eyes of the three women and exined, "Each coin has a number from 1 to 3. Now pick up, and whichever number coin you pick, I''ll tend to you in that same sequel. This will be fair and square."
Cyrus had seen too many quarrels among heavenly women on this topic, so he ced this kind of method to avoid such a thing. He was like a true professional.
Both women found this method to their liking, as now they don''t have to fight in the first ce, and everything depends on luck. But there was still a problem, who among them would pick first?
But Cyrus beat them to it before they even discussed this issue, "You''ll pick by the time of our arrival. Meaning, you twodies will go by the sequel; you entered my shop first, and Miss Milly will best."
Milly''s eyes dimmed as she found it unfair, but it wasn''t since this was the only way to avoid wasting time. Still, she didn''t think her luck was not that bad, so there was still a chance for those two to pick lower number coins.
"So, who entered first?" Ca frowned as she clearly didn''t remember this small detail, and Matilda also grimaced.
"It was you miss. Forgive me; I still don''t know your name." Cyrus told Ca with a smile that made Ca''s eyes shimmer with ecstasy.
"I''m Ca, and you should call me Ca. There''s no need to use Miss. It sounds distant." Ca coyly said.
Matilda wasn''t the one to get outshone by sly Ca as she quickly introduced herself, "I''m Matilda, and you have to call me Matilda as well."
"Noted. Now, please go ahead and pick one." Cyrus nodded as he moved his hand toward Ca.
Ca turned serious as she watched all three coins as if she wanted to see through their surface, and in the end, she picked up the left one with an anxious look.
When she flipped it, her expression darkened when she saw ''3'' written on it.
"Hehehe, what good luck." Matilda snickered gloatingly, and Ca''s eyes almost spitfire as she gave her a fierce nce.
Matilda pretended as if she didn''t see anything and quickly picked up the coin on the right and flipped it instantly with a victorious smile. But it was short-lived when she saw ''2'' on the coin.
"What bad luck, huh!" Ca sneered without holding back.
Milly''s eyes glowed like the sun as she knew this meant she was number one!
Cyrus smiled as he flipped the coin, and ''1'' was written on it, and said to Milly, "Alright, Miss Milly, you are first. Get ready. There''s an instruction board in the room. I''ll be with you in five minutes."
He then looked at the reaming ones, "You two should also go and get ready. Each massage with take 10 minutes, so it won''t be long before it''s your turn!"
Chapter 91 Erogenous Lust Finger Technique
Cyrus watched as all threedies entered the left corridor and entered their private rooms.
His lips curled up as a hint of lust shed past his eyes before it vanished without a trace.
At this moment, he heard footstepsing from the stairway behind, and when he looked toward therge stairway, he saw a masked graceful beauty walking down with icy gray eyes wearing a white dress that showcased her buxom figure fully.
Who could that be but Hilda?
Cyrus smiled while looking at her before asking, "Do you sleep well?"
Hilda nodded, "Mm, all thanks for Lord Cyrus''s care."
She still felt what happened yesterday was a dream when she remembered how, with a wave of a hand, Cyrus created this magnificent building. She waspletely awed by his might before, and now she was fully captivated by his mysterious means.
"Good, we''ll have breakfast once I deal with these customers, and Rita will awake by then as well. She''s being a sleepy headtely." Cyrus chuckled when he remembered how Rita was sleeping longertely.
He knew it was because she was absorbing his yang essence and was almost done, and she''ll soon break through to the high stage of the foundation-building realm by the time she''s done or on their next season.
As for Hilda, she wasn''t cultivating because she felt ufortable because of the mask on her face. She wanted to get rid of it before she became serious again. In the meanwhile, she wanted to learn about spells from Cyrus.
Cyrus also didn''t reject the idea and taught her some bronze-rank fire element spells yesterday so she could practice them, and she was quite a fast learner than Rita.
This also made Rita somewhat feels threatened as she put more mind into learning bronze spells and her ability.
"We got customers?" Hilda sounded astonished as she clearly remembered that absurd mandate made by Cyrus.
Although she knew he wasn''t telling any lies, who would believe him?
Furthermore, she also wanted to experience that massage, but she still felt shy to ask about it.
Rita and she even nned that they would ask him to give them a massage when Cyrus didn''t have any customers to cheer him. But it seemed they both underestimated Cyrus''s charm.
Cyrus snickered yfully as he replied, "I have three, not just one. So, you can go and watch the counter for me. If some potential customerse, let them wait. If a troublemakeres, kick them out."
Hilda was speechless as she still found it hard to believe that someone was willing to take the risk of paying such a high price for a massage, especially when the shop had no prior reputation.
She couldn''t help but ask, "Did they pay?"
Cyrus wasn''t flustered by this question at all as he replied, "Do you think I''m doing it for payment?"
Hilda was lost for words as she finally remembered Cyrus opened this business specifically for women, not men. She felt a tingle of strange emotion rising deep within her heart which she clearly didn''t know how to express.
So, she could only nod with Cyrus''s arrangement and headed toward the first floor while mulling over something solemnly.
Cyrus didn''t think much about Hilda as h knew she woulde around soon. He looked at those upied rooms and felt it was time.
So, he snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the refine attire he was wearing suddenly changed into a ck scrub top withfortable ck pants as he looked more like a professional masseur now. His long hair was also wrapped around with a ck ribbon.
Without further dy, he entered Milly''s room white was the very first room in the first corridor on the right side.
The room was notrge, and it was only 10X10 with a small changing room. But it was spotlessly made with white marble with golden strips. While in the center of this room was afortable white massage table.
Milly, sitting over this table, who was now changed into a ck towel robe ording to the instruction manual, was there when she entered the room. Her face was slightly red and showed clear diffidence and nervousness.
When she saw Cyrus entering, her heart almost popped out of her chest as it beat wildly.
He smiled, looking at Milly, who was wrapped in the robe, and only her half-slender legs were exposed.
Milly was fairly tall and slim and had long frizzy brown hair, glimmering brown eyes, and a rosy smile. She was slightly tanned, which gave her a sexy luster. She had perky breasts, although still not quite asrge as Hilda''s.
Anyhow, she was a charming woman in her prime, and any man would fall for her if they saw her current gentle and shy appearance,pletely different from her stern businesswoman appearance.
"Don''t worry. I won''t bite." Cyrus joked about rxing the atmosphere and walked over. However, Milly blushed as her heart pounded even more.
Cyrus said, "Justy down with your face down, and trust me. You''ll be aplete change person after ten minutes."
Milly trembled slightly before she collected all the courage she could and did as she was told andy down face first and put her face on a hole pillow which was extremely soft. But she didn''t have time to enjoy it as her body was stiff and hot.
"I''ll help you rx for three minutes, and I''ll start my treatment which willst for seven minutes." Cyrus didn''t waste more time since there were two more women waiting for him.
Before Milly could reply, "ahh¡" a moan escaped her mouth all suddenly when she felt something warm yet cold touch her spine right below her neck. But it was just the start as she felt two more spots below her shoulder des hit, and a strange current ran through her body.
It was naturally Cyrus doing, as his fingertips were encased in the milky white glow while he urately hit specific spots over her back without removing the towel.
Cyrus knew he didn''t need to remove it yet as Milly would beg him to remove it after she experienced his ''Erogenous Lust Finger Technique!''
Chapter 92 Yin Nectar
?
The Erogenous Lust Finger Technique was based on acupuncture points in the human body, and this technique specifically targets the acupuncture points which arouse sexual desire and could do wonders.
However, Cyrus knew Milly''s mortal body couldn''t handle the full Erogenous Lust Finger Technique neither could he perform it with his current capability. All he could do was degrade the technique to just its basic level, which was made for just acupuncture points.
But this current level was more than enough for Milly.
With the Erogenous Lust Finger Technique basic level, he was passing yin and yang Qi within Milly''s acupuncture points which were also known as magic circuits in magic civilization.
As the yin and yang hit those magic circuits, Milly would feel both warm and cold, and as Cyrus hit more magic circuits on her back, that yin and yang energies startedbining with each other until¡
"Ahhh.. ahhh¡ wh¡what¡ mmmhh¡ is¡mhahh." Milly moaned as she felt as if all hell broke loose on her back, and thereby, her entire body was engrossed in a hot and cold sensation.
Not only that but as this sensation faded, it left with the feeling of pure pleasurable like she was experiencing an orgasm, if not better.
Furthermore, she wanted to move her body, but it wentpletely lumped from the moment Cyrus hit her with the first Erogenous Lust Finger behind her neck. Now all she could do was moaned as her body fell into a pleasure pit.
She even forgot her shyness as she moaned even louder and felt herher region start to stir crazily.
After a minute, Cyrus was done activating all the magic circuits on Milly''s back as beads of sweat formed over his forehead.
This technique took extreme focus since if he messed up even one magic circuit, Milly would be paralyzed and might end up dying the moment the pattern created by his yin and yang Qi got disrupted.
At his current level, he can only perform five times a day before he needs rest.
Anyhow, Cyrus knew his first step was clear, and he looked at faint smokeing from Milly''s back, and her robe was almost soaked in perspiration. It was the effect of fading Qi, as she would be normal in two more minutes.
''She''s literally a lust production factory within her current state. So, I should be able to collect that lust with my Yin Nectar Gathering Technique!'' Cyrus''s eyes shone as, without wasting time, he produced a ss vial before a pinkish hue surfaced in his eyes.
The next moment, the vial in his hand shimmered pink light, and all of a sudden, something strange happened when Cyrus put his finger, which was also glowing in pink put over Milly''s robe.
At the bottom of the ss vial, a crystalline pink drop started to form while all the sweat over Milly''s body was starting to evaporate. Milly had no idea about it as she was stillpletely engrossed in that sensation!
Two minutester, Milly was finally able to feel her entire body, but even a slight twitch from her muscle caused her to feel a deep current. She was simply too sensitive at this moment.
Even that soft robe gave her the feeling of extreme sensitivity.
Cyrus, on the other hand, looked at the small vial, which was now 1/10th filled with that pinkish liquid. It was barely enough for two drops.
However, Cyrus''s eyes shone with deep anticipation as he thought, ''Let''s see if I can get LXP from a virgin''s Yin Nectar or not.''
He directly emptied that vial into his mouth, and those cold drops entered his mouth. They were sweeter than any sweet honey one could dream of and as intoxicating as the oldest ale.
This was the Yin Nectar of women she produced when she experienced pure blissful pleasure, and this was also a kind of medicine for those males who practiced dual cultivation techniques.
Cyrus''s goal was to collect this nectar and then see if he could get LXP from it. He could''ve done it with Rita, but she was already bound to give him LXP for obvious reasons. So, he had to try it on another woman, and he didn''t want to force Hilda either.
In the end, this was the perfect way to collect this Yin Nectar.
However, when System''s voice didn''t ring for a second, his expression started to go darker, and he was about to shake his head in frustration when,
_____
[You have collected 100 LXP from a Virgin (Mortal Tier-2)]
-Reward(s):
-LXP: 100
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,913/20,000]
______
Cyrus almostughed out loud when he saw the notification of sessfully getting LXP from Yin Nectar.
"Will I get EXP from Yin Nectar of women who had lost their virginity?" Cyrus asked the system. But to his annoyance, it didn''t reply, just like when he tried asking about the Yin Nectar.
"Alright, I''ll find out myself. It seemed you, yourself, didn''t know." Cyrus sneered in his mind.
Although the system told him he could only collect LXP from a woman who is not a maiden once through sex. But the Yin Nectar was apletely different thing. It was produced without sex, so it wasn''tpatible with the system''s restriction at all.
Or it was a big loophole that the system itself didn''t know. Whichever the case was, Cyrus was content as long as it worked on all the women this way; he didn''t have to worry about LXP ever and did not have to be biased toward virgins.
Anyhow, it was just the first method he thought of to collect LXP, and it worked. There were still multiple methods in his mind at this moment, and seven minutes were still left in Milly''s session.
So, he looked at Milly, who was panting while her body twitched slightly, with a hidden luscious intent in his eyes. He asked, "Milly, are you ready for the real massage? I need to remove your robe from your back. Are you ok with it?"
Milly said faintly with a clear lust in her voice, "Y-yes!"
Chapter 93 Lust Sifting Loop
?
After receiving Milly''s confirmation, Cyrus didn''t waste any time and slowly pushed down her robe, which slipped down from her rosy skin without any resistance.
Milly almost moaned at that pleasant sensation but controlled herself as she was now sane enough not to make those embarrassing sounds. But faint cries still escaped her mouth which made her even more embarrassed.
Cyrus smiled faintly as he removed the robe up to her round bottom and stopped when the faint line toward her forbidden ridge appeared.
Although he knew Milly wouldn''t mind if he removed itpletely and exposed her juicy round butt, he had no intention of doing such a thing, not today.
"Alright, I''m about to start. You''ll feel an increase in mana. Just try not to release it, and you''ll be fine," Cyrus instructed her, and Milly clearly had no idea what he was talking about.
But when Cyrus''s hands started moving right under her armpit where her soft mounds were resting, "Mhhmm¡" she couldn''t control her moan, and the next moment she felt the magic power within her started to stir!
As Cyrus''s magical finger made its way toward her spine, she moaned again while that stirring magic power started to escte all of a sudden.
Cyrus''s fingers were wrapped in a green light as he brushed them over Milly''s back like it was a delicate canvas.
Milly felt as if she was in heaven at this moment, and she finally felt something wasing out of her forbidden cave, and the temperature rose.
At this moment, Cyrus suddenly increased the pressure on his finger before all the earth Qi pumped into Milly''s mana circuits were started to absorbed by her earthen element magic circuits. Then that processed Qi started to circte in her entire body before it merged into her small magic core in the lower Dantian under the navel.
Milly finally understood what Cyrus meant when he said she would experience an increase in mana. She was feeling quite pressured all of a sudden, and her body wanted to rx it.
That pleasurable sensation in the mix was making her almost go crazy, but she could feel herself getting stronger as Cyrus''s pressure on his finger increased a little.
This helped her keep herself from giving in to her urges.
"You''re going good. You''ll be able to break into the next level in a minute!" Cyrus praised her at this moment.
This method Cyrus was using was a simple yetplex method of alchemy field which was to use powerful Qi to help the one with weaker Qi to break their bottleneck.
However, there were certain conditions, like the same element, Qi control, and knowing about ces where to pump the foreign Qi, or it would destroy the entire meridian channel with a slight bit of carelessness.
At this moment, Cyrus''s index finger suddenly turned pinkish as his eyes shimmered in a pink hue, and he activated another technique, ''Lust Sifting Loop!''
The Lust Sifting Loop Technique was one of Cyrus''s personal creations, and its function was extremely simple, it would help him absorb all the carnal lust from someone''s body and turn that lust into his own Qi!
This was another method he thought of which could help him collect LXP with the Yin Nectar. But unlike Yin Nectar, the Yin Sifting Looppletely absorbs all the carnal lust, and the person will not feel such lust for one day!
Although this didn''t sound like much, it was quite evil to absorb someone''s ability to feel carnal lust for a whole day. But Cyrus wasn''t a saint, nor he considered himself to be one.
He was making these women strong without asking for anything in return, so in his eyes, it was a fair exchange. Besides, he was pretty sure they would be fully satisfied, and a day''s rest wasn''t a bad thing for their bodies.
Still, he would only use this method continuously if he got any LXP.
As he felt arge amount of Lust entering his body, turning into his Qi, Milly started to feel all that desire slowly fading, leaving her feeling the pressure of her magic power, which was still increasing.
However, Cyrus''s expression turned dark when even after absorbing half of her carnal lust, he didn''t receive any LXP notification, and he stopped the technique. If anything, his Qi was 10% recovered, but he wasn''t happy about it all.
"System, this is pure lust. Why am I not getting LXP?" He questioned the system sternly.
"[It''s a Qi recovering technique at best.]"
"But it is Qi recovering technique that is based on absorbing Lust!" He refuted.
"[But all that Lust is already being used by your body. There''s nothing left for the system to use.]"
Cyrus was speechless as he couldn''t refute this statement and then didn''t bother to quibble with the system.
But he got another important clue on how to find another method to earn LXP.
''The Yin Nectar is used as a cultivation supplement which needed to get refined before it turned into Qi, while the Yin Sifting Loop is used to turn the lust into Qi outright.
''So, does that mean, as long as I absorb the unrefined yin essence, it will bode the same result as Yin Nectar without taking someone''s virginity? Just like I did with Rita.
''Or I can always refine the yin essence into Yin Pills to get rid of any impurities. This method is quite simple and much more effective at my current level. The Yin Nectar''s quality and quantity depend on the power level of a woman and her lust at the time it was collected, and I can only collect it once in every 12 hours.
''Well, if this also does not work, I guess I need to put my n in motion as soon as Eve''s awake.'' Cyrus thought with a heavy expression as, at this moment, his hand stopped.
Milly''s whole body was bead red and filled with dripping sweat. Furthermore, she was now in a trance-like state while there was strange fluctuation around her body.
Cyrus sighed, "She''s going to break through. I should go to the next one to test this theory!"
With this intent, he left the room!
Chapter 94 Do You Think This Is A Brothel?
?
Afterward, Cyrus entered Matilda''s room which was exactly the same as Milly''s private room. The only difference was Matilda in a ck towel robe.
"I hope you didn''t wait long." Cyrus smiled as he greeted Matilda.
Matilda''s eyes lit up as she coyly said, "The wait was worth it as long as it was for Boss Lust."
Matilda appeared to be around herte twenties with her small stature. She was 5''1 in height, slim, and with an average-sized but nicely shaped, firm chest. However, her most distinguished feature was her big round butt. Even in her robe, her delicious pert arse was on show.
She also seemed quite self-conscious about her appearance simply because she wasn''t an absolute stunner, but she was still very pretty, especially when she shed her adoring smile. Her big blue eyes were full of charming affection.
Cyrus smiled, "I''m ttered. Now let''s start. There''s still Ca waiting."
Matilda pouted and feigned resettlement, "What? You like that old vixen more?"
"Now, now, we shouldn''t say such things about her. She''s beautiful in her own way, and you''re on your own."
"Tsk, such a smooth taker. I still can''t believe you are a powerful expert." Ca giggled as she liked Cyrus''s praise and felt more at ease now. She alsoid down like Milly while she wiggled her big ass slightly with a faint alluring grin. She was clearly doing it on purpose.
Cyrus didn''t mind as he appreciated that view and approached her while replying to her question, "If I show off my power, how could I seem approachable? I''ll miss many things that way which I would clearly regret."
"You got that right. Hehe, I also like a person like you who is humble." Matilda shyly stated, but she was clearly hinting at something profound.
Cyrus chuckled before he ced his finger on her back, and his eyes shimmered, ''34-year bone age, and she''s also not a virgin. Yet she''s acting like a shy little maiden. She should have some kind of fetish. Anyway, I just needed a woman like her to test if the Yin Nectar works on her and also test the yin essence. I should just make her rain¡''
Matilda''s suddenly felt a strange chill to her spine, which waspletely suppressed the moment Cyrus''s fingers started to press all over her body.
"Ahh, ohh¡ ahh¡my¡" Matilda instantly felt like she was on a joyride as her entire body started to experience sensations like she hadn''t experienced before.
Unlike Milly, she had tasted the forbidden fruit and not just once. She even liked to y with herself with her ''toys,'' but this pleasure was nothing as she had ever felt before.
"Ysss¡.ahhh mhhh¡" She moaned like she was already on the verge of climax.
She simply never expected with just a few touches on her robe, Cyrus could make her this horny. Furthermore, she even wanted to spread her legs and put her fingers into her already leaking cunt, but to her surprise, her entire body was unmovable, and only that pleasure was raging over it.
"mhhhaahah¡ why¡ohh." She wanted to ask the reason, but she couldn''t even think straight anymore, much less speak. She just didn''t care as this pleasure was something she had never enjoyed before, so she stopped caring.
Even dying under this pleasure was not a bad thing.
After Cyruspleted the Erogenous Lust Finger technique, he smiled, looking at Matilda''s plump ass twitching. Her entire was filled with sweat, and smoke was rising.
''That''s why I don''t want to give up on mature women. They are like trained experts who only need instructions, and they will bloom even more quickly than newbies.'' Cyrus''s eyes shimmered in lust before he started to use the Yin Nectar Gathering Technique without wasting time.
It was going to be the deciding factor if this technique was workable on a mature woman as well without him having any intercourse with her.
Cyrus collected around five drops of Yin Nectar from Matilda, which were evidence of her luscious nature.
While Matilda was still absorbed in her pleasurable feeling, Cyrus emptied that vial in his mouth, and the intoxicating yin nectar of Matilda was like perfectly aged wine.
The moment of truth was also here, and when Cyrus saw the interface popping up, he grinned widely.
The system''s emotionless voice rang,
______
[You have collected 500 LXP from a Woman (Mortal Tier-4)]
-Reward(s):
-LXP: 500
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 2,413/20,000]
______
Cyrus then instantly focused on the next step, which was to collect the yin essence, and it was quite easy.
"Matilda, are you ready for the next step? I''m going to remove your robe from your back, alright?" He told her.
Matilda, who was panting with a blissful expression, nodded and said with deep lust, "C-can you fuck me as well!?"
Cyrus wasn''t surprised by her blunt demand and said coolly, "Not today."
Matilda almost didn''t believe her ears as he asked while turning her head to Cyrus, "Why? You can y with me as you want! Just fuck me already. I''ll even pay you!"
"Heh, do you think this is a brothel?" Cyrus''s smilingly questioned, but it contained a strange coldness that made Matilda snap out of her messy mind state.
"I-I didn''t mean it like that." She quickly tried to rify herself before Cyrus cut her short.
"If you want to enjoy sex with me, you might never be able to enjoy it with another man again. But if you''re okay with it, then bring ten women into this shop within three days, and I''ll fulfill your wish and even grant you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Cyrus ambiguously stated.
Matilda was dumbfounded by Cyrus''s condition and couldn''t help but look at the devilishly handsome man who seemed to change face as fast as one could blink.
But before she could mull over what Cyrus had just said, he started to slide her robe down, and Matilda felt her entire body heat up and trembled in anticipation!
Chapter 95 Who Want Another Man?
?
At this moment, Rita climbed down the stairs and entered the fourth floor with a somewhat unhappy expression on her charming face.
''He didn''t wake me up!'' She thought while pouting behind her veil, ''Hmph, I''m about to break into the high foundation building stage. I won''t let him touch me for¡ for¡ 10 minutes!''
Quite pleased with her strategy, at this moment, she was about to take the stairway to the third floor when she heard the voice of a doorknob being twisted. With her powerful hearing, she could easily hear this small sound and became alert.
She knew Cyrus had created this cest night, and that absurd mandate would probably scare away anyone who wanted to have to buy Cyrus''s services.
If anything, Rita was quite pleased with that mandate since, this way; no women would be able to acquire his private services.
However, now that she heard that sudden sound, her heart sank, and she looked at the opening door. She was shocked when she saw Milly walk out with a somewhat rosyplexion, and her entire body was emitting a strange scent.
"Y-you?!" Rita was instantly rmed when she saw it was none other than Milly who had run away the other day, and she thought she wouldn''t see her anymore.
But Cyrus clearly said she woulde, and she did, and she came while she was sleeping soundly, and seeing her somewhat messy hair, Rita''s eyes almost spitfire.
Milly was also startled by this familiar cry, and when she looked in the direction of this voice, she was surprised to see Rita staring at her with cold eyes.
She instantly felt like she was caught red-handed by cheating on someone''s husband when it clearly wasn''t the case.
But Milly clearly didn''t think so since she clearly had a very good time and her body was longing for more and not only that, she had be a ss two sorceress!
She still couldn''t believe that Cyrus really had done what he promised, which also meant the mandate was absolutely correct!
She even wanted to wait for those twodies toe out to confirm if this was just a fluke or real. But she met with Rita all of a sudden.
"M-miss Poppy, I¡"
"Cut the nonsense. What are you doing here?" Rita cut her short as she questioned coldly while she stared at the open room with apprehension as if she was waiting for someone else toe out.
Milly was even more embarrassed as she didn''t want to tell her about what kind of noises she made inside and how good she felt.
So, she stumped while replying, "I-I was¡ was receiving t-t-treatment¡ from Boss Lust!"
''She''s so rich?!'' Rita''s heart sank as she felt that mandate was not filled with sky-high prices as Hilda imed them to be.
"Only treatment? Then, where is he?" She asked with Judgeable eyes.
Milly was lost for words as she was having a hard time speaking with Rita while she looked at her with cold eyes. She felt like she was standing in front of a very scary existence, especially after she broke into 2nd ss sorceress rank.
At this moment, a dismissive yet annoyed voice rang, "Why are you interrogating our customers?"
Rita looked in Cyrus''s voice direction and saw him walking out of another room. His face looked sweaty, which made her eyes widen.
"Y-you were there?!" She blurted.
Cyrus gave her a stern look, "I''m dealing with customers, don''t cause trouble. There is still one more left. I''ll be with you guys after ten minutes. Go look after the counter with Hilda. If I catch you making trouble again, I''ll ground you."
Rita bit her lips but didn''t dare to retort anymore as she didn''t want to be grounded, so she gave Milly a resentful nce, and then that room in which he just walked out a deep look before she headed down without giving a damn about blushing Milly.
"Forgive her. She''s like a child. She''ll learn manners soon." Cyrus smiled at Milly apologetically.
Milly blushed profusely while she didn''t dare to meet his eyes and lower her head before saying shyly, "I-I don''t mind. And thank you, I really break into rare rank!" She said with ecstasy.
Cyrus chuckled, "You can break into higher ranks as well. But I will charge this time. Or you can bring ten more customers to receive normal massage treatment again. However, it won''t be able to help you increase your power rank anymore. It''s absolutely good for your body and mind."
Although Cyrus''s offer was simr to Matilda, the rewards were different. Milly wasn''t like Matilda, who was okay with debauchery. Milly still has a maiden heart and body, and she deserves to be treated like one.
If everything goes ording to his n, then he has big ns for Milly as well.
Milly''s eyes dimmed when she heard the first part because she wasn''t rich enough to pay for just a normal massage treatment by Cyrus daily, much less afford the Expert Massage Treatment.
However, when she heard the alternative he offered, her eyes lit up, and she instantly promised, "I''ll try my best!"
"I know you will." Cyrus chuckled, "If you want to take a bath, do it in the hall room at the end of the hall. You get fresh. I''ll go tend to Ca now."
Cyrus then closes the door, and if someone looked inside, they would be shocked as Matilda was now lying there limply while her entire body soaked in sweat.
Her face was now resting over the pillow while she had this strange luscious smile on her face as if she was extremely satisfied yet wasn''t.
She thought with her dreamy eyes filled with craving, ''He made me squirt four times by just giving me that absurd massage on my back, and even my power started to increase.
''I wonder what he would do with his cock? I want it so badly that I could die. I need it inside me so badly. If he''s as good with his cock as his hands, who wants another man?
''I''ll get him the best women of this city and then have him fuck me silly!''
Chapter 96 Lust Has Its Own Law!
?
Cyrus looked at the notification,
______
[You have collected 1000 LXP from a Woman (Mortal Tier-5)]
-Reward(s):
-LXP: 1000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 3,413/20,000]
______
His lips curled up because he received this notification after he absorbed all the yin essence Matilda released during her massage. He used a dual cultivation technique to absorb all the Yin essence directly into his Primordial Origin Void.
Although normally, this method was quite risky since all the Yin essence needed to refine into yang Qi before making it a part of one own power. But Cyrus had both yin and yang rted physique, and he didn''t have Prime Dantian either.
So, he took the risk to try absorbing it directly into his Primordial Origin Void, and he instantly received the system''s nonfiction.
Typically, if someone refines Yin essence, they would waste more than half of it, but in his case, he probably didn''t even waste a sliver of it.
Not only does this mean he can absorb Yin essence directly to his Primordial Origin Void, but he also doesn''t seem to have a limit on how much he can absorb.
Now the only thing that remained was can he absorb the yin essence of someone who was five or even ten realms above him.
This was virtually impossible since it would be akin topressing an ocean with a small pound, but Cyrus wanted to try at least one. He had this feeling that his Primordial Origin Void was more than just some Dantian.
Then there was another thing that was still yet to remain unconfirmed, if he had sex with a mature woman, would he be able to get LXP from her Yin essence again?
Cyrus has his own theory rted to this. He confirmed that he could directly absorb the yin essence into his Primordial Origin Void.
ording to his conjecture, the system helped him absorb the lust from death and the woman he took the virginity of without him needing to do anything or using any kind of technique.
It could be taken as a technique that runs on its own, like Rita''s Infinite Pleasure ability.
But it won''t work on a mature woman more than once time who wasn''t a virgin. But what if he himself did the system''s job, which he was more than capable of doing!
Now all left was to confirm this theory by having intercourse with a mature woman, and after the system was done doing its job once, then he needed to step in and try absorbing the Yin essence again.
Mulling over this, he entered Ca''s room, who was lying on the massage table while humming a tone.
The moment she heard the door was opened, she instantly looked at Cyrus, and her eyes lit up as she said with a smile, "You''re quite punctual, Boss Lust."
"I''m professional, after all." Cyrus coolly replied as he looked at the mature woman sitting in front of him.
Ca was taller than both Milly and Matilda, with 5''11 height, and her more extrovert demeanor and mature figure gave her a unique charm.
Ca had her blonde hair cut somewhat short, framing her charming diamond-shaped excitable face. She had a strangely enigmatic appearance, her dark eyes quite narrow, and her sensuous lips often curled up in a knowing smile.
She was also very confident about her body. Especially her breasts were lusciously sized, 37DD, and she clearly enjoyed showing them off, like now, as shey on the table wrapping the towel robe tight around her chest in a way that showed off plenty of cleavage.
Ca also had no bra on, and her nips were faintly poking through the stretched material of the robe, which also slightly exposed her mid-rift. Her firm thighs also couldn''t be hidden under that robe which was clearly small for her.
All in all, she''s a sexy blond who could capture any man''s heart with her mature and sexy figure, and she was only slightly a bit inferior to current Rita.
The only difference was she wasn''t a cultivator like Rita, or she might be even more beautiful if all the impurities in her body were to be released and then refined by the Yin Qi.
Anyhow, the temperature of the room was clearly raisin by Ca''s current appearance.
"Can you please turn around so we can start with massage?" Cyrus''s expression remained the same despite Ca''s blunt provocation.
Despite the fact that he wanted to find a mature woman to experiment with thisst theory, he won''t jump the gun just because he wants to. Or he would be pping his own face if he started fucking Ca right here.
He was being extremely serious when he told Matilda it wasn''t a brothel, nor was Cyrus going to make it one. His ns were far more than just creating a pleasure house.
"Why? Don''t you like this position?" Ca stated meaningfully while unting her figure, especially her big breast, which jiggled slightly and almost popped out of her robe.
She seemed the same as Matilda, but Cyrus suddenly felt a hidden emotion in her voice which was nervousness that somewhat surprised him, and a thought surfaced in his mind.
"I won''t deny it. But if you want to receive massage in this position, you need to pay for Expert Massage Treatment. Besides, yourmon rank body won''t be able to handle it either, so for both of our sake, please cooperate." Cyrus smilingly said.
A strange ripple suddenly shed past Ca''s eyes as she suddenly picked up her body and looked straight into Cyrus''s eyes.
All her luscious emotions vanished when she asked, "Are you really not interested in my body? I don''t mind having a good time with you, and it will stay forever within the walls of this room."
"As I said, I''m a professional, and I only provide services written on the mandate in the lobby, no more, no less." Cyrus coolly stated.
Ripple appeared in Ca''s eyes as she suddenly smiled charmingly before she said, "You''re quite the opposite of someone with the name Lust."
Cyrus shrugged his shoulder before profoundly saying, "Even Lust has its ownw!"
Chapter 97 Youre Not A…
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® ?
Ca then didn''t ask any more questions or waste time as she obedientlyy t on the massage table with this strange smile on her charming face.
Cyrus then probes Ca''s body to see if what he suspected was true or if it was just him overthinking things.
The moment he did, a hint of surprise shed past them as he thought, ''Her bone age is 31, and she''s a virgin and also has Golden Grade Talent! Then she was really just acting to see if I jumped over her the moment she gave me a chance.
''She''s also a fourth-ss sorceress as well. No wonder she seemed confident for a moment. Her acting skills are quite something but, in the end, she is stillcking. Is she a spy or some family''s hidden expert?
''However, why is she in Albert City? From Matilda''s behavior, they both seemed to know each other for years, so she hadn''te here after the dimension appeared over the slum district. How intriguing.'' Cyrus''s lips curled up as she looked at apletely rxed Ca.
He never thought he would encounter such a character in Albert City on his first day of business.
Ca didn''t know for the moment when she showed some nervousness in her seductive act. Cyrus instantly noticed it. She clearly didn''t have any prior experience in this department like Matilda, so her acting was naturally defective.
That was why Cyrus became suspicious of her being a none virgin, and he was right as well, but what he didn''t expect was her being a hidden expert of all things.
This could lead to many things, but Cyrus was quite curious about only one thing. If he had taken the chance, what would''ve she done?
She was clearly afraid of him after he showed a little bit of his ability, and that''s probably why she was here to investigate him and decided to y the part of a loose woman.
She even tried to stir disaster despite knowing it could be unavoidable, but all for what? There lies Cyrus''s true interest, was she confident in escaping, or was she after something else?
Nevertheless, he wasn''t nning to expose her despite knowing her deepest secret, which she had been hiding for who knows when.
On the contrary, Cyrus was happy that she was such a strong woman, which meant she would produce high-quality Yin Nectar and Yin essence!
Without further ado, Cyrus performed the Erogenous Lust Finger Technique!
Ca, who was rxed, suddenly opened her eye wide when she felt a piercing touch behind her neck, and the moment that touch vanished, it left behind a warm yet cold current.
Before she could fullyprehend what was happening, more and more sensitive spots started to stir, "hhmm¡" A faint moan escaped her mouth which made her eyes widen, and she couldn''t believe she had just made that embarrassing sound.
''What is happening? Why does it feel so¡so¡ good!'' She thought and then suddenly got scared by her own dangerous thought.
But she didn''t have time to mull it over as she felt more and more pleasurable feelings starting to instigate over her back and spread across her entire body. No matter how much she tried to suppress her moaning, she couldn''t as it slowly escaped her mouth.
"Mhh¡ahh¡" But she still tried to suppress it.
As a fourth-ss sorceress, she had a strong will, and she never thought she would find herself sumbing to lust with just the mere touch of a man.
The more she resisted, the more she felt she couldn''t anymore, and finally, she let herself go!
"Ohhh¡lyaaa¡" She made a high pitch moan and felt all that suppressing urge gush out with it, and she moaned with every wave of pleasure she received after every touch of Cyrus''s finger.
Since she couldn''t break through into the second-ss sorceress rank, Cyrus wasn''t concerned about the second phase of the massage much as he was now after her Yin essence.
He wanted to see how much LXP, a fourth-ss sorceress yin essence, would brighten him. So, he increases the Erogenous Lust Finger Technique a notch.
"Please¡ahhhh¡ stop¡.mmhhh¡" Ca moaned while she said. She started to feel extremely wet between her legs while her big boobs were starting to get stiff. She knew if she kept going, she might do something she didn''t want to in front of Cyrus.
"Once the massage starts, it would only be over after the times'' end," Cyrus said matter-of-factly.
Ca''s eyes widened even more as she wanted to retort but moaned and escaped, and all of a sudden, she felt rmed when she suddenly felt those hateful fingers start to press over her side profile. Starting with her armpits and then going all the way to her waistline.
When she felt the finger press over three spots of her meaty boobs, her eyes rolled up, and her foot finger winded as she felt something had been broken between her legs.
"NNNoooo~~~~ahhhh." She moaned with resentment and pleasure, which was now breaking out her virgin pussy, she squirted for the first time in her life, and it was just from a massage!
However, it was just the start of her pleasurable nightmare as Cyrus continued to hit her sensitive spots, with Qi making her body release all the yin essence she had been suppressing all these years.
While sneakily, one of his fingers shone in a pinkish hue, and the moment Ca released her yin essence, it would get absorbed by Cyrus before it could even touch the clothing under her.
"Myhhhh, I¡ ahhhmm," Ca again wanted to plead, but she couldn''t as another orgasm hit her and warmer liquid gushed out from her sensitive pussy like crazy. Her eyes rolled upward, and her tongue let loose from her mouth.
Cyrus then stopped at this point; he knew he might break her mind if he continued to force her to release more Yin essence. She was still a virgin, after all, and she had yet to experience real intercourse.
However, this didn''t mean he would stop, especially when he looked at the notification.
______
[You have collected 8,000 LXP from a Virgin (Mortal Tier-41)]
-Reward(s):
-LXP: 8,000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 11,413/20,000]
______
''8,000 for two times absorbing her premature Yin essence? And she''s, in a sense, two entire realms above me, and I didn''t even suffer any pain while absorbing her powerful yin. What if I took her virginity?''
Cyrus''s eyes glowed luscious as he looked at Ca, who was panting like crazy. This was a piece of very good news for him as he could now almost see himself escaping the LXP restriction as long as he had powerful women by his side.
''My n is likely to work.'' He thought with tion before he looked at Ca.
"Ca, you did very well. Now that you have released all your pent-up emotions, you will feel even more relieved after this season." Cyrus coolly stated before he decided to collect her Yin nectar, and this time, he collected 12 drops!
But he didn''t consume them since he didn''t have any SP yet. If he got over 9000 LXP, then he would waste the rest, which he didn''t want at all.
After pocketing the small vial, he decided to give the woman who gave me probably 20,000 LXP alone a rxing massage in remaining three minutes.
When Ca felt Cyrus''s hand again, she trembled with fear, but a deep anticipation appeared in her dreamy eyes. Although she felt humiliated to orgasm two times under a man''s mere touch, it would be a lie if she said she didn''t enjoy it at all.
As Cyrus said, she was feeling relieved after squirting two times and also feeling a strange emptiness between her legs, and she knew what her body wanted now.
Even if Cyrus decides to have sex with her, she wouldn''t even resist. However, nothing of that sort happened as Cyrus only exposed half of her back before he started to use some pressure which greatly eased her tension and made her body feel free.
She found herself getting additive to that feeling of orgasm and then receiving a rxing massage. Cyrus''s image also deeply imprints in her heart.
After ten minutes passed, Cyrus stopped, which bewildered Ca as she was enjoying the massage.
"Alright, times'' up." Cyrus''s words were like a knife stabbing into her heart at this moment.
"What if I pay? B-but you can''t do that first thing. I will pay for the second type of massage!" She said while biting alluring lips blushingly.
Cyrus chuckled before shaking his head, "Come tomorrow."
"Why?" Ca pursed her lips.
"Because your body won''t be able to handle it." Cyrus shrugged his shoulder as he was telling the truth.
"How do you know? Besides, don''t you say I''ll increase by a rank, but I''m not, so it won''t count!" Ca refuted as she quickly tried to trap him.
Cyrus looked at her meaningfully before he stated with derision, "Your rank didn''t increase because you''re not a Common Rank Sorceress in the first ce!"
Chapter 98 Ritas Training
?
"Your rank didn''t increase because you''re not a Common Rank Sorceress in the first ce!"
This casualment from Cyrus sent Ca''s entire body through a terrifying shock, and a chill suddenly ran down her spine. She looked at Cyrus with widened eyes and trembled, "H-how¡"
Cyrus instantly felt Ca''s tightened nerves and faint magic undtions rising around her. He knew she was readying herself to attack or defend.
But he didn''t seem apprehensive at all; on the contrary, he chuckled, "There''s no need to be rmed. If you haven''t tried to y that trick, I wasn''t nning to expose you at all since it has nothing to do with me. You are merely a customer in my eye, nothing less, nothing more."
Ca was dumbfounded by Cyrus''s dismissive response and felt as if hermon sense was taking a huge hit.
Then she looked at how calm Cyrus was despite knowing her prowess, and the scene yed in her mind when he made those three men vanish with a snap of his finger and then the mystery of this structure.
In the end, she smiled bitterly as she stopped her magic cirction and said, "So you are above the Epic Rank Sorcerer (4th ss Sorcerer), huh?"
Cyrus didn''t admit it, nor did he refute it. He merely chuckled and subtly answered, "You can be the judge of it as you are also an Epic Rank Sorceress who was trying to seduce an innocent man."
Ca rolled her eyes while she blushed and retorted, "You''re nothing but innocent!"
"That''s an understatement. You can get dressed and take a shower if you want in the hall room. My job is done." Cyrus ambiguously smiled before he turned around to leave.
Ca pursed her lips and asked, "Just who are you? I didn''t know anyone with your type of dimension bloodline, or are you a Union Executive?"
Cyrus turned around, and instead of answering, he questioned instead, "Are you a Union Executive?"
Ca chewed on his lips before she nodded, "I am. So, are you, and why do you enter my territory? Is it rted to the forsakennds?"
"I''m not this Union Executive, nor do Ie here to investigate anything. On the contrary, believe it or not, I''m only here to spread opportunities to women." Cyrus seriously stated.
Ca clearly doesn''t believe what Cyrus just said and feels he was being tactless, but a part of her was also intrigued by hisst part.
So, she asked with a hint of curiosity, "What kind of opportunity? Will I count?"
She was clearly being sarcastic about thest part. Who would, in their right mind, present an opportunity to a union executive who can acquire a chance to strive for a dimension bloodline with their services toward the Magic Union!
She still believed that Cyrus was also a Union Executive but a much more powerful one because only someone with a dimension bloodline can break into Unique Rank (5th ss), and she thinks Cyrus was of this rank.
However, Cyrus''s reply left her inplete disbelief.
"I''m going to create a Cult of Women and be their sole God. As for you, if you join now before the announcement of its former opening, I''ll give you the status of first Cult Elder, and trust me, you won''t need any dimension bloodline to achieve a higher rank once you join. So, are you interested?" Cyrus casually asked.
Ca looked at Cyrus as if he was a lunatic. His n was straight out of a man''s fantasy, even if he was daring enough to create such a cult. Was he not afraid that the Union would execute him for the crime of causing anarchy?
However, when looking into Cyrus''s two-color eyes, she didn''t find any trace of fear or lie in them, and they were filled with boundless authority as if he could do anything as long as he willed it.
Furthermore, the part about not needing the dimension bloodline was even more absurd than Cyrus''s mandate.
"Heh, I know you won''t believe me. How about you look at those two who take the same treatment as you? You can answer me in seven more days, but after that, my offer will be voided." Cyrus coolly stated before he walked out of the room without having any intention to further exined himself.
He was only giving Ca the offer because her talent was above Rita, and she would provide him with arge amount of LXP once he took her virginity.
About his n for that Cult for Women, he was dead serious about it, and he was waiting for Eve to wake up before he started with it. The shop was a foundation, and all that remained was to see onest thing.
As for Ca epting his offer or not, he was quite sure she would if she knew what was best for her, and after receiving his massage, she would crave more. But if she didn''t, it would have little effect on him.
Ca stared at the ce where Cyrus was just standing and felt as if she was dreaming.
''Could it be he really made those two achieve rare rank without them needing to kill dimension bests?! I have to see it myself!'' With such a thought in mind, she quickly picked up her clothes and exited the room.
Cyrus didn''t stay on the fourth floor and headed down to the lobby. It was still morning, and since his Daopanions were awake, it was time for breakfast.
As for the three unexpected customers, Cyrus didn''t think about them anymore as his experiment about the LXP bodes excellent results. He didn''t have to do more and could be at ease now.
Rita and Hilda were now sitting behind the counter onfortable chairs made for them by Cyrus and talking about some topic, and Rita was clearly restful by her frowning expression.
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® "Do you think he would do it with those three?" Rita whispered.
"Do what?" Hilda asked with narrowed eyes.
"Hah¡ you''re so na?ve, little junior." Rita sighed ruefully as she marveled at Hilda''s naively.
Hilda''s skin turned somewhat red as her cold eyes shimmered with a peculiar glint as she suddenly guessed what Rita was implying. She was still slow in this department.
She replied softly, "D-does¡"
Before she could utter another word, she heard footsteps, and Rita was no different. When they turned their heads around, they saw Cyrus walking down the stairs.
Rita''s eyes lit up as she muttered, "Hees down exactly 39 minutester, right?"
"I think so," Hilda replied with uncertainty, as she didn''t know why Rita was obsessed with the time from the moment she came down.
"Then that''s good." Rita sighed in relief which left Hilda baffled.
Cyrus looked at the twodies sitting behind the counter like two beautiful flowers and smiled meaningfully at Rita, "You don''t need to doubt my business aesthetics. I think it''s time to train you like a properdy, don''t you think, Hilda?"
Rita was startled by that suddenment, and she felt something amiss while Hilda was tongue-tied by this question.
Since Rita was stronger than her, she naturally respected her and really considered her a senior sister, and in these past two days felt Rita''s character was not bad, and she was just too blunt sometimes.
As for Cyrus, it goes without saying that she didn''t doubt his capabilities anymore, and he was now starting to gain a special ce in her heart because of his demeanor.
Mostly because she already knew he was now her husband, and she would eventually have toe to terms with it, especially when her husband was this perfect.
So, she would still choose to offend Rita over Cyrus, as she still believed in the principle of power over everything.
"I-I think she justcks knowledge." She answered while trying to be as subtle as possible.
Rita gave her a piercing look almost instantly when she heard her reply.
Cyrus walked over, took his seat in the center between the two, and nodded in satisfaction before he grinned, "Exactly. Do you know she was a police officer before she met me? I think she became a tomboy by her training."
"I''m not a tomboy!" Rita instantly retorted with wronged expression.
"Only a tomboy will retort in this manner. Ady will always listen to reason first and then think about her image before she replies.
"Look at Hilda, despite growing up on a battlefield; she always replied while thinking about how it would affect her image or who is talking with and in front of whom." Cyrus casually pointed out her w.
"I''m not like her!" Rita again denied it while crossing her arms around her meaty chest.
"That''s exactly why you need more training." Cyrus said matter-of-factly, "So, from now you are not allowed to speak until I tell you to and only observe. Unless there is a danger to your or our lives, if you speak one word, I''ll ground you for one day to reflect on your actions!"
Chapter 99 Leave For The Hunt…
?
Rita was dumbfounded by Cyrus''s sudden restriction. Even Hilda was quite astonished by it since she thought Cyrus was probably teasing Rita. But it seemed he was quite serious.
"But why!" Rita asked with a wronged expression as she clearly didn''t do anything wrong in her eyes, and she was just a little insecure.
Cyrus gave her a meaningful look before he asked, "Because your attitude is not right for what is toe. So, will you do it for me or not?"
Rita was stumped by this ambiguous answer and didn''t know what to say but look at Cyrus''s anticipated gaze. She ended up nodding while biting her lips.
Cyrus was the only person she didn''t want to make unhappy with her, so she agreed for the time being. Besides, it might not be a bad thing since Cyrus''s actions were for her own good.
If Cyrus didn''t have a special ce for Rita in his heart, he wouldn''t waste his energy on correcting her. He wanted to turn her into a peerless Valkyrie who stood by his side proudly, and people revered her.
"Very good, just observe and mull over every situation. This will help you emte your mind and also work on your patience. There''s no need to go wild outside our bedroom." Cyrus said in a content manner.
Rita pouted with a faint blush as she knew what he was talking about, but she also felt quite happy about Cyrus''s concern for her. So, she was no longer resentful.
While Hilda pretended she didn''t hear thest part but a hint of shyness shed past her cold eyes.
Cyrus suddenly turned his focus on Hilda and smilingly said, "Alright, Hilda, go and buy us breakfast. Anything you like, let''s see what kind of food you prefer."
Hilda was startled by this suddenmand and asked with uncertainty, "I''m not a picky eater."
"It doesn''t matter." Cyrus shrugged his shoulder before he suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, how do you eat your food when you can''t even take off this thing? It should be able to absorb and let anything that is not alive pass through it, right? Or you could''ve realized it sooner that it can''t be taken off your face."
Rita''s eyes widened as she also didn''t think of it before and wanted to say something before she quickly stopped when she remembered she couldn''t speak and frowned unhappily.
Hilda, on the other hand, nodded, "Yes, it is like this. That''s why I never found any urge to take it off. But after integrating with Qi, only then do I want to take it off."
"Well, an item above mortal grade should have such a function. You can go now." Cyrus said smilingly.
Hilda didn''t ask any questions and did as she was told, and left the building.
Cyrus said while looking at Rita meaningfully, "Now think why did I send her away."
Rita was surprised, ''He has other motives?'' She thought as she clearly felt it was nothing but a normal thing, but now it didn''t seem to be the case.
At this moment, the first three customers walked down the stairs together, and all three of them had different expressions than the others.
Especially, Ca, she seemed to be in great plight, and her eyes were filled withplicated emotions and a great struggle for something. She clearly saw the twodies beside her were now rare rank sorceresses, just as Cyrus guaranteed.
Now she was starting to take his offer seriously and even somewhat believed what he said at that time about creating a cult.
As for Matilda, she was craving more of that massage already, and she was dying to do it again, and this time she wanted to get pounced while doing it.
Milly was the one who was more normal than the other two as she was concerned about how to bring ten women with her next time.
But one thing wasmon among them, and that was they were no longer taking Cyrus''s mandate as a mere fool''s deration. He really has the skill to let someone achieve a higher rank by just massage treatment, and this will cause an absolute sensation in Albert City and even the World.
Rita looked at those three with scrutiny, especially at Milly, who was really beautiful with her busty figure, but she had a bad feeling about the petite Matilda as she felt she was looking at her own self when she was indulged in sex.
The only difference was she didn''t show such an appearance in public and only in front of Cyrus, but Matilda seemed to be not reserved at all.
If she had known Matilda only looked like this after she received Cyrus''s promise to have sex with her, she might start cursing the little vixen without caring about being grounded.
The threedies also saw Rita sitting beside Cyrus, and the veiled beauty was quite charming despite her covered face, which shocked Matilda and Ca the most, while Milly only smiled wryly seeing Rita''s cold look.
"I hope to see you guys soon, and don''t forget to tell your friends about my shop as you promise." Cyrus smilingly said as his words carried different meanings for all of them.
"Who is she?" Matilda bluntly asked while looking at Rita with squinted eyes, and Ca''s ears were also perked.
Rita''s eyes turned colder as she looked at Matilda. It was almost suffocating to keep her mouth shut now.
Cyrus replied coolly, "She''s my partner."
"As of your wife?" Matilda digs down further.
"More than that." Cyrus inly admitted without even thinking twice. He was not someone who hid his nature unless it was necessary.
Most of the time,ing clean with someone was an effective way to save oneself from disappointment and also save others from misery.
When Cyrus embarked on this path, he, too, was a liar who liked to hide things and do anything for a beautiful woman''s favor. But as he grew stronger and stronger, things turned to reverse until he became the Lust God.
He found that karma was something that was unavoidable, and having clear conciseness was something that made the journey toward godhood much easier. Or once you find yourself consumed by your own conciseness, you''ll turn into a mindless devil.
That''s why in this life, Cyrus decided to avoid those previous mistakes he made. Unless he had no other choice, he wouldn''t trick someone into his harem.
Rita instantly became delighted when she heard Cyrus''s reply, and her eyes shone with smugness as she looked at Matilda and the other two dispirit expressions.
However, his next words made all of them bbergasted, "I only have one wife, which is my sword, but it doesn''t mean I can''t have multiple partners. It''s just that nothing is simple in this world."
Ca''s heart races when she remembers what he said again, ''Is she ok with it?''
When she saw Rita didn''t even make a sound upon Cyrus''s deration, she was even more assured that Cyrus might really be some sort of expert who could grant special powers. This way, he can attract other women and make the ones already under himpletely submit to him.
''However, it would take more than that to go against Magic Union. The Union abhors this sort of organization that had a chance to overthrow its authority. That''s how the Dark Civilization got annihted in the past. But if he can offer something like the Dimension Bloodlines¡'' Her thought started to wonder¡
Matilda wasn''t like Ca as she was even more direct, "Really? What do I have to do to join you as your ''partner''?"
Milly was surprised by Matilda''s boldness. But her ears also perked up all the same with anticipation.
Rita, on the other hand, could only shoot fiery res at Matilda and clenched her fists to control herself from exploding and kicking this shameless woman right on her big ass!
Cyrus replied, "You''ll know soon." He then gave Ca a meaningful nce before he returned to being indifferent.
Ca''s heart trembled at that gaze as she thought he was indicating his offer to her, and she felt even in more dilemma. She clearly wanted to be powerful but was also afraid of the union.
Deep down, she also wanted to experience that heavenly feeling she felt during her massage again. She almost had a mental breakdown.
She held Matilda''s hand tightly before she dragged her away while saying, "We''lle another day!"
"Hey, I''m not done!" Matilda cried in rm, but she was dragged by her friend, and she could only cry in grievance.
Milly bit her lips and nodded in goodbye, "I-I''ll see you soon. Goodbye." She also left in deep thought.
Rita then looked at Cyrus for an exnation about thatst sentence, and she clearly noticed Ca''s strange agitation.
"Think it over." Cyrus subtly said before he ignored her, and all of a sudden, he told her, "I''ll leave tonight for the hunt!"
Chapter 100 Causing Sensation On The First Day
?
A few hourster, after the Holy Spa Pagoda appeared on Blue Street, many people went there to inquire about it. All of them were chased out if they were men, and if they were women, they were bewitched by the boss and then also left with regret about seeing the mandate.
This entire event caused quite amotion in Albert City and drew many people''s attention.
Just the appearance of the pagoda out of nowhere in one night was enough to make many people rmed, and when the absurd mandate in that mysterious shop started to spread, people thought it was some madman''s job.
However, then another unrealistic news started to spread. It was the mandate that should be real because three women had taken a free trial as the shop''s first customers, and they all managed to rise in the ranks.
Furthermore, two of these women were the famous irondies of the blue street business circle, and they held quite a prestige among the high-ss citizen in the city. This caused some sensation in the city and rmed even more people, people with power.
The Magic Union Branch''s leader naturally was one of such figures who took this news seriously because he knew to build that absurd pagoda in one night was unheard of. The person called Boss Lust didn''t seek the Union''s permission at all.
So, this made him think that the Boss was some big shot of ten overseer ns and didn''t dare to take him for wind.
But when he investigated the mandate and even heard there was a chance that it could be real, he couldn''t sit ideal anymore and decided to confirm it himself by summoning three women in question to the union official on the very same day.
Lastly, the City Lord of Albert City was naturally drawn to this matter, and he requested to join this meeting as well, to which the Branch Leader agreed since he has a good rtionship with the ruling family of Albert City and the City Lord was his good friend.
As for approaching the Holy Spa Pagoda, they didn''t do that yet as they were still uncertain about it, especially if that Boss Lust was an expert.
They had already heard multiple reports that he could easily send people five hundred meters away from within his shop with just a snap of his figures, and all of these victims were men who tried to act arrogantly in front of Boss Lust and didn''t leave despite his two warnings.
This fact was also confirmed by the three very first victims of Boss Lust, the three business tycoons of the Blue Streets who go in the shop this morning with the two irondies.
So, they all now somewhat fear this Boss Lust and didn''t dare to approach him without making their facts straight first.
Right now, in a meeting room on the top floor of the Magic Union Branch of Albert City.
Two men in theirte forties were sitting with somewhat baffled expressions as they looked at the three women who were none other than the first three customers of the Holy Spa Pagoda.
One of the men with a skinny constitution, sharp brown eyes, and short salt and pepper hair, he was the Union Branch Leader of Albert City, Wilder.
Wilder, with a bewildered expression, asked in disbelief, "So, you guys really able to rank up by just his massage?"
"Branch Leader, how many times are you going to ask? We really do!" Matilda replied in exasperation as she was getting annoyed by this frequently asked this question this entire day.
After leaving the shop, she does as she promised Cyrus. She spreads the news about the authenticity of the mandate. She also wanted to please him by bringing more than ten women the very next, so she even made it a public deration.
But she now regrets it as many people approach her to inquire about the entire process, which she was naturally not going to reveal. It was too shameful, not to mention her dirty deal with the boss.
So, she hid in her manor and rejected any request for a meeting. But she rejected the request of the Magic Union, and in the end, she had toe here.
As for Milly, she wasn''t as excessive as Matilda. She only told it about some people she was acquainted with to repay Cyrus and also to receive another free massage as she started to carve it almost instantly when she left.
Last but not least, Ca, she could''ve remained the same as amon rank sorceress and defamed the Holy Spa Pagoda since she didn''t owe Cyrus anything.
But when she remembered his offer and considered his mysterious background and prowess, she decided not to take risks and do as she had promised. Besides, she really wanted to experience that pleasure again and still contemted Cyrus''s offer.
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® So, she increased her rank to rare rank sorceress as well, and now she was here for exact same reason as the other two.
But none of these three told them about what happened inside that private room as it was too shameful and private. They only exined ambiguously and then showed their power rank, which was more than enough to back their ims, as well as the authenticity of the Holy Spa Mandate.
However, their calms were so absurd even Wilder was having a hard time believing them since it was impossible to rank up without killing the dimension creatures. But somehow, this Boss Lust had done it, and three times at that.
This also raised another question, why the hell is this guy here if he had such power? No, more urately, why in the world the ten ns didn''t imprison him yet and make him work tirelessly on their people?
Someone with such an ability could cause wars among ten countries, and his abilities should be kept an absolute secret. Yet here he was unting his abilities, or more urately to say, selling them in a freaking shop!
The most baffling thing about this was as well equaling frustrating, he was only selling it to women, and he seemed hostile toward all men!
The second man present in the room, with curly dark brown hair and a foxy look in his eyes, was the City Lord of Albert City and the current head of the Albert Family, Cayson Albert.
He said with a sigh, "It''s not like we don''t believe you but think in our shoes. I''m sure even you guys won''t believe it, much less talk it with a pinch of salt."
"No, this is no longer just a baseless rumor. These threedies were never gone out of the city or entered any registered dimensions with our city. We don''t know any other dimensions in fifty miles radius which is not registered. So, they are not lying. This is a fact.
"Now the thing to worry about is, who is he, and why is he doing it? He''s a walking golden statue that can also turn others into gold with a touch. This is how much wroth he has right now.
"And I don''t think so a man with an absurd ability and prowess to back it will be foolish enough to reveal it publicly. He must have some agenda, and we need to find it." Wilder gravely uttered with a hint of bitterness in his voice.
Wilder knew better than anyone that once the upper echelon of the Magic Union got the use about this man with a special ability, they wille running into Albert City to take him away, and they won''t take no for an answer.
With the still ongoing investigation of the forsakennds, at least one high-ranking member of ten overseer ns was still present in the forsakennd. They would instantlye running here once they got wind of this ability user who can make the people''s rank raise with a freaking massage.
Lastly, if every word of that absurd mandate was true, then his ability wasn''t just limited to rising frommon rank to rare rank. If there were even the slightest chance he could make epic rank expert as well, then it would be war among ten ns to retain him or kill him before he could fall into anyone else hands.
If that Boss Lust even had a sliver of sanity, then there is no way in hell he won''t know about this fact as well, yet he still decided toe in the light like it was his backyard.
He was either insane or insanely confident.
"Is he in danger?" Milly couldn''t help but ask with a worried expression as she didn''t think much of it before.
She thought he was from ten ns and it would be fine for him as no one would dare to offend him, but things were not looking good for Boss Lust. Even Matilda thought the same.
Only Ca had drawn the same conclusion as Wilder, and she even warned Cyrus about it, but that guy was too confident, and for some reason, a part of her wanted to believe him.
Nevertheless, a storm was going toe, and the focal point was Holy Spa Pagoda!
Chapter 101 Qi Units & Qi Control
?
In the evening, Cyrus closed the gates of the Holy Spa Pagoda.
Although he received many visitors after his first three customers left, no one took the risk to try his massage, which he was expecting.
Besides, he knew this was just the first day, and things might be different the next day. So, he closed the shop early since he needed to tend to another matter tonight, which was, of course, to increase his SP tally and hopefully break into a new tier.
Rita and Hilda were quite d about Cyrus deciding to close the shop as they felt even more tired from all those visitors who kept asking meaningless questions.
Although it was Cyrus who dealt with them, they were observing the entire thing the entire day, so they felt it was too tiring, especially Rita, who hadn''t spoken a word since the morning.
"Alright,dies, I''ll teach for three hours before I''ll leave for tonight and only be back in the morning." Cyrus dered coolly.
"Where are you going?" Hilda was surprised as it was the first time she heard about this sudden departure of Cyrus, while Rita was calm since Cyrus had already told her about his ''hunt.''
She knew he was going to do what he does in the slum district, start killing people!
Cyrus answered subtly, "I''m going to raise my cultivation, of course. But my cultivation technique is special. I need to clear certain prerequisites to be strong, and this trip is about clearing those prerequisites."
Hilda squinted her eyes, ''Just what kind of cultivation technique he cultivates himself? It has to be the strongest!''
She didn''t ask further questions as she knew they weren''t that close yet, nor was she sure if she should ask Cyrus about his cultivation technique since even Rita nor her ever talked about theirs.
e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Although those two girls knew which kind of element they cultivated, Cyrus prohibited them from revealing the content of their cultivation techniques to anyone without his permission.
As for what kind of element Cyrus cultivated, all they knew was; it was the Yin and Yang. But with just these two elements, he seemed to be capable of using any element, so they didn''t dare to put a limit on Cyrus''s capabilities. He was unfathomable!
Afterward, they all headed to the top floor, where Cyrus had constructed arge training hall for this exact reason.
The girls also changed in their athleisure outfits, which include ck leggings, and white support bras, which showcase both girls'' outstanding sexy figures.
Hilda seemed shy as her big chest was sticking out quite well, almost half of her pale white breasts, and her t white abdomen with faint abs were exposed in that outfit.
While Rita was not much concerned about her appearance as she felt quite light and flexible in that outfit.
Cyrus told them specifically to wear these outfits today for their training.
Cyrus entered wearing his own blue athletic outfit with a long white sports jacket in the mix. His eyes shed, seeing both girls'' current alluring appearances, but he returned to normal almost instantly.
"Alright, girls, today I''m going to teach you about what is a Qi Unit, Magic Unit, or Soul Unit. Remember these names as they are used in the three biggest power systems of this universe.
"I''ll also teach you how to measure your Qi units in your Prime Dantians and,stly, how to control your Qi units which are also known as Qi control. I''ll continue this topic for an hour.
"Then, for the next two hours, we''ll discuss the Weapon Technique, also known as Weaponry Spells. For convenience and keep them separate from the magic spells, we''ll go with the Weapon Techniques since most all cultures do the same." Cyrus dered solemnly, like a strict teacher.
Both girls'' eyes shimmered with ecstasy when they heard they were going to learn something new. Hilda, in particr as she, already knew what a weapon technique was, and she even knew some sword techniques.
Cyrus continued, "After these three hours, I''ll leave you guys to it to mull over for a night, and then we''ll see the result of your training tomorrow and do the question-answer season as well to solve any of your problems rted to these topics.
"Remember, both of these topics are the foundation of your fighting prowess, and they can help you survive many perils. Especially if you learn how to control your Qi urately, this can help you prolong your Qi and stop you from effusing it unnecessarily."
"Before we start." Cyrus smiled at Rita at this moment as he said, "Rita, you are free to speak now. But only when necessary, is that clear?"
Rita''s eyes lit up as she sighed in relief and nodded, "Understood!"
"Good. Now, let''s start with the Qi units first¡" Cyrus didn''t dy as she started to give the lecture on the Qi units and many units of Qi could be achieved in each realm as well as how many Qi units were sufficient for different grades of spells.
Both girls heard attentively, as they never thought the normal Qi would be soplex.
Cyrus spoke for half an hour on the Qi units, and he could go on like this for days, and the topic would only grow moreplex until it grewplex to the point where those girls would find Cyrus''s words gibberish.
He only described them about the mortal Qi units, not the higher grades of the Qi, and they both understood it quite easily since they were not ordinary mortals.
Cyrus then gave them a minute to absorb all that information before he started with the next topic, "Now that you know what a Qi unit is and how much Qi units you guy should be using while performing different grades of spells, you should be able to under the Qi control now.
"Basically, Qi control is the ability to control the Qi unit''s flow, which is released from your Dantians when you circte your Qi into your meridian channels before it is released from your pores.
"There is no technique or trick to it. You just need first to learn how your Qi flows into your meridian channels when you activate your Dantian naturally. Everyone has different kinds of Qi flow. Some can release one unit of Qi when they activate their Dantian on the Qi gathering stage, while some can release two units.
"As you break into new realms, your Dantian will start to change, your Qi will start to be potent, and your meridian channels will be refined with each small stage breakthrough.
"Thereby, your Qi units upon your Dantian activation will also increase ording to your cultivation techniques grades. So, that''s why everyone has a different Qi flow.
"As long as you manage to keep an eye on your own Qi flow and know how much Qi units you are releasing and how much are left in your Dantians, you can easily start experimenting by cutting off the natural Qi flow from Prime Dantians upon its activation.
"Once you manage to do that, you can then start controlling the Qi flow on your own. However, this stage is the hardest. But once you''ve mastered it, I can promise you, you will never waste an ounce of Qi anymore, and you will have much more Qi to use inparison to someone who hasn''t learned Qi control.
"Furthermore, the sooner you learn it, the easier it is because on higher realms, when your Qi flow is quite strong, it''s extremely painful to stop it and then learn to control it.
"The Qi control is also the main essence of a Weapon Technique¡"
Cyrus''s profound lecture instantly drew both girls into it, and they listened while lookingpletely oblivious to their surroundings as if the world around them didn''t exist anymore.
Cyrus''s way of teaching has a natural charm to it, which was for no other reason than his insurmountable experience in the cultivation system. He represents its very pinnacle!
This lecture alsosted for exactly half an hour, and those two girls were in a daze as they were still immersed in fascinating Qi control and just how basic yet powerful this simple method is.
Cyrus looked at Rita and Hilda, who were looking into the void as if they didn''t see him anymore.
Cyrus shook his head wryly, ''They fall into the deep contemted state this easily? Won''t they fall into epiphany if I started to give them lectures using my Enlighten Illusionary Voice Spell?''
''Well, it''s not worth using that tedious spell just to give lectures on basics. I''ll think about it when they are on the verge of breaking into Void Expansion Realm¡'' Cyrus thought and then smiled while looking at the two girls in a daze who looked quite cute.
In the end, he decided to hold his lecture on the weapon techniques for the other day and let them absorb this one lecture on the Qi units and Qi control fully.
He then silently left the training hall leaving behind a note on the board in the hall, and those two didn''t even notice it.
Cyrus then cast some spells on each floor and exited the building after casting another spell at the entrance, and headed toward the City Hall!
Chapter 102 Violent Black Sword
?
The Albert City Hall was located right beside the Magic Union Branch, and it was even busier than the Magic Union Branch.
The reason for the poprity of this or any City Hall was because, in the Magic Union, these City Halls serve two important purposes.
First, the City Hall controlled the dimension gates under a city which means they had full control over who entered the dimension gates and when. They issued a Dimension Entry Pass (DEP) of three levels, Bronze, Silver, and Gold.
Each DEP represents a different time period one can spend in a dimension in the cities of three regions.
In the Outer Region, third-grade cities, Bronze level DEP wouldst three days, Silver level DEP wouldst seven days, and Gold DEP wouldst ten days.
Everyone took the DEP seriously because the magic union has absolutews instated upon the vition of these DEPs.
The first and most importantw was any dimension that has a DEP system should not be destroyed under any circumstances, and their dimension heart zones were forbidden and highly guarded as if armed to the teeth.
Another noteworthyw was if anyone overstayed their DEP time limit under any circumstances, they had to pay a heavy fine as well as one month in prison.
If anyone was okay with the DEPws, then they had to sign another contract which his three main conditions. First, the person who entered the dimensions will be checked upon entering and exiting.
Second, any loot acquired, like the materials from dimension creatures, magic herbs, ores, and such, during the DEP stay will be split 60/40 among the person and the city hall.
Third, if the city hall found something, they want from the acquired loot of a person, they have full right to buy it above the market price, and the person can''t refuse as long as the price isn''t equal to or above the market price. This is where the first rule came into y as well.
The second purpose of City Hall was it was to issue missions rted to the dimensions to the dimension divers, like collecting a particr material or herb.
Normally those citizens wouldmission these missions who can''t handle entering a dimension for a certain price, and the city hall would definitely charge 10% ording to themission worth.
That''s why every City Hall was as popr as the Magic Union Branch. They were two sides of the same coin.
Even at nighttime, the City Hall receives quite a lot of visitors because a dimension space has its own static environment, so it doesn''t matter if they dive with a dimension in day or night.
At this moment, a tall man was walking merrily through a silent alleyway, and he was d in a ck light armor while a five feet long broad sword was sheathed on his back when his footsteps came to a halt all of a sudden because a tall silhouette cked his way.
The man''s eyes turned cold as he didn''t look afraid since he was a Rare Sorcerer and also a Rare Rank Dimension Diver, which meant he was one of the elites in Albert City and was clearly not afraid of getting mugged.
"Punk, get out my way before I change my mind and put you out of your misery." He menacingly dered as a blue glimmer shed past his eyes.
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® A dismissive voice rang at this moment, "Just tell me if you have a Rare Dimension Diver License appropriate to enter the only Bronze Rank Dimension of Abler City or not?"
A hint of surprise shed past the man''s eyes as he replied with a vicious grin, "What if I have it and what I don''t?"
"Sigh¡ I didn''t want to kill more than one person today since it wasn''t necessary. But I guess you guys like wasting my time, so I should just kill you, and I''ll get the answer anymore¡" The impassive voice rang again in perplexity.
"What a wack job, ha¡" Before he could even finish his words, they were cut off because suddenly, he started to feel lethargic before his vision started to get blurry.
Thest thing he saw before his vision vanished were glowing eyes in crimson and purple colors, and they were as beautiful as they were ruthlessly cold.
Cyrus looked at the cleaved head of that man falling down while it started to turn into SP, and the system''s voice rang.
______
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-12)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 20
[Spirit Points (SP): 40/20,000]
-LXP: 0
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 11,413/20,000]
______
The person who just killed that man was naturally Cyrus, who used an extremely sharp wind de to cleavage that man''s head before he could even react.
As for why he was killing someone in this silent alleyway¡
"I never thought I would not only need an identity card as well as a Rare Dimension Diver License to enter a Dimension above Iron Grade. Not to mention those absurd prices on those DEPs.
"Now I understand why the Magic Union is so united, and no one seemed to be interested in anyone else territory. These guys are earning so much by just sitting on their asses. Why the hell do they need to fight for territory among themselves when they can earn everything from everywhere."
Cyrus scoffed disdainfully as he felt whoever ced this system was either a capitalist or just wanted to make those people in power drunk with power and lose their ability to work hard for resources.
This way, the people with talent would also turn into wealthy people''s ves, and those wealthy people will build their fortune upon other people''s hard work.
Just that absurd contract with three conditions was enough to make Cyrus unhappy about the Magic Union''s way of doing things. He got to understand that this world was going in a very bad direction under the Magic Union Rule or, more urately to say, ten overseer ns'' rule!
Cyrus then started to search the man''s belongings he had left behind since his body had already vanished. He was wearing a small bag pack on his back which had some healing medicine and magic recovery medicines as well as some gauze and jerkies.
It became even clearer that he was going on an adventure by gearing up and with all these medicines and rations. So, Cyrus didn''t choose this guy wrongly to rob him of his identity and money.
It was the easiest way as well, as it was only temporary, a stepping stone in Cyrus''s much bigger scheme.
When he probed his pockets, he finally found a wallet, and within, he found two crystalline cards. One was a white identity card like the one he gave to Rita, while the other was a ck crystal card with golden words.
When Cyrus read the words on the ck crystal card, his lips curled up, ''Violent ck Sword,'' a Rare Rank Dimension Diver, huh? That is a good catch, indeed. This name also suits my style, and I''ll use his sword until my lust sword is done upgrading. I started to feel empty without holding my lust sword¡''
Cyrus sighed as she missed Eve all of a sudden, and he never thought he would miss her in just three days after her upgrade started.
Nevertheless, Cyrus picked up the broad sword, which was actually a Bronze Grade Sword. Although it wasrger than his lust sword, he didn''t feel any difort from the sword.
So, he took the sheath as well and ced it on his back before the color of his long hair started to change into ck, and a half-ck and half-white mask appeared on his face. Even his eyes were hidden under that mask.
His clothes turned into a ck windbreaker and ck leather pants while his chest was bare underneath, showcasing his carved muscles.
Furthermore, right at this moment, in the center of his chest, a long scar suddenly started to emerge as if it was left behind by a deep sword de wound.
This was Cyrus''s new disguise as Violent ck Sword.
Satisfied, Cyrus then left toward the exit and headed in the City Hall direction, which was only three blocks away.
''Let''s see how the Magic Union reacts after tonight''s event. Suppose everyone goes ording to my assumption built upon Hilda''s information about the Regal World. In that case, I don''t need to worry about the ten overseer ns'' personnel in the slum districts right now. On the contrary, they shall be my pawns.
''This will be my first step towards the establishment of my cult¡''
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered deviously as he felt quite confident about his scheme, which he hatched after acquiring all the essential information about this world!
Chapter 103 Goblin Paradise (1)
?
Cyrus, in his Violent ck Sword disguise, entered the Albert City Hall, which wasn''t crowded but wasn''t empty either.
The ce was quite big. In the northern wing, there were a total of ten counters with beautiful female receptionists, while the southern wing was designed like a bar with tables and chairs around it.
Furthermore, all the people present in this ce were d in some sort of gear and carried weapons, so Cyrus''s appearance wasn''t so eye-catching.
On the contrary, he decided to dress this way because he came here before going after to hunt for identity. That''s why he chose this kind of dress code as well to appear like a seasoned Dimension Diver.
Dimension Divers were not always hunting alone as they formed teams or parties with other dimension divers and split the total profit among themselves. This makes a dimension dive more effective and, most importantly, safe.
However, these dimension divers can sometimes be picky, especially if they have a ground of high-ranking and experienced Dimension Divers. Some even formed official teams registered with the Magic Union, which was like an official mercenary group. Manyrge corporations have their own dimension-diver teams.
These official teams were ranked differently than the official ranking system of the magic union. They were graded in seven ranks, lost F, E, D, C, B, A, and the highest, S.
Albert City was the same as there were also many E-Grade and F-Grade teams active in this city, and they were always scouts of high-ranking dimension divers.
So, when a new face like Violent ck Sword entered, this naturally drew some of the old team scouting group''s attention because they were aware of all the noteworthy experts in Albert City since it was their job.
But they had never seen Cyrus before, and his appearance was quite¡ revealing.
Anyhow, they didn''t approach him as they closely observed what he was up to and paid close attention to his moves.
Cyrus naturally noticed gazes on him despite them being well hidden, but he couldn''t be bothered as he had already wasted half an hour to get this identity, and he needed to be done in one night, so he was in a hurry.
He approached one of the counters and ced the ck crystal card on it as he coldly stated before the tall receptionist could even greet him.
"I want to dive in the Bronze Rank Dimension in the south of Albert City." His voice was not gentle but husky, and not even Hilda or Rita could tell it was Cyrus.
The receptionist was startled by Cyrus''s bluntness, and then she was even more shocked by his request and looked at him closely. A hint of admiration shed past her eyes when she saw Cyrus''s perfect build.
"I need to check for your qualification; please wait a moment." She smiled before she picked up his ck card and started to do something under her counter.
All Cyrus could feel was Qi undtions under it, and he was sure that she was scanning the card on some magic device as Milly did, so he wasn''t too worried about it.
She was quickly done within a minute before she spoke with a beautiful smile, "Sir Violent ck Sword, you are qualified to enter a Bronze Rank Dimension. May I ask which Dimension Entry Pass (DEP) do you like to activate on your Dimension Diver License?"
"How much for Bronze level DEP?" Cyrus asked impassively.
"It would be 10,000 Union Credit." She replied without even thinking.
Cyrus wasn''t surprised about this price as he had already heard from Hilda that the DEP charged for dimensions was absurd, but they could be earned back as easily if you were a professional Dimension Diver and knew where to look for profit.
That''s why all the high-ranking Dimension Divers are quite opulent.
Cyrus''s actual concern was that he didn''t know whether the guy he killed had this much Union Credit or not since he couldn''t see any data within a card without a special magic device. If he tried, he might destroy the magic card.
But thinking about how the guy was geared up and the bronze-grade sword on his back and all those supplies, he mused it won''t be a problem, so he ced the white ID card on the counter and said, "Very well."
The receptionist didn''t dy as she quickly picked up the card and started to do something under her counter again.
It took another minute before she ced both cards in front of Cyrus and said smilingly, "Your Bronze level DEP has been activated on your license sessfully. You just need to show it to the dimension gate guard post, and they will take your sign on the Magic Union Dimension Diver Contract, and your pass will be activated instantly, and then you''ll be good to go."
Cyrus grunted in acknowledgment before he picked up both cards and without wasting time, he turned around and headed toward the exit without any intention of overstaying his visit.
However, just as he exited the building, he was suddenly blocked by a burly man with an amiable smile.
Without waiting for Cyrus to question him, he spoke first, "Mr., I couldn''t help myself but hear your conversation with the receptionist back in the lobby.
"You are going to a bronze rank dimension under the Albert City, and if I''m not wrong, you seem to be new here and don''t know much about the bronze rank dimension you are about to enter, right?"
Cyrus dismissively replied with four cold words, "Get out of my way!"
The burly man was startled by Cyrus''s unexpected response, but he didn''t back away as he was used to dealing with all kinds of people and meeting with feisty ones like Cyrus was not new either.
"Mr., please let me finish. The Bronze Rank Dimension under the Albert City is named Goblin Paradise, and it has a tropical jungle-type environment that is teeming with shrewd and vicious goblins who are like hunters in there, not to mention there are other magic beasts present in that dimension with goblins.
"So, going there alone is very dangerous. How about I introduce you to an E-rank team that has five rare rank dimension divers, and they happened to be nning on heading there within an hour." He didn''t beat around the bush as he finally revealed his purpose, which Cyrus already had guessed.
''So those filthy things can also appear in dimensions?'' Cyrus was quite intrigued when he heard ''goblins'' as he knew about the goblin race, and they were hated by almost everyone who knew their filthy ways.
Before, he didn''t think much about what kind of ce he was going. He wasn''t worried about a bronze rank dimension, and he wasn''t going there with purpose like others.
However, now hearing this vague introduction of this bronze rank dimension, he felt intrigued, especially when goblins were mentioned.
Although he abhorred that race, this didn''t mean they were useless. On the contrary, goblins were extremely shrewd, and they were terrific resource collectors and even more terrifying at hiding them.
So, now Cyrus knew that he was going into a ce teeming with goblins, he instantly thought about their hidden reserves, which they would do anything to protect, and these people might not even know about those guys'' true nature as well.
Because if they knew, he was pretty sure the Magic Union won''t allow anyone to enter a ce with goblins since they were like gold mines and worth hoarding for oneself.
Some ancient powers even liked to enve the goblin race and even nurtured them to make them collect resources for them.
''I might get more out of all this than I was nning before¡'' Cyrus thought with a strange glow in his eyes.
He then looked at the burly man who was waiting for Cyrus''s reply with a confident smile as he was sure that after hearing about the true horrors of the Goblin Paradise, he would agree to join his affiliated team.
''Once I bring him in, I''ll be able to get 3% from his share as the captain promised, and he looked quite strong as well¡'' He was gloating at this fortune when he suddenly felt strange pain starting to rise from his chest.
"Whhh¡" He hissed in pain as he suddenly clenched his chest with wide-opened eyes filled with pain and bewilderment since it was too strange.
He didn''t even have time to pay attention to Cyrus anymore and didn''t see him walk past him when he clenched his chest.
The burly man fell on his knees as his breathing became crude and fast.
Some people inside the building finally noticed the man pping on the group while twisting his body in strange angles while groaning and gasping for breath.
Some people even recognized the man as he wasn''t a nobody and quickly approached him.
Cyrus, who was now a few meters away from the burly man, suddenly curled his lips and snapped his shining fingers hidden under his long sleeve.
''Heart Assassin Yin Wind¡ boom¡''
Chapter 104 Goblin Paradise (2)
?
A few kilometers away from the south of Albert City was a small size fortress that was filled with guards, and the only way in was a small gate that could only contain one person at a time.
This fortress was known as the Bronze Gate Fortress because it was built around the Bronze rank dimension Goblin Paradise. The security of this ce was as tight as it could get, and not even flies could enter without ringing magic detectors present in this ce.
Not only this dimension gate but all of them were preserved like this so only those with the DEP could enter it and couldn''t escape without paying their dues ording to the Magic Union Dimension Diver Contract.
To this day, only a few have ever managed to enter or escape the Gate Fortresses in the history of the Magic Union. Not to mention all these cases revolved around the Silver or lower rank dimensions.
The Gate Fortresses around the Golden Rank or rank dimensions were no joke as they were all built with cutting-edge magic technology present in the magic union. So, no one dares to try anything funny.
There was a small queue outside this Bronze Gate Fortress, and Cyrus had joined it about fifteen minutes ago, and now it was finally his turn.
If he wanted, he could''ve easily infiltrated this ce without bothering to go through all the preparations. But he didn''t do as since it was not what he wanted. Tonight, his goal was not to kill humans, not those who don''t get in his way or are essential.
The moment Cyrus crossed the gate, he found himself standing in arge close space which should be the inside of the fortress wall.
Then he saw two burly men in soft armor with cold expressions staring at him.
"ce your license on the scanner and your stuff over the other counter for inspection, and then stand under that body scanner." One of the guards with brown short hair and a big face coldlymanded.
Cyrusplied with a nod as he ced the ck card on a scanner device at the counter a few meters behind the guards and then ced the bag on another counter. Two masked persons then moved up and started to scan the license and check the bag thoroughly.
While Cyrus himself had to go through a scanner which was a three-meter-long ss corridor at the other side of the hall.
''They''re using this old junk of a magic machine to scan my body for hidden objects and also to measure my magic ss.'' Cyrus was amused seeing the magic scanner and walked inside without much worry.
Magic undtion suddenly started to rise from within the machine, and the guards who were looking at the mirror-like monitor from the entrance frowned.
"He''s appeared clear, but why did this magic rank appeared ''???'' in this state?" the guard with short brown hair and a big face asked with a frown.
"Who I''m going to ask then? It had never happened before. Maybe that guy is exhausted, so his magic is almost null?" The other one with small eyes and a long beard replied with uncertainty.
"Yet he still wanted to enter a bronze rank dimension? Heh, he might be here tomit suicide, then. Anyway, since he wasn''t hiding anything on his body, let''s just have him sign the contract and get it over with." Sneered the guard with short brown hair and a big face.
"Yeah, he''s not worth wasting our time." The other one nodded in agreement.
Cyrus, at this moment, exited the ss corridor without many expressions as he already knew the result.
This type of magic detection scanner couldn''t possibly even peer through his skin, much less his Dantians, and these guys clearly had no idea about it.
"Alright, you are clear. Sign the contract, and you are good to go." Another guard put his license and the small bag on the counter as well as he ced a paperboard and a pen with it.
Cyrus knew with a nce that it was the Magic Union Dimension Diver Contract, and the conditions were the same as he had heard from Hilda, so he signed his name on it without much consideration.
The guard took the paperboard with the contract, and the pen away and dismissively said, "You have three days which start from 11:32 PM, and you''re needed to exit the dimension at 11:32 PM in three days from now. If you''rete even a minute, I don''t need to tell you the consequences, right?"
"No worries, I know." Cyrus nodded.
"Good. Enter corridor number three. It will lead you straight to the dimension gate." The guard stated and stopped bothering Cyrus.
There were five doors straight up ached with five numbers, and every one of those doors had a guard standing there. Seeing Cyrus walking over, the guard at door three opened the door without even asking.
"Much appreciated." Cyrus nodded and headed forward.
He kind of anticipated seeing the dimension gate since he had yet even to see what a dimension looked like, much less its fully formed gate. As a former God, he had seen almost everything, but the dimensions weren''t part of those few things which he had yet to experience.
The corridor was probably fifty feet long, and when he reached the end, the closed metal door was opened with a metallic beep.
Cyrus walked out of the corridor and found himself in an open field like a stadium, and his attention was instantly drawn by a glowing object in the center of this field.
There was a five-meter-wide and fifteen-meter-tall bronze color crystal gate that was shimmering in bronze light, and there wasn''t anything behind or around it.
This bronze gate stood there alone as if it was nted in the field, but Cyrus knew it wasn''t the case as he could feel powerful Qi fluctuationsing from it. Furthermore, these Qi fluctuations were quite new for him as he had never felt them before in his entire old or present life.
With a fascinated look, he approached the bronze gate, and hepletely overlooked some people standing a few meters away from its left side as well as two burly guards around it.
No one seemed to care about Cyrus walking toward the bronze gate, not even those two guards. They were actually here for the people who exited the dimension, not those who were about to enter.
Cyrus used a few probing eye spells, but to his surprise, that gate looked the same no matter which kind of spell he used. There were only two exnations he could think of which could bear this result.
First, this gate was just an ordinary gate, or second, he wasn''t strong enough to see through it, and Cyrus strongly believed that it was thetter case.
He was stopped when he was a meter away from the door and narrowed his eyes, ''I can''t feel any type of space Qi or teleportation runes present around it. Just how did these dimensions connect spaces between two different worlds¡''
Cyrus was deep in thought when a jeering voice broke his focus.
"Hey, why are you standing there like an idiot? Are you going in or having second thoughts? Guess what? I don''t care, just get the hell out of my way and think somewhere else."
Cyrus frowned slightly before he turned around and saw a team of 13 standing there, and in the very front was a burly beard man with long ck hair and a menacing smile on his square face. He was clearly the leader of this team.
"I''ll remember you." Cyrus coolly stated before stepping forward, and when the bronze glow touched his body, he suddenly started to turn vague before his entire body vanished!
The leader of the team was startled by Cyrus''s subtle words, and before he could react, he was gone into the dimension!
"Heh, boss, why do I think that guy was picking beef with you?" A short, slim man with a bow and arrow scabbard on his back teasingly injected.
"Hmph, just a little man who can''t even stand up for his words. If I found him in dimension, let''s see if he dares to say that again to my face." The Leader sneered coldly, "We''ll gather at the usual meeting point. Let''s move out!"
The entire team snickered before they followed behind their leader, and one after another, they vanished before the dimension gate the moment they were touched by its glow.
The Dimension Gate could be considered a passage that didn''t have a static exit. Simply put, you can appear anywhere in the dimension, even in the middle of the dimension creature settlement.
This was the same case. Even if you enter as a team while holding hands or binding yourself with magic or rope, the destination will always be different.
That''s why just diving into a dimension without having any prior knowledge was an extremely dangerous task, not to mention if that dimension were unexplored!
Chapter 105 A Gods Pride!
?
Within a dense jungle, right in front of a gully, Cyrus''s figure appeared in his Violent ck Sword disguise.
With curiosity, he looked around and found himself in the middle of a tropical jungle. There wasn''t even a hint that it was artificially made. The only difference was the Qi density of this ce was quite higher than the outside world.
Cyrus then looked at the sky and found that there wasn''t any sun or stars or even moor and only a bright blue sky with some clouds.
''How interesting. This looked exactly like a secret realm, but just as the system told me, I didn''t feel any kind of natural restraint, unlike a secret realm. Only a god could create something like this, but even a god can''t create a dimension like the Skeleton Grotto¡'' He thought while scrutinizing the entire environment.
One of his purposed for entering here was to analyze the fully formed dimension more urately since he doesn''t get the chance to do it in the slum districts.
However, his focus was broken when the System''s unexpected voice rang.
_____
[A new Lust Sword Quest is avable!]
---
[Lust Sword Quest: 1 (New)]
_____
"What if I can get Lust Sword Quest despite my Lust Sword in unavable?" He asked in bewilderment.
"[Lust Sword is part of User not some separate entity.]"
"So, you do know how to reply, huh." He sneered as he was getting ignored by the systemtely, which was quite frustrating sometime since he had many theories about the LXP, which could''ve been easily solved if the system cooperated. Still, it refused to answer even one of his questions.
However, he always brushes it off when he thinks it is ''technique,'' so it has limited intelligence. But it was frustrating, nevertheless.
Just like now, no further reply was given, which Cyrus was expecting, so he opened the new Lust Sword Quest without wasting his breath.
Thest quest brings him unexpected rewards and information, so it would be a lie to say he wasn''t ted about this quest, especially when he knew he couldplete it easily.
______
[Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: The Starting Point of Origin Lust!
-Description: The User has entered a Bronze Dimension (Green Goblin Layer) with Unsown Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed!
-Quest Objective: Sow the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed within the Dimension Core of the Bronze Dimension (Green Goblin Layer)!
-Quest Reward(s):
1. Origin Lust Sword Dimension will be directly active in Bronze Rank without any forming time period.
2. 3+ Tiers in Mortal Tier
3. Process of the Lust Sword Underworld Form (Initial) forging instantlyplete!
¡
______
"Wait, you can do that?" Cyrus was baffled by this mission as it wasn''t about taking over the dimension or destroying it at all, which he was actually hoping for since he was here to do the exact thing.
But it turned out the system wanted him to feed this entire dimension to the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed!
Getting no answer from the system again, he changed his question, "Just tell me at least this, if I sow the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed in silver or even golden rank dimension, will it result in my dimension having the same rank as well?"
Cyrus wasn''t a fool as he could easily tell that this was some kind of special trait of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed, which the system didn''t tell him before, probably because of some strange condition attached to it.
However, now that this trait was finally revealed, he wanted to know if this was limited to just bronze rank or not. Because if it isn''t, then Cyrus would never waste this chance on a mere bronze rank dimension. Instead, he will go for at least tinum or even dark tinum rank dimensions.
This will also change the entire scheme he was hatching all this time.
"[User should see the entire quest before you ask meaningless questions.]"
"There''s more?" Cyrus frowned as he only saw up to the rewards before he started asking questions since there wasn''t anything below thest time.
But when he looked down again, he was surprised to find two new sections which weren''t there beforest time, in a hurry he overlooked them!
_____
¡
3. Process of the Lust Sword Underworld Form (Initial) forging instantlyplete!
-Quest Time: 1 Day
-Quest Failure Punishment: The Rewards will be lost Forever!
_____
"The rewards will be lost forever? So, it''s a one-time thing? But why the hell are you giving me just one day? Do you think of me as some kind ofckey just because I follow your instructions?" Cyrus was enraged by that quest time, not to mention the punishment was something he never expected.
"[System has its own protocols, and all the quests are given ording to the User''s capabilities. As for Punishment, since there''s a reward, there should be punishment as well. The first Lust Sword Quest was a one-time thing.]"
"You wretched mere technique dare to inflict punishment on me?!" Cyrus felt his blood boil for the first time in a long time as he waspletely livid, and his icy cold aura covered the entire surrounding around him.
He waspletely enraged by the system this time around, not to mention exasperated. Regardless, he was someone who got angry not easily and had a very good temper.
But there was a limit, his bottom line, which no one should try to cross. However, the system was doing it again and again by ignoring him, its master, and now it even wanted to inflict punishment on him if he did not follow its instructions.
Since the punishment got involved, it meant the system was the one in control, not Cyrus, which was absurd from Cyrus''s point of view and uneptable.
He was the one who was cultivating it, not the other way around, and he would never be going to ept bing a mere ''technique''ckey, especially with his Godly pride.
Cyrus could ept a mutual rtionship with his technique and always has till now, but he would rather be a mortal than be someone else dog, not to mention the dog of his own cultivation technique.
What is the point of his rebirth if he can''t even control his own path? Is there a point in striving to be the greatest when you are following the orders of someone else because you''re afraid of punishment?
That''s why Cyrus instantly got furious when the system tried to manipte his action by cing a time limit and punishment on him.
"If you know what''s better for both of us, then I want you to correct your fucking protocols right now, or you should be able to tell that what I''ll do if you don''t. I have had enough of your little games." He coldly stated word by word with emotionless yet ruthless eyes.
This is where he will draw the line, and he wasn''t joking right now. He was gratified by the unique benefits the system brought him, but he was not a blind idiot who didn''t ask questions or didn''t know how things worked.
When Cyrus didn''t receive any answer from the system, his lips curled up in a cruel smile, "Is that so? Do you think I''m bluffing? Let''s see if you found another User who can ever activate you again!"
Suddenly Cyrus''s aura skyrocketed before it suddenly turned chaotic, and almost instantly, a pitch-ck smock suddenly started to rise from his body which gave off an extremely vile and nefarious aura.
The next moment, the clothes on his body started to wilt even the treasure sword on his back started to rot, including the mask on his face. His eyes turned pitch ck, and the next moment, his pristine skin suddenly started to turn ck, and cracks began to appear on his body before blood gushed out.
But that cruel smile on his face didn''t fade at all as more and more cracks started to emerge on his body and face, even his hair starting to fall off.
He opened his devil-like mouth, and eerier words came out, and with every word, his body started to rot and break,
"Yin Yang Maniption: Death¡"
However, right at this moment, before he couldplete his suicidal spell, the system''s voice finally rang, and it rang a few times.
______
[One-time System Protocol change request has been sessfully approved by the User Cyrus Lust!]
[The Punisher Function for motivation is deemed useless by the User!]
[The User has seen the true face of the world and knows the consequences of being the weakest, and despite having talent User knows the value of working hard!]
[The Punishment and Time functions will now be exempt from the system protocol!]
[There will be no further changes from this moment forth in the system protocols, or it will result in System''s failure and User''s death!]
______
Cyrus stopped speaking before all that ck nefarious aura suddenly vanished, but Cyrus looked in a terrible wrench shape as he appeared almost on the verge of death.
But that prideful smile filled with undying arrogance was still stered on his face.
He scoffed with his thoughts, "Never step on my pride, or I''ll do anything to step all over you!"
Chapter 106 System Exists…
?
After Cyrus''s little dispute with the system, he wasn''t in the condition to even remain awake, much less hunt. So, he had no choice but to recuperate.
The only thing that wasn''t ruined by Cyrus''s suicidal spell was the elixir in the small bag, as it fell off the moment the bag disintegrated.
With difficulty, he sat down and weakly picked up the vials and opened them like a dying old man as blood streamed through his mouth with every small movement he made.
This was also evident that Cyrus was serious about blowing himself up if the System hadn''t yielded.
Because he knew the system was linked with his thoughts so, only if his determination was real can the system will understand that it was important to Cyrus but Cyrus was equally important to it as well.
As for ending up in this state, Cyrus couldn''t care less about it as he achieved his goal.
Cyrus poured all the elixir into his mouth before he gritted his teeth as pain attacked his entire body and eerily uttered, "H-holy Cleansing!"
A golden light suddenly enveloped his entire body before the crack on his body started to get mend, but the golden spell onlysted for three seconds before the golden light vanished.
Although the cracks were closed, they were only superficially mended as deep wounds that seemed barely closed were now all over Cyrus''s body.
''What a trash medicine. Even with Holy Cleansing purification, it only healed 2% of my wounds. I need to kill to fully recover¡'' Cyrus''s eyes shone like sharp des as he stood up, and his body was nowpletely naked.
But he couldn''t care less about clothing right at this moment as his Qi were almost exhausted, and he only had enough to make some Qi arrows, not clothe. He knew as long as he killed, he would get SP which had a recovery effect on him. That is why he took such a huge risk in the first ce.
However, the problem was he could barely walk, much less kill someone, and he knew the moment he made some excessive moves, the cracks over his body would burst open, and he might really end up dead.
He looked at the puddle of his own blood, and the potent smell of blood was lingering in the air, and he thought with a scary look in his eyes, ''Since this ce is filled with Green Goblins, then I don''t need to do much and justy in wait.''
Taking difficult steps, Cyrus approached a thick tree five meters away from his blood puddle and hid behind it while peaking at the location. He was also vignt of his front, but right now, he would prefer not to have a frontal confrontation.
The Green Goblins were the lowest subspecies among the Goblin Race, as they were extremely ruthless toward anyone who wasn''t from the Green Goblin Race, even their own subspecies.
It was either kill or get kill or them whenever they confronted a foreigner and weren''t rational like their higher-level brethren.
They were also live in primitive conditions in small tribal viges, ate raw meat of anything, and only knew how to collect resources or reproduce. Their numbers can increase like cockroaches, and they hunt in packs.
A goblin''s sense of smell was as sharp as a dog, and they could smell blood from hundreds of meters away as long as it was the blood of their prey, and Cyrus was counting on this exact ability!
Cyrus didn''t have to wait long either, as only five minutes passed, and he heard some movements from the left side of the gully. His breath almost vanished as he peeked from behind the tree.
Three 4 feet tall green humanoid monsters crept out from the woods. They had monstrous faces with long knife-like fat noses, beastly green eyes, pointy ears, sharp teeth growing out of their mouths, and bald heads with only a small patch of brown hair around their foreheads. They only covered their private part with leafy wear and held crudely made wooden spears.
Cyrus easily recognized them as they were really the green goblins he was familiar with, and they were clearly drawn here by the smell of his blood.
Those four goblins'' vicious eyes shone with cruelty as they looked at blood and started to sniff around, and their eyes started to turn around toward the tree where Cyrus was hiding.
However, just as they made Cyrus''s position clear, they suddenly saw four crimson arrows flying toward them at a terrifying speed. Before any of them could react, their eyes were prated by those arrows!
They were dead before they could even react, and their bodies started to vanish one after another!
Cyrus saw all particles entering his body, and he felt warmth as his wounds started to get sealed even more tightly.
______
[You have killed 2 Goblins (Mortal Tier-13)]
-SP: 30+30
[You have killed 2 Goblins (Mortal Tier-14)]
-SP: 40+40
-Reward(s):
-SP: 140
[Spirit Points (SP): 210/20,000]
______
His recovery process onlysted for a second or so before the particles werepletely absorbed, but he felt a lot better than a moment ago, ''At least it''s better than that trash medicine¡''
Cyrus sighed as his pain lessened, but he still wasn''t out of the woods, not by a long shot, so he continued to keep his position.
Thereupon, another group of goblins crept out from the southwest side, and this time they were 5 of them.
Cyrus waited until they were in his absolute death zone, he wanted to kill all of them in one shot like thest group as it would waste minimum Qi, and his recovery would be fast.
Those guys are also drawn by the blood smell, and when they were searching for the source of the blood, fire arrows were already upon them!
______
[You have killed 1 Goblin (Mortal Tier-12)]
-SP: 20
[You have killed 1 Goblin (Mortal Tier-13)]
-SP: 30
[You have killed 2 Goblins (Mortal Tier-14)]
-SP: 80
[You have killed 1 Goblin (Mortal Tier-15)]
-SP: 50
-Reward(s):
-SP: 180
[Spirit Points (SP): 390/20,000]
______
This time, the cracks on his body started to fill up, but only vaguely, as he needed more SP. But his Qi was 4% recovered which was far better than anything Cyrus could ask for. The more Qi he had, the quicker he could recover, especially if he had enough to cast multiple healing spells.
''Finally, I can breathe without feeling pain¡'' Cyrus sighed as he felt better about standing against the system when he saw all his wounds were healing, which shouldn''t be possible for one or two months.
Because he released pure mortal grade death Qi on his own body without any protection and anything touched or corroded by death Qi didn''t have a sound ending.
Yet, with SP, his wounds were healing even faster than Holy medicines filled with life.
The system was extremely miraculous, and that''s why Cyrus didn''t want to lose his control over it and absolutely did not want to get controlled by it.
However, he was not strong enough to take full control over it, but he knew he was more than qualified to keep himself in a position where he couldn''t be controlled.
Although the system clearly stated the punishment and time part was for the purpose of his growth, it still became a sore spot in Cyrus''s heart that it tried to inflict punishment and control his actions.
Unless he now had absolute control of the system proved that itself, he would always be vignt of it.
Still, it didn''t mean he would throw his own growth just because of a small incident with his own cultivation technique. Since it changed its so-called protocol for him, he at least knows that the system wants to keep him alive, and it can''t do anything if he wants tomit suicide.
After Cyrus was free from most of his pain, he asked the system coldly, "Now, tell me, since there is no more time or punishment, will the limitation on the dimension also be removed, or does it still exist?
"And I want a sound reason, not just silence. If you are bound by your protocols or my power boundaries, that I can understand, but I want the confirmation in words, not in silence. If you want me to trust you again, you need to make me at least understand why you can''t open your mouth!"
"[The Lust Sword Quest is not changed despite the protocols of time and punishment has been removed!]
"[The system is still in its initial state, or the User can call this state Mortal State, and it will grow with the User. The system''s abilities are unknown, which even the system didn''t know about.]
"[User can think of it as a sealed knowledge trove which will be opened up when the Userpletes certain conditions or ask certain questions. Even then, the system can only drop clues and let the User solve the rest of the puzzle.]
"[Only then can User grow to his full potential. The system only exists to make sure the User won''t lead astray and follow the path that leads to the Unknown, which hadn''t been explored by any being in existence!]"
Chapter 107 A Terrifying Revelation
?
"The path that leads to the Unknown, huh?" Cyrus''s eyes shone in a peculiar glint as he processed what just system dered.
In a sense, he could rte to the system''s way of nurturing a sessor, and if he didn''t have the memories of his previous life as a god, he might''ve never even doubted it.
But the thing was, he once stood at the absolute pinnacle of the universe, and he knew there was no such path as unknown. However, whenever he thinks about sudden rebirth, he finds his beliefs crumbling.
"Although your exnation is not satisfactory, I''m someone who is flexible. If this path really exists, then I''ll tread to it, but if at any step I find this path leads to my certain doom, then I don''t need to tell you what I''m capable of.
"You are miraculous, and even I never heard of something like you existing, but you also should know what kind of trial I had gone through to be a God.
"Since I was the one who chose to cultivate you first, then you should leave the choice to me. You just do as you are supposed to do. Just show me the way and then wave how I pave it." Cyrus arrogantly dered.
"[This is what the system wants as well.]" The system statically replied.
"Heh, then correct your ways." Cyrus sneered as he already got the answer he was looking for about the lust sword mission.
''Since it''s a one-time thing and limited to the bronze rank dimension, I should consider my options in which kind of bronze dimension I would sow the seed.'' His eyes went sharp, "Tell me what will happen once I sow the seed in this dimension? ording to your own words, a dimension is formed between two words by annexing their spaces.
"But this dimension only had a gate outside, no trace of space being absent around it. What is going on?
"Lastly, will my dimension appear between two worlds? If it does, then which world will it appear in?"
"[I can''t answer your first question. As for your second question, only growth-type dimensions will appear in physical form outside the world, which shows their area of diameter.]
"[A dimension without grow type ability will only appear for a small period of time until it fully formed before it vanishes upon its fully formed, leaving behind a gate on both sides.]
"[The answer to yourst question is the same. You need to explore it yourself. The system can only tell you that the sooner you open your dimension, the better, and this ce is optimal for it!]"
Cyrus frowned as two of his questions still got unanswered, and they only created more confusion. At the same time, the second question was not as helpful as he was hoping it to be.
However, he suddenly thought of something when he focused on the second question, "Wait¡ you say the growth type dimension have physical forms which showed the area of they had annexed¡ the three unknown rank dimensions which covered the three continents of the Regal Word, could they be the growth type dimensions?"
System replied with two words, "[It''s possible.]"
Cyrus felt his heart race as he was most likely right about his guess since, ording to Hilda, those dimensions didn''t have any gates, and all of them existed in a misty-like state, and anyone who entered within the mist never came back.
Suddenly another terrifying possibility surfaced in his mind, "Can a growth-type dimension annex an entire world?!"
"[As long as its growth type grade allows it and clear the prerequisites to annex the entire world, its certainty can!]"
Cyrus felt a chill in his spine as he suddenly felt like a strange crisis gripping his heart because this affirmation opened gates to various possibilities which he didn''t even think about.
"Then what kind of being would be present in such dimensions?" He asked almost instantly since it directly affected him.
"[User will have to find out yourself.]"
Then Cyrus tried asking many more questions, but all of them resulted in the same answer by the system that he needed to find them himself, which made him flustered.
But he didn''t blow his top since now it was clear that as long as he reached a conclusion himself, the system would answer his question clearly. This also aligns with previous system statements and Cyrus''s own guess about the system restrictions because of his own current power.
"This ce is optimal for it¡"
Then Cyrus focused on thisst part and felt there was something the system was hinting at since the previous punishment involved him sowing the seed in one day, or the quest would''ve been voided.
''Could it be there''s something about this ce that made the system insist on sowing the seed here, or I''m just thinking too much¡'' The more he thought, the more he felt something was missing.
As for asking the system again, it had clearly just drawn the line about not telling him anything rted to the seed.
But that sense of strange crisis suddenly remained since he found the terrifying truth about what a growth-type dimension is capable of.
However, it also opened terrifying possibilities about his own dimension, which had an infinite growth rate. He didn''t dare to imagine what this could possibly mean, but just the slight idea made his skin crawl.
He started to reform his entire n since he couldn''t ignore system words anymore, nor could he wait any longer to nt the dimension seed if it meant he was just wasting precious time.
''My initial n was to annex the entire Albert city into my dimension once Eve walked up and made all those guys a part of my dimension by overpowering them and establishing my cult in this world.
''The dimension is like a secret realm, so I thought there won''t be a better ce than this to ce the foundation of my cult.
''The Holy Spa Pagoda was supposed to be the heart zone, and all those upper echelon members of the ten ns drawn into the Albert City by my unusual ability to make people breakthrough were going to be my pawns in the ten ns¡''
Cyrus couldn''t help but think about his perfect n of taking over Albert City and then slowly working his way to take over the ten ns and this entire world.
However, now it seemed he was too foolish to ignore the dimensions. They seemed to be the real problem if he wanted to take control of this world and grow beyond it.
''Alright, since my dimension can grow infinitely, I''ll take over Albert City since it''s the closest to this dimension anymore. Now I need to find the dimension heart zone and sow the seed within.
''By how Magic Union handle things, this dimension is most likely under their control as well, and they would''ve put high security around the heart zone. I just need to find it¡'' His eyes shone sharply before he looked at his current state and smiled wryly, ''I need to recover first, and by staying here, it won''t happen anytime soon¡''
---
While Cyrus was changing his n about Albert City, the news about his special ability to increase someone''s rank had already fallen into the hand of a hunchbacked old man d in green, and he wore a white mask with a golden beam scale imprint on it.
"Are you telling the absolute truth?" He huskily asked a middle-aged fat man in front of him.
This fatty was none other than the fat guy present in the group of three businessmen who had been snapped out by Cyrus this morning.
"Y-yes! Absolutely my lord. How can I dare to lie to the Oath Keeper n? The moment I experienced that man''s strange ability and then found out about his ability to raise someone''s rank, I ran here as fast as I could, just to it to your Excellency!" He fawningly stated while he was sweating profusely.
It all happened when after getting kicked out by Cyrus, the fatty lost all his nerves and hid in this home for an hour while also ordering his men to keep an eye on that shop secretly just in case Boss Lust decided toe after him so he could run away in time.
However, he was greeted with unexpected news about the rank increase of the two irondies.
As an old schemer, he instantly knew just how big this news was and what kind of benefits I could bring if he brought it to someone with a terrifying background. And he just happened to know where to find these figures, and they happened to be close by.
So, he ran in the direction of the forsakennd as fast as he could, as his life depended on it, and approached one of the top ten overseer ns.
Since he knew this news''s worth, he decided to go big and try his luck, and it paid out since the n he tried was¡
The Oath Keeper n, ranked 2nd among the ten overseer ns!
Chapter 108 Twin Giants
?
Three hours had passed since Cyrus had entered the bronze dimension.
At this moment, a small goblin vige was in absolute chaos as all the goblins were running in every direction, and another thingmon among them was they were running in the opposite direction from their crude huts.
However, before they could even reach the boundary of their vige, a sneering cold voice rang.
"Why are you guys running away now? Wind Storm!"
Just as the icy voice trailed off, violent winds started to stir like crazy before a small storm suddenly formed, and all those running goblins got absorbed in it before they started to be cleaved by the sharp winds.
The storm onlysted for about five seconds before it died down, and what remained was deadly silent in the vige and broke pieces of the crude huts.
But something even more absurd happened as all those blood stains and mingled limbs started to vanish almost instantly.
The killer behind this massacre was naturally Cyrus, who had now dressed as Violent ck Sword again and was absorbing the huge torrent of SP. At the same time, the system''s notification rang in his ears.
______
[You have killed 52 Goblins (From Mortal Tier-2 to Tier 19)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3,390
[Spirit Points (SP): 20,000/20,000]
______
"My wounds finally healed!" Cyrus muttered as he felt his body which now appeared even stronger than the time he had entered the dimension.
After three hours of constant hunting, not only all the wounds have been headed, but not even a scar was left, and Cyrus was now at his peak condition. If he had kept staying in one ce, he might''ve never recovered so fast.
This was the result of his eradicating goblin settlement here and there within a few seconds. He became a menace for those pitiful goblins.
Furthermore, now spirit point cap was filled, only the LXP was left before he would break into a new tier.
Without hesitation, Cyrus took out a small vial from his pocket, which was filled with crystalline pink liquid, which was none other than the Yin Nectar that he had collected from Ca.
This small vial was able to survive the death Qi the same way as those other vials, as it fell on the ground the moment his clothing started to disintegrate if it had been destroyed, Cyrus would''ve really left with huge regret!
Furthermore, he could''ve recovered even faster if he had absorbed it from the start, but he didn''t because he knew there were far more LXPs in this vial than his cap could handle, and the rest would be wasted.
So, he didn''t use it and decided only to use it if his life was really in danger, not before, no matter what. LXP was too precious for him without his Lust Sword, so he was very stingy with them, and now it also paid off as he drank it all without holding back.
The very next moment, the system''s notifications rang.
_____
[You have collected 24,000 LXP from a Virgin (Mortal Tier-41)]
-LXP: 24,000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 11,413/20,000]
(NOTE: 15,413 Extra LXP will be added to the new LXP requirement of the next rank.)
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-16!]
[User Status has been updated!]
__
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-16
-Next Power Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 0/40,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 15,413/40,000]
______
Cyrus''s lips curled in satisfaction as he saw the LXP he acquired from 12 drops of Yin Nectar from Ca.
''It was indeed a right decision not to use them. Furthermore, it also made it quite clear that the stronger woman by my side, the easier it is for my LXP to increase¡.'' His eyes shone deviously before they turned calm again.
''Now that I''ve recovered and even be stronger let''s just get it over with the lust sword quest. It''s time for me to see just what kind of benefits a dimension can bring, and it''s also time for Eve to wake up¡'' Thinking about Eve, a gentle smile appeared on his face.
Cyrus now had decided toplete the lust sword quest and finally awaken his dimension. So he didn''t bother by unearthing the goblin''s hidden treasures since, in his mind, once the dimension was formed, everything would belong to him anyway, so why bother?
Instead, he now started moving toward the dense Qi direction in the south since the heart zone should be there as well as he heard that the dimension exit also exists closer to the heart zone.
Before, Cyrus''s actual purpose was to destroy this dimension and see how the magic union would react, so he didn''t bother by asking people for the exit of this ce.
As for the heart zone, Cyrus was confident in finding it on his own and faster since, even with a map, it would take some to find his exact location since everyone entered a dimension at random.
Furthermore, he heard from Hilda that every dimension under human control had a small settlement built around the exit and the heart zone, which is defended by the top experts of a city depending on the dimension rank.
Since this dimension was the most precious dimension under the Albert City, it was naturally heavily guarded, and if Cyrus had destroyed it, then it would''ve caused quite amotion.
However, despite the fact that he changed his mind, the result would be the same or even beyond once this harmless dimension turned into a growth type without any warning.
On his way toward the human settlement, Cyrus naturally didn''t shun away from killing any goblin that came in his way or eradicating more goblin viges.
However, he was stopped in a peculiar goblin vige because it was already under attack as all kinds of voices wereing out, including humans.
"Little third, why are you so slow? That monster bastard is still breathing, and his brethren are already crawling up your ass!" A rowdy voice of a female rang within the vige.
"Captain, cut me some ck, alright? I''m doing my best not to get stabbed by those green rats, besides it was your idea to attack this entire settlement on your own!" A resentful shrill rang in reply, which belonged to a man.
"Hahaha¡ Little third, you are just pathetic as always! Quitining and focus on making more money!" A crisp voice rang, filled with heroic charm, yet there was clear greed present in it.
Cyrus was intrigued by those three voices and got closer without revealing himself. He finally saw a group of three humans separately surrounded by over fifty goblins crazily attacking him with their spears, but they seemed to miss every single time.
One of them was a young man of average height, but he was quite handsome with his baby face and short ck hair, and blue eyes. He was d in green armor while holding a round shield and a long sword in both hands while blocking those goblin''s attacks and shing them like crazy with an exasperated expression.
However, Cyrus''s attention was on the other two young women, and he was surprised when he noticed that they were both twins and they were abnormally tall.
Both of them were 7''7-foot-tall, with hourss figures of perfection, their skin was tanned, and they both dressed in tight skin soft body armor which disyed their curvaceous figures fully.
One was wearing ck and holding two long swords as she cut those goblins like cabbages with this crazy thrilled expression on her heart-shaped face. She was covered in goblin blood, and the more blood sshed on her, the more her ruby eyes shimmered in ecstasy.
While the other in blue armor was using a thorny crimson whip as she gracefully waved it and then mingled her prey with a vicious look in her ruby eyes, but there was also a hint of greed as she looked at those corpses on the ground.
Both of them were heroic but also viinous at the same time, and they seemed to enjoy doing battle with their experienced movement. Especially the dual sword wielder, she always shed her opponent''s weak points and went for the kill without any mercy.
''They''re nothing womanly about them, but they''re still quite attractive nevertheless, and they both seemed around third-ss sorceresses. Yet they''re not using any magic and pure physical strength to dominate their opponent, which also shows their clearck of inheritance. If those could wield Qi, then they would be terrifying Valkyries!''
Cyrus couldn''t help but think while looking at those diamonds in the rough just when he saw Hilda that day.
But his interest was only fleeting since they both were experienced however didn''t have anything particr like Hilda that could draw Cyrus''s full attention.
Nevertheless, since he was going to activate his dimension anyway, these two would be caught in it as well. Furthermore, he still needed manpower to reform the dimension, and Hilda and Rita were not enough. That''s where the cultes into the picture.
So, Cyrus decided to send an invitation before he moved on¡
Chapter 109 An Invitation
?
The twin giant sisters quickly dealt with the goblins, and they were filled with blood and gore, while the young man was extremely clean inparison as he panted on the side and seemed exhausted, unlike the energetic twins.
"How pathetic, Little Third. At this rate, you''ll be dropped down to be our squire." The twin in blue armor holding the thorny crimson whip snorted disdainfully. Her name was Leona.
The young man called little third was named; Paul couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "No one can keep up with you two monsters!"
"What did you say?" The twin wearing ck and holding two long bloody swords, narrowed her ruby eyes in scrutiny. Her name was Leo.
Paul instantly changed his words like a professional merchant, "I said, as long as I got to follow my two beautiful big sisters around, I''ll be happy even as a squire!"
A great revtion, these three were siblings¡ Leo was a few seconds older than Leona. Nevertheless, they were big sisters of Paul, and it was probably the most tragic thing for the young man since these two were like ve drivers, always pushing him to the brink of death in the name of training.
Leo was still somewhat soft-hearted as she sometimes goes easy on him, but Leona was merciless as she always called him pathetic and bullied him as if it was her favorite hobby.
The most tragic thing was poor Paul couldn''t evenin as he didn''t want the beating of his life, so he could only grit his teeth and sumb to his fate.
As for why he didn''t run away from the twins, it was because their parents died in a dimension when Paul was only four-year-old and both Leo and Leona were only seven.
Both sisters worked tirelessly to bring him up, so he loved them unconditionally despite alwaysining about their torturous ways.
It''s just that sometimes he wishes they were gentler and more girly, but it was a beautiful dream which seemed to be never going to happen.
Because of the twins'' abnormal size and their wild personalities, no one dared to approach them and even called them freaks, so both of them came to hate society, especially when someone looked at them with the wrong look.
No men were willing to approach them despite their gorgeous faces, and those who did run away almost instantly because of their entric personalities.
Paul wasmenting his fate when he suddenly heard footsteps and instantly became alert, not to mention those twins with god-given high reflexes were alerted before him.
When the three looked in the direction of footsteps while ready to attack at the moment noticed, they were stunned when they saw it was not a goblin but a 6''3 tall man in a ck windbreaker while his carved masculine torsopletely exposed underneath.
However, no one was paying attention to the way he dressed as all of them were looking at his divine face, which seemed too perfect to be true.
Even the giant sisters'' eyes lit up, they were normally disdainful toward all the men, especially since their brother was quite handsome, and they didn''t see more than two men who were equivalent to his handsomeness, much less surpass it. Hence, their standards of beauty were naturally high.
However, Cyrus''s bearing was something that not even immortals could match. He was trained to charm others and reached the panicle of it.
So, his bearing and demeanor were extremely imposing, and his godly attitude made him even more outstanding in the eye of mortals despite his mortal body.
Cyrus didn''t hide his face as he walked toward them since he liked to send invitations without hiding his face, which was actually the deciding factor in the case of women.
Walking on blood and gore, with his hand behind his back, he approached the group of three.
Paul quickly raised his shield and sword in vignce since it was a dimension, not an outside world wherew exists, so anyone could be an enemy. Cyrus was dressed as if he came out of a spa which could only mean this guy was quite powerful and might try to rob them of their hard earn loot.
Even Leo and Leona tightened their grip on their weapons with a hint of reluctance in their eyes. Clearly, they didn''t want to meet Cyrus in this kind of state. But such was destiny¡
"Who are you? Don''t you know it''s impolite to infiltrate another group''s hunting site? Especially when the site has been already clear, and loot was still not imed, it could be considered an act of hostility!" Leo coldly uttered as she didn''t feel any kind of fighting intent from Cyrus at all, and there wasn''t any trace of a weapon on him as the man was just walking straight toward them.
Cyrus smiled, which made the two women''s cold expressions crumble slightly, but they maintained their fighting stance.
He stopped a few meters away from them and said, "You can call me Lust, and I''m here to invite you two great beauties to be the first members of my cult, which is about to be formed."
''So, he''s a madman!''
The three siblings thought in unison when they heard Cyrus''s lunatic-like words.
Leo and Leona felt even more amused when they noticed a strangeness about Cyrus. He wasn''t looking at them with any kind of negative intent or any fear like she usually used to receive from others. He was looking at them like they were just like any normal girls, the kind of gaze only Paul gave them.
But even he couldn''tpare to the crystal-clear look in those two-color eyes like an open book that made them feel less vignt toward him.
"Brother, you seemed to be in the wrong ce. Why don''t you find yourself a doctor? I can assure you my sisters will only make your mental condition worse if you piss them off." Paul couldn''t help but chortle at this moment.
"What do you mean? Are we uncouth?" Leona sent Paul a threatening gaze clearly didn''t like what he just said, especially in front of Cyrus.
Paul quickly shut his mouth as he was afraid of nothing but incurring Leona''s wrath.
From start to finish, Cyrus didn''t even look at Paul straight until now when he called them sisters and asked, "Is he your blood rtive?"
"Yes, he''s our silly little brother!" Leona admitted it instantly, while Paul rolled his eyes when he heard his introduction.
"Alright, if you decide to join my cult, I''ll find a ce for him." Cyrus nodded in understanding.
Although he was creating a cult for women, this didn''t mean he won''t allow the women''s close rtives like their father and brother.
These kinds of people could be a huge weakness and exploited in multiple ways, and not all the women want to cut ties with their parents, so he naturally had a ce for personal families in his cult. He wasn''t an extremist in this regard.
However, his words sound extremely silly to the three pairs of ears.
"Hahaha¡ you are really delusional, but I like it!" Leo burst into a peal of rowdyughter as she found Cyrus''s strange words quite amusing.
"Hehehe, I second that. He''s like a child with a heroplex despite his age. We never encounter someone like him." Leona also giggled like her big sister.
Even Paul was snickering in silence.
Cyrus merely chuckled as he knew he sounded oundish and shook his head, "I was only here to give you an invitation, not to force you or anything. Once it all starts, you''ll understand. Just remember to find me in the heart zone if you decide to ept it."
Before the three siblings couldugh again, their sound suddenly caught between their thoughts because right in front of them, Cyrus suddenly took a step-up high, and the next moment, he was standing in the air!
Like an otherworldly being, he kept ascending in the air as if there were an invisible stairway for him.
The three of them watched Cyrus ascending fifty-meter-high in the sky dumbfoundedly before he looked down with the same gentle smile on his face before he left three words that rang directly in two sister''s ears, "I''ll be waiting!"
The next moment, his figure turned blurry, vanishing without a trace¡
The three siblings keep looking at the sky with gobsmacked expressions as if they were watching a dream.
"Ohhahhahh!"
Suddenly Paul''s painful shrill rang in the vicinity.
"Why do you pinch me, big sis?" With teary eyes and rubbing over his red neck, Paul resentfully questioned Leona.
However, Leona ignored him and looked at her sister and said in bewilderment, "It wasn''t a dream Big Sis!"
Leo also nodded solemnly, "Was he some expert from ten ns?" She suspected.
"No matter who he was, he was otherworldly and dreamy. He also seemed to be interested in me!" Leona couldn''t help but exim.
Leo pursed her lips as she seriously corrected her little sister, "He was interested in me. Don''t you see he invites me to his cult thing!"
Leona''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "He invited me as well and looked at me first the longest!"
"But he invited me first and smiled at me the longest!" Leo insisted.
Paul was bbergasted seeing his two sisters suddenly start to squabble and thought, ''T-this isn''t the main point, right?''
Chapter 110 The Arrogance Goes Both Ways
?
The Dimension Heart Zone of the Goblin Paradise was located in a valley that was reinforced by the humans by building thick walls so the goblins couldn''t im that ce or make any trouble.
Within this valley were multiple guard posts, and in the center was built a small size city with simple building structures. These kinds of ces in dimensions were known as Sanctum Cities where only humans could enter no dimension creatures.
Furthermore, Sanctum Cities were also the only exit point to the outside world from a dimension, and that''s how the Magic Union controlled the flow of dimension-rted goods. The people inside had no other choice but to abide by the Magic Union rules if they wanted to get out.
Not only that but within a dimension, thosew enforcers were even more overbearing and ruthless. That''s why not causing trouble.
The properties in Sanctum City were all under the Magic Union, and they were only rentable but not for sale. They alone generate massive revenue, especially if someone wants to open a stall or shop within Sanctum City.
Just the rent of a small stall was sky-high, much less a proper shop. But those merchants still opened them as the business on this side was too profitable because everyone here was a dimension diver, and there wasn''t any professional dimension diver who wasn''t rich.
Today, the Sanctum City of the Goblin Paradise was the same hustle and bustle. The dimension divers were busy strolling the market area while some were finding a ce to rest after returning from the hunt.
Some of them were even running out of their DEP and exiting the dimension from the Exit Center or recharging their DEP limit from the Magic Union Branch in the Sanctum City.
However, some dimension divers suddenly noticed something extremely absurd as they saw a masked man in a ck windbreaker walking down from the sky as if he was some God.
When they blink their eyes in shock, the man has already vanished, and they all rub their eyes and thenugh in self-mockery as they think they were hallucinating just now and return to doing their own thing again.
However, if they had looked more carefully, they could''ve seen a tall silhouette in ck walking in the crowd.
Cyrus looked around the Sanctum City with an intrigued gaze as he didn''t expect there would be so many humans present in this city despite him not seeing more than ten out there.
Cyrus mused with a peculiar glint in his eyes, ''It seemed this ce is muchrger than I thought, and the direction from which I entered seemed to be quite remote. It was the right decision toe here by air after all, and I also examined the sky as well.
''And just like the underworld dimension, the sky seemed to be static without any sun or moon. It''s like time has been stopped in a particr moment, and the environment will remain the same no matter which kind of change the dimension experienced. Just like a deity''s secret realm¡''
"Halt! Where do you think you''re going?"
Cyrus thought process was disrupted by this overbearing heavy voice, and when he looked ahead, he found he was standing in front of a road blockade. He was stopped by a burly man with a gloomy aura before he could cross a red line marked on the road.
It was clearly a prohibited zone.
Ignoring the big guy in front, he looked behind him and saw a metal bunker a few hundred meters behind the blockade. It was like a long alleyway, with the only way in and out being this exact road.
Furthermore, this blockade was just one of the ten within this long alleyway, and many men like the one blocking his way were guarding them, and they were all armed to the teeth. Many of them were even standing over the walls of the alleyway.
They were holding guns which strange patterns on them, and Cyrus instantly recognized them as they were Magic Guns which can utilize magic power and turn them into bullets.
Even if someone can''t use magic, they can use custom-made magic bullets, and they are deadly as theye. Cyrus has yet to see anyone else wielding such weapons except these guards here.
It was quite clear the Magic Union might have hands in control over these extraordinary weapons, and they fully utilized them to their own advantage, like protecting the heart zones from ill-intended individuals or showing their supreme might.
However, Cyrus didn''t even blink after watching all those armed guards and asked the man in front of him impassively, "I was drawn in this direction by magic density. Is the dimension core within that metal building?"
The burly guard holding a magic assault rifle frowned, seeing Cyrus, who didn''t back down, nor did he show any hint of nervousness standing in front of him or by all those guards behind him looking at Cyrus like hawks.
He was looking at them as if they did not even exist, and he only had that metal bunker in his eyes.
Some passersby also noticed the masked man standing in front of the alleyway, which goes straight toward the dimension core, and that area was avoided by everyone unless they didn''t want their life.
Yet today, this guy seemed to seek trouble with those overbearing Sanctum Guards. The Sanctum Guards were infamous not only for their cold attitude but were all at least rare rank experts.
They were all trained soldiers of the Magic Union, and they could even go toe to toe or even threaten Experienced ss Dimension Divers with their magic guns.
So, no one wanted to be on their bad side, and they all abide by the rules. Now this guy was making trouble, so they all stopped to watch the show as this guy would get his ass handed to him very soon.
"If you don''t step back within ten seconds, I''ll make sure you do not have your legs to make that decision ever again." The Sanctum Guard finally wasn''t having Cyrus''s indifferent attitude and showed killing intent.
The other Sanctum Guards also curled their lips coldly as they were watching in amusement since they were somewhat bored by just standing idle and no one seeking trouble with them. This should provide them with some amusement.
Cyrus nodded in understanding, "I get it, I really do. So, here''s what we''re going to do, I''ll give you guys three seconds to step aside since you are in my way, or you''ll be the chickens that got ughtered just to scare the monkeys. Now what will it be¡"
Cyrus''s arrogant words were heard by many, and they looked at the masked man with bewilderment before someone suddenly guffawed and followed him; everyone startedughing while looking at Cyrus as if he was a clown.
The Sanctum Guards were the same, and the one standing right in front of Cyrus couldn''t help but sneer, "So you have a mental illness, huh? Let me see what I can do for you¡"
Just as those words escaped his mouth, hisughter came to an abrupt halt as his heart churned because all of a sudden, his survival instincts started screaming at him to run away or he would be dead.
This kind of feeling was something every being had when they were about to die, and those who lived on the battlefield could sense it even more clearer.
"Tsk, tsk, here I was thinking of making you guys manualborers, bestowing some luck upon you. But it seemed without making an example out of someone, humans will never know the true fear of Gods¡" Cyrus''s icy cold voice sounded in a hundred-meter radius directly into everyone''s ears as if he was whispering right into their ears.
Those who were not even aware of what was going on werepletely spooked when they heard that unknown voice which aroused fear from their very being.
As for those who had Cyrus in their view, they stoppedughing as their heart palpitated, and the feeling of trepidation suddenly stuck them hard.
But s, it was toote to escape¡
Right when Cyrus''s voice trailed off, mountainous pressure suddenly gushed out from his person, and it started to envelop everyone¡
"Wha-¡.akikkk.."
"N¡ahhhh"
"Oh..."
Strange cries started to ring as whoever felt that pressure washed over them. They couldn''t even withstand it for a second before they fell over to their knees and spotted themselves with their hands to stop themselves from being crushed into the ground.
Not only those who were closed but those who were in a one-mile radius were effective by this mysterious pressure and fell to their knees and started to scream in bewilderment and horror as they had no idea where this pressure came from.
As for those who were somewhat aware of this pressure''s medium, the people and Sanctum Guards standing a moment ago close to Cyrus, they were horrified as they were now panting heavily like dogs while supporting themselves under that pressure, and it kept getting heavier and heavier.
The most ironic thing was the man they were justughing at was standing right on his spot as if nothing had happened, and they couldn''t even look at him anymore as their heart was now gripped with fear.
The madman no longer seemed to be mad or man even, but a horrifying being who they shouldn''t have offended!
Chapter 111 Dimension Core Of The Bronze Dimension
?
Cyrus looked at all the people around him struggling on their knees under the presence of his Secret Growth type Spell, Gravity Rule, including all those Sanctum Guards who were all arrogant and overbearing a moment ago.
The Gravity Rule was a very powerful area effective spell, which was actually a growth-type secret spell which means its effect would be determined by the user''s strength, whether it''s weak or strong.
Currently, Cyrus can use this spell three times in a one-mile radius and suppress everyone present within this mile radius as long as they are not stronger than him for five whole minutes. With his current strength, only a peak Qi Core (4th ss Sorcerer/ Epic ss) can move while this spell is in effect.
Even then, they will find it 50% difficult to move in this mile radius; only a Nascent Soul (5th ss Sorcerer/ Unique ss) could move freely.
However, these rank experts were all in the second and first-grade cities, and they disdained entering the third-rate cities or any dimension below silver rank unless it was a special circumstance like Ca''s.
So, Cyrus was naturally the strongest in this ce, and that''s why he never put those guys in his eyes and considered this mission a walk in the park, and so does it seem. "You guys can''t even stand under this measly pressure, much less using your weapons. In the end, strength still came first before you learned to wield a weapon, and now you all are nothing but bugs that I can crush under my feet anytime.
"So, now tell me, mortals, do you still think you can go against a God with your meager power and arrogance?"
Like before, Cyrus used another voice transmission spell to send his voice within everyone''s ears, and they were all the people who were now kneeling on the ground with horrid expressions and struggling to keep themselves from crushing.
Now, they heard Cyrus''s cold voice; they trembled even more as they didn''t find his words just a joke anymore. He was no doubt more powerful than all of them. It was the nature of humans to fear the strong and feel superior towards the weak.
They were justughing moments ago, but now, they wanted to plead for mercy, but they couldn''t even breathe properly much less utter words.
All they could do now was just hope that this terrifying guy would spear them, and then they could run away. Furthermore, those people outside the one-mile zone were looking at this strange phenomenon in bewilderment, and those who tried to help those who were kneeling ended up kneeling themselves the moment they came under that one-mile gravity zone.
Now they were just watching, no longer daring to get anywhere close to those already effective, and some of them even wanted to run away or exit the dimension.
Still, the problem was even the exit center was present in this one-mile radius zone!
Cyrus didn''t have time to waste as he had used half of his Qi to perform this spell, and despite his big talk, he was just intimidating everyone.
If he wanted to kill everyone here, he needed to use all of his Qi which was not worth the effort despite knowing he would recover all of it by killing these guys.
What he wanted to achieve was fear, he was about to open his own dimension, and he had no idea what kind of change it would bring, so he wanted to make these people his experiment subjects, and he really needed manualbor once he started reforming his dimension.
So, these train dogs of the Union will be perfect, and if he starts killing everyone after he gets annoyed by them, there will be no one left to kill. Still, as he said before, if he didn''t ughter a chicken to scare the monkeys, they would not know the true fear of disobeying him.
So, he looked at the burly Sanctum Guard who blocked his way and said, before he picked up his step and stepped over his head before he, applied some pressure and made him kiss the dirt before saying, "Remember never to offend a God in your next life¡"
The arrogant Sanctum Guard was scared out of his damn mind, and he really felt the fear of death as Cyrus stepped over him when he heard thisst.
That pressure suddenly intensified and the next moment.
''Crush¡''
Everyone heard the ghastly voice of a skull being crushed under Cyrus''s feet in the silent vicinity, and they felt chills in their spine while they started to tremble madly as they imagined this might be their fate very soon.
_____
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-20)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 100
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,440/40,000]
_____
Cyrus got the notification as the man''s body vanished, and so did his brain matter sshed everywhere.
He had already umted over one thousand SP while killing those goblins in this way here. If he wasn''t in a hurry, he could''ve filled the entire cap.
Anyhow, after making an example out of the arrogant guard, he steps forward toward the metal building at the end of the alleyway.
Those kneeling guards trembled violently whenever they heard his footsteps approaching as they felt it was now their turn. Some of them even wet their pants out of sheer fear of death.
However, when they found that Cyrus wasn''t killing anymore and passing by them, they felt like a divine pardon had been given to them.
As Cyrus moved, any thick metal barricades in his way would twist and break with a snap of his fingers, and there was no obstacle that could stop his steps. Those arrogant guards finally understood just how foolish their actions had been when they tried to ridicule this guy for being a madman and courting death. Instead, they were the ones who were courting death unknowingly.
Within two minutes, Cyrus was already standing in front of the metal bunker, which seemed to be air sealed from every direction. Only a small door was way in, and he sneered before he snapped his finger with the door sted open like it was made of thin wood sheet.
Cyrus entered inside without hesitation, and what greeted them was the sight of two more guards lying t on the ground, clearly effective by his spell. "Just stay down, and it''ll be over soon." He uttered coldly before he walked toward another closed steel door making those two guards tremble in fear.
They had no idea what had happened outside since this ce was soundproof as well, but somehow a terrifying pressure descended upon them, and the next thing they knew, they were lying t under that irresistible pressure.
The door that could even hold off an epic ss expert was sted open, and this terrifying man walked in who was definitely behind their current situation. Those metal doors also weren''t able to stop Cyrus''s advance as he easily strong-armed them with his Silver Grade Wind Twister Spell.
Finally, after crossing another two doors, he walked into ten cubic meters of space, and this ce was denser with Qi in the entire dimension as Cyrus didn''t need any guidance to find it. In the center, he spotted a four inches glowing green diamond, which was suspended in the air calmly, and all that dense Qi was focused on it.
Cyrus didn''t have to guess hard as System''s voice rang almost instantly the moment heid eyes on the green diamond.
______
[User has discovered the Dimension Core of the Bronze Dimension (Green Goblin Layer)] [The Quest Objective can now be initiated!]
[Do you want to continue?]
______
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered as he watched the glowing dimension core as it wasn''t like the dimension core of the underworld dimension as that thing tried to put up a fight the moment it discovered intruders.
"System, is this dimension core stable because it''s already been conquered?" He asked while making a wild yet urate guess ording to his own understanding.
"[Yes. Any dimension core which had lost its guardian will also lose its ability to make independent decisions and turned into a mindless object with no fighting or thinking capability.]"
Cyrus sighed ruefully, ''This is the fate of every loser, I guess.''
Then his lips suddenly curled up in a cold smile, "I''m not a loser, nor I was nor will be¡ Since I already announced my presence in this dimension, let''s start with this process. It''s time for the Regal World to wee its true God!"
The moment those words escaped his mouth, something astonishing happened in front of Cyrus''s stunned eyes.
Suddenly, a one-centimeter, brightly glowing half-purple and half-crimson sword shape crystal emerged from Cyrus''s forehead without even him knowing where it came from, which was quite terrifying in someone like Cyrus''s view.
Before he could even mull over this phenomenon, that small sword crystal suddenly turned into two color streak and shot directly toward the green dimension core andpletely submerged into it without any resistance from the green dimension core.
Then Cyrus heard the system''s voice again!
Chapter 112 Origin Lust Sword Dimension (1)
?
After the two-color crystal sword entered the green dimension core, Cyrus heard the system''s notification as an interface emerged in front of him.
______
[The Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed has been sessfully sown with a Bronze Dimension Core!]
-The Dimension Formation time (30 Days) has been skipped!
-The Origin Lust Sword Dimension Guardian Glyph has been imprinted on User (Cyrus Lust) Primordial Soul. Process time (30 Days) has been skipped!
-The Origin Lust Sword Dimension Core Glyph has been imprinted on Host (Eve Lust) Primordial Soul. Process Time (30 Days) has been skipped!
-The Origin Lust Sword Dimension Initial Rank (Iron) has been skipped!
__
[System Function: Origin Lust Sword Dimension has been fully activated!]
[Please open the new Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel to view further details!]
______
Cyrus didn''t have time to open anything because the moment system''s voice stopped buzzing, he suddenly felt intense pain originating from his very being.
''So, the system has even power to fiddle with my Primordial Soul? Didn''t this mean the system could control me as long as it wished for?'' Cyrus couldn''t help but think because he knew just where this intense pain wasing from.
The Primordial Soul was the very essence of a living being. Simply put, it could be said the Primordial Soul was a remote control of any conscious being.
Not only was it dangerous to even touch or fiddle with a Primordial Soul as it was extremely delicate, but it was a forbidden object that every living being instinctively protected with their life.
There were naturally many ways to gain control over a primordial soul. Once it was under someone''s control, it was impossible to break free from their clutches as the holder of this primordial soul can easily decide life and death on a whim and control or influence the victim''s actions or even thought process.
That''s why Cyrus was shocked when he found that System could directly imprint something on his Primordial Soul without even needing to go through any of his natural defenses or even alert him.
Then he thought about how the system could''ve easily stopped his actions as well when he tried tomit suicide if it had influence over his primordial soul, yet it didn''t even mention anything about it.
Although this was rming, this also provided that Cyrus might be the real owner of the System, and it might be imprinted in his Primordial Soul since this was the only reason it could bypass his natural defenses and imprint this glyph on it.
This also reduces Cyrus''s doubt about the system being sentience with ulterior motives. It was really a ''unique cultivation technique'' from some unknown power system that he awakened afterpleting certain conditions as he did.
But it has remained to be seen as Cyrus grows strong, he will recover godly abilities, and only then will he can be absolutely sure that system waspletely on his side.
For now, he can do nothing but remain vignt as it is already toote to choose another path for himself.
Cyrus thought the pain would be going tost quite a while since a glyph imprinting on a primordial soul was a huge deal, and any pain on the primordial soul can''t be avoided, and it''s ten times more intensified than a normal soul attack.
However, to his surprise, before he could even start grounding his teeth, the pain vanished only after a single second, leaving Cyrus in bewilderment.
"Is it failed?" He couldn''t help but inquire.
However, the system didn''t have to answer it because Cyrus suddenly felt his heart thump and a feeling of coldness sweep over his entire body.
"Crack¡"
He heard the sound of a ss cracking from in front of him, and when he moved his baffled eyes in that direction, he saw the green dimension core was suddenly starting to crack.
After the emergence of the first crack, many followed, and the next moment, with a small st, it shattered, turning into glowing green dust.
At this moment, Cyrus suddenly felt something gushing out of his body as if some sort of dam was about to break free.
Before he could figure out anything, his eyes rolled up before a glowing two-color sword symbol that looked exactly like the two-color crystal sword which had vanished in the green dimension core emerged on his forehead and shone brightly!
The next moment, the green dust suddenly seemed to have encountered a suction force as it started to fly toward Cyrus, who was now in a strange semi-unconscious state.
Because despite his eyes rolling upward, he could see everything, not just the view of his eyes, but everything around him as if his eyes were everything.
That green dust directly headed for that two-color sword mark over his forehead as the suction force wasing from it. As that glowing green dust touched the sword symbol on his forehead, it got directly absorbed.
When all the dust was absorbed without leaving a speck, the very next moment thereafter, an invisible force suddenly bloomed from deep within him.
As that invisible force burgeoned, Cyrus''s vision started to grow with it.
10 meters¡ 50 meters¡ 100¡
Cyrus ''vision'' finally left the building as he could now see the mayhem outside after his Gravity Rule was over. Everyone was running toward the dimension exit gate, even those guards.
However, people were absolutely spooked when they saw the dimension exit gate had vanished without a trace!
Cyrus remainedpletely emotionless as he watched all those people start running in every direction while his vision kept expanding.
1 mile¡ 10 miles¡ 50¡ 70¡
Cyrus had no idea just how big the entire goblin paradise dimension was, but that strange force was enveloping it as not even the ground or sky escaped his vision.
At 74 miles, he finally touched the sky doom, but the expansion seemed to wasn''t done or, more urately, satisfied since there was morend left to cover the goblin paradise.
Then Cyrus felt that invisible force wanted to break that bleak sky and devour it whole, which greatly influenced his mind since he was directly connected with his strange force.
He suddenly thought, ''A measly fake sky wants to obstruct my way? Not worthy!''
Right at this moment, the people within the dimension witnessed something unimaginable. The sky suddenly started to crack while the entire dimension trembled. It was like doomsday had arrived, and people, goblins, and beasts alike panicked.
Outside the Goblin Paradise Dimension, the Bronze Gate Fortress was calm like always while the usual business was going without any hindrance.
However, the entire fortress suddenly shocked like a small boat in a sea storm, and all the people within panicked as the fortress walls started to crumble because that earthquake was simply too violent.
"Booommm¡."
A huge booming sound rang from the center of the fortress. It was exactly the ce where the dimension gate was located. With that explosive sound, the earthquake also came to a sudden stop.
But it was only the start of something great because what happened next made people present in the fortress or close vicinity spooked.
Right in the middle of the fortress, where the dimension gate was, the red-purple mist suddenly started to rise at a terrifying rate before it started to envelop the entire fortress.
"A dimension is forming run aw¡"
A fortress guard instantly recognized this phenomenon as it was described in every textbook of the magic union and tried to run away, but s, the red-purple mist swallowed him whole.
Like the previous guard, the other naturally recognized the formation of a new dimension, despite the fact that it had never happened before when a new dimension emerged from an already-formed dimension.
Nevertheless, it was still quite dangerous to be in an unknown new dimension, especially when it was forming since the dimension''s heart zone would be unknown, and humans weren''t the only ones who would try to seize it as well.
So, whenever a new dimension emerged, the people were instructed to find a safe shelter and let the gate formpletely before the magic union would send teams to conquer the dimension ording to their ranks.
An iron rank dimension could expand in 10 miles radius while a bronze rank dimension could expand in 25 miles at its initial state.
The fortress built around the bronze gate was only five miles in diameter since once a dimension was fully formed, there was no need to worry about it upying more space as only a gate would be left.
However, today, this strange dimension suddenly burgeoned out of nowhere. Now it was expanding at a terrifying speed without even giving anyone time to respond or alert Albert City, which was less than 30 miles away from here.
If it were only a mere bronze dimension expansion, then Albert City would''ve beenpletely untouched.
But s, this was the expansion of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension, which wasn''t a normal dimension or just a simple growth-type dimension, and its expansion can''t be reverted unless they could kill Cyrus first!
Chapter 113 Origin Lust Sword Dimension (2)
?
The red-purple mist soon enveloped the entire fortress, and it was still expanding at terrifying speed.
10 miles¡ 20 miles¡ and as it approached the 30 miles, Albert City''s west wall was slowly growing closer to it.
It was still 4: a.m., and it was quite dark. The red-purple mist appeared like a ck cloud of dust that was quickly making its way to Albert City.
"What the¡" A patrolling guard on the city wall finally noticed it, and he was bewildered as he clearly couldn''t tell if it was really a dust storm or something else. Nevertheless, he still quickly headed toward the post to report this strangeness.
However, he didn''t even reach the guard post on the city wall when he sensed something and turned around and saw the darkness, which seemed over a mile away was now only a few hundred away. From this distance, he finally noticed the red-purple mist, and his eyes winded.
"It''s a dimension formation! Oh my god, a dimension is about to form over Albert City again!" He eximed in a horrified tone as he ran toward the guard post even faster with a pale expression.
He could tell this dimension''s formation zone was something outside Albert City, so it might not swallow over 50 square miles of Albert City as a whole, but it will still be going to swallow a chunk of it, nevertheless.
Furthermore, its expansion speed was something he had never heard of before. Normally formation starts with an extremely eye-catching phenomenon, and then it slowly expands until it reaches its full extent ording to its rank.
Afterward, people can easily judge its rank by its expansion size.
Usually, in the third-grade region, only iron rank or bronze rank could form because a dimension was attracted by the magic density of an area. A higher rank dimension would naturally need a high-density magic energy area to be fully formed.
Simply put, the third-grade region could only birth an iron rank or bronze rank dimension, and a higher rank dimension would never spam over this ce. It was a proven fact.
However, this fact was challenged when a silver rank dimension appeared in the most ordinary area of the regal world, the forsakennds where the exiles were imprisoned for over a hundred years.
That''s why all ten overseer ns were rmed, and they sent their upper echelon to investigate and also recover the oath relic.
A silver dimension expansion area was over 50 to 100 miles radius while the final formed dimension will be evenrger since dimensions are formed in two ways. And it was only information on the normal dimensions. The concept of growth-type dimension was still unknown to this world.
But everything was about to change with Origin Lust Sword Dimension formation.
The system already told Cyrus when he unlocked the system function that his dimension would expand in 100 miles radius, and it was in case he had sown the seed right there and then, which would''ve resulted in the dimension being formed in the iron rank.
However, now, because of the Lust Sword Quest, its initial process has beenpletely skipped with the dimension rank as well.
Thereby, the red-purple mist expansion was not going to stop anytime soon, not like the people of this world know, at least.
The Origin Lust Sword Dimension expansion finally hit the western side of Albert City. Everyone, like the city guard, was caught off guard as they couldn''t even process what happened before they were swallowed by the red-purple mist.
"What is happening?! I just heard a stray dimension has swallowed over 20% of the city, and it is still not showing any sign of stopping!" Wilder, in his night robes, uttered dumbfoundedly.
He had only just slept after mulling over how to deal with the Holy Spa Pagoda in the morning, was jolt awakened by one of his men, and reported about the situation of a stray dimension swallowing the city at a terrifying rate.
"We don''t know, that dimension is expanding at a terrifying rate, and it will hit us in two minutes if it keeps expanding!" A tall man in blue attire grimly stated.
Wilder narrowed his eyes, "Are you suggestion it''s the formation of silver rank dimension?"
"We still don''t know its starting point. If it''s not a silver rank, then it will stop less than five hundred meters away from the blue street. But it isn''t; then it has to be a silver rank dimension!" The blue attire man replied matter-of-factly.
Wilder frowned even more as he looked outside the window, and now he could see the huge darknessing in this way while swallowing in the path.
"Just when did the third-grade region be the target of silver rank dimensions? First, the forsakennds, and now Albert City, which is only a hundred miles away from the forsakennds. It''s nothing but strange." Wilder muttered grimly as he saw the misting closer and closer and finally opened his mouth,
"Gather our men and anyone who is in the vicinity. We need to survive this until helps arrive. Those members of the ten families will still be around. They will definitelye running once they find another stray silver-rank dimension that has appeared in the third-grade region and this close to the forsakennd.
"Also¡" His eyes turned sharp as he looked in another direction and could vaguely see the tall silhouette of a building, "We are going to the Holy Spa Pagoda. If that Boss Lust is as strong as rumor described him to be, then sticking with him is the best option!"
"Understood!" The blue attire man nodded heavily before he quickly left to make arrangements after ncing at the iing red-purple mist.
Wilder sighed heavily as the mist was only a few meters away and muttered coldly, "I wonder what kind of creatures this dimension will connect us with this time¡"
Just those words escaped his mouth; the entire magic union building was swallowed with Wilder¡
The entire Albert City was quickly swallowed by the red-purple mist. Nothing escaped, and those fortunate enough to run away from the other gates, their relief turned into horror when they noticed the expansion was still not done!
Within five minutes, the Origin Lust Sword Dimension devoured 100 miles, and it still showed no sign of getting slower at all. Only when it passed the 140-mile mark did it show the sign of slowing down!
When it hit the 150-mile mark, it finally stopped!
At this moment, including the bronze dimension, Goblin Paradise, and the entire Albert City, the red-purple mist has devoured massive 150 miles, which includes four more iron rank dimension gates, all belonging to the Albert City.
Not only that, but it only stopped around after touching one more city like Albert City''s territories which naturally rmed the authorities there, and they quicklyunched an investigation into this mysterious dimension that had appeared out of nowhere.
While the outside world could only see a red-purple mist glob from the outside, the inside of this mist was an entirely different story.
Because right now, everyone hase out of their homes, especially the entire Albert City was on the streets, and some are watching from their homes.
What they saw left all of them in shock as the sky was now shimmering in crimson color, but this wasn''t the only thing that left everyone shocked because it was the color of only half the sky, and the other half waspletely purple. It was a two-color sky!
People noticed another strange thing; the magic density was something they had never experienced before. It was too¡ rich!
At this moment, a static voice rang in the entire Origin Lust Sword Dimension,
"[The Origin Lust Sword Dimension wee everyone in their new World!]
"[Origin Lust Sword Temple will be emerged in the center of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension shortly where the natives can greet their Dimension Ruler!]"
Everyone was gobsmacked when they heard every word loud and clear, even if someone didn''t know how to speak or understandnguage. They were able to understand those words clearly.
"D-did I just hear Temple?!" Someone in the streets of Albert City eximed.
"Could it be a new Dimension Temple has emerged? And our Albert City has be its focal point?" Another one shouted in mirth.
"Didn''t this mean can be like those temple cities?!"
Everyone''s heart raced almost instantly as all the fear of swallowing the dimension vanished in smoke, and everyone''s eyes shone with greed!
Because if this ce was really a new temple dimension, then it was not a disaster but a huge opportunity that might nevere in their lifetime.
ording to the records in history, anyone who approached or entered a dimension temple first will be its overseer.
When this thought came into people''s minds, almost instantly, everyone''s eyes turned cold as they looked at each other vigntly and the next moment.
They all started to run toward the exit, which caused huge mayhem as they all wanted to be the first ones to enter that temple and sour directly to the sky!
Chapter 114 Origin Lust Sword Dimension (3)
?
Cyrus, at this moment, can see the entire dimension and every single thing in it. Not even an ant or a de of grass can escape his vision like a God. Furthermore, he had this feeling that as long as he willed it, he could take anyone''s life with a mere thought, and he could appear anywhere.
He was too familiar with this feeling because this was a feeling only an immortal could experience after achieving immortality. Any mortal would appear as a speck of dust, and the mortal realm would be nothing but a small ss globe that you can hold in your hand and see everything inside and even break it by applying some force!
But Cyrus was still a mortal without any doubt, and he knew he was only feeling this way because of this dimension which was now fully formed.
He also heard the system''s voice ringing in the entire dimension, and the part about the dimension temple even made him startled.
Suddenly his vision returned to his body, and his eyes returned to normal, and the very next moment, he heard a series of notifications from the system.
______
[Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: The Starting Point of Origin Lust!
-Description: The User has entered a Bronze Dimension (Green Goblin Layer) with Unsown Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed!
-Quest Objective: Sow the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Seed within the Dimension Core of the Bronze Dimension (Green Goblin Layer)!
-Status: Complete!
-Quest Reward(s):
1. Origin Lust Sword Dimension will be directly active in Bronze Rank without any forming time period.
-Status: imed!
2. 3+ Tiers in Mortal Tier
-Status: imed!
__
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-19
-Next Power Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,440/150,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 15,413/150,000]
__
3. Process of the Lust Sword Underworld Form (Initial) forging instantlyplete!
-Status: imed!
__
[The process of forging the Lust Sword Underworld Form (Initial) has beenpleted!]
[Lust Sword Underworld Form (Initial)]
-Description: A bane of undead creatures, nothing can escape being cut by the de of Lust Sword, whether it''s ghosts or the living!
-Effect: Deal 100% damage increased on Undead Beings from Underworld and ignoring the ''Immortal'' Status of Undead Beings.
-Activation Condition: Presence of Undead Beings or while in the Underworld.
-Initial Grade: This form is iplete, and it can be further upgraded. Please explore the Underworld or kill 100 Undead Beings with ''Immortal Status'' to know further details on the upgrade perquisites!
__
[The Origin Lust Sword Temple (Bronze) will emerge in 1 Minute on the Establishment Point (Dimension Heart Zone of Bronze Dimension)!]
[Please open the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel to view further details!]
______
Cyrus was surprised by seeing all those notifications on the interface, especially the details about the Lust Sword Underworld Form.
He thought with squinted eyes, ''Immortal Status probably mean those high-ranking guys in the underworld that can''t die as long as they are in the underworld, and there are also some undead races that can''t be killed by normal means or even wounded, like the Ghost Race.
''But it seemed my sword could now kill those annoying guys without even needing me to do anything, and it''s still just its initial form, and it can be further upgradable, which means this was not the limit of this form''s ability¡''
The more he thought about the benefits of the Underworld Form, the more pleased he became despite the fact that he could only use it on the undead race or in the underworld.
But for Cyrus, this was nothing, as now he had a terrifying advantage over one of the most powerful races that exist in the universe, the Undead Race!
No one dared to annoy or even want to have ties with them because they were simply too mysterious and too hard to kill, and their numbers were unimaginable, so they were feared by many.
Especially the undead of the Underworld. They were invincible in the Underworld and could be revived continuously as long as they were killed in the Underworld. That was the terrifying fact about the underworld, and that''s the sole reason no living being dared to infiltrate it as long as they did not wish to seek death.
Anyway, Cyrus then put the matter of the Undead Beings at the back of his head since he didn''t need to worry about them right now or in the future unless some dimension like a skeleton grotto appeared or he needed to venture into the underworld which was highly unlikely.
So, he focused on the dimension, which was what mattered at the moment.
"I have tons of questions about the dimension temple now, but I should first see this panel before asking the system, and the temple will also appear by the time I check this panel," Cyrus muttered before he opened the new interface.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel]
-Dimension Name: Origin Lust Sword
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension Guardian: Cyrus Lust
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension Core: Eve Lust
__
-Dimension Gate(s): 0/2 (Please Open for further details!)
__
-Dimension: Infinite Growth Type Origin Dimension
-Dimension Rank: Bronze
-Dimension Area (Current): 300 Miles (Bronze)
-Dimension Type: Yin & Yang
-Dimension Origin: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang
__
-Next Dimension Evolution Rank: Silver
-Condition to Evolve (1): 1 Origin Lust Temple Priest
-Status: 0/1
-Condition to Evolve (2): 100 Origin Lust Temple Deacon
-Status: 0/100
-Condition to Evolve (3): 5 Million Dimension Creatures
-Status: 3.03 Million/5 Million
__
[Origin Lust Sword Temple (Bronze)]
[Description (1): A symbol of Dimension''s Ruler who holds absolute authority over a Dimension and its beings and ce where the Ruler blessed its devoted subjects with blessings and miracles!]
[Description (2): A special structure built naturally by the dimension type and potential, and it can grow mysteriously with the dimension and will have special functions on each floor.]
[Description (3): A member of a Dimension Temple will start by bing a devotee of the dimension temple and will have a special effect on the Dimension Ruler!]
__
[Current Temple Floors: 10]
[Temple Floor 1: Ruler''s Sanctum]
[Temple Floor 2: Sacred Knowledge Sanctum]
[Temple Floor 3: Priest Praying Rooms]
[Temple Floor 4: Deacon Abodes]
[Temple Floor 5: Worshiper Lodging]
[Temple Floor 6: Devotee''s Grottoes]
[Temple Floor 7 to 10: Temple Trials]
__
[Temple Rank(s)]
[Current Temple Capacity: 1000 Members]
-Dimension Ruler/ Temple Ruler: Cyrus Lust
-Temple Pope (Rank Locked)
-Temple Cardinal (Rank Locked)
-Temple Archbishop (Rank Locked)
-Temple Bishop (Rank Locked)
-Temple Priest: 0/10
[Prerequisite: Pass 4 Temple Trial Floor!]
[Special Effect: Dimension Ruler will gain 10 SP and 10 LXP from a Temple Priest every 24 Hours!]
-Temple Deacon: 0/100
[Prerequisite: Pass 3 Temple Trial Floors!]
[Special Effect: Dimension Ruler will gain 5 SP and 5 LXP from a Temple Deacon every 24 Hours!]
-Temple Worshiper: 0/500
[Prerequisite: Pass 2 Temple Trial Floors!]
[Special Effect: Dimension Ruler will gain 2 SP and 2 LXP from a Temple Worshiper every 24 Hours!]
-Temple Devotee: 0/1000
[Prerequisite: Pass 1 Temple Trial Floor!]
[Special Effect: Dimension Ruler will gain 1 SP or 1 LXP (Random) from a Temple Devotee every 24 Hours!]
______
Cyrus read the long list under the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel word by word with scrutiny, and at the end of it, Cyrus''s eyes shone like the sun. He especially stayed on the ''Special Effect Sections'' the longest under the unlocked ranks of the dimension temple.
"And here I was thinking of making a cult but got this ready-made business model instead, which is not only more beneficial to me, but I will have full control over even remotely. System, consider me impressed by this dimension of yours and this entire temple system.
"Just answer this question of mine, is the other temple dimensions have the same kind of functions as mine? Then what about those dimensions without any being present in them and only had the knowledge and trials?" Cyrus questioned the system in a very good mood.
"[Yes, User reached the right conclusion. As for those without any beings, the User has to explore this topic yourself, or as long as you upgrade your dimension, you''ll find out soon.]
"[Furthermore, there''s a minor detail that won''t appear on the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel. While expanding the dimension area of space, the Origin Lust Sword Dimension has annexed four more iron-grade dimensions because they were in the expanding area range.]
"[Thereby, every being once resided in that ce is now in your dimension, and the dimension cores of the iron rank dimensions have been turned into supplements to improve your dimension environment further.]
"[Any dimension as long as it isn''t equivalent or higher rank than yours; will suffered this same fate if it entered the expansion area of your dimension.]"
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow upon this astonishing revtion. Also, he got the hidden message behind the first sentence as he asked, "What if my dimension encounters a higher or equivalent rank dimension? What if I encounter a temple dimension of all the dimensions?"
Only after getting his own dimension and activating it did Cyrus understand just howplex dimensions were, especially temple dimensions.
The system replied with two emotionless words before the floor underneath him started to tremble as if something was going to break apart the earth¡
"[Dimension Wars!]"
Chapter 115 Origin Lust Sword Temple
?
The entire Origin Lust Sword Dimension was in a state of chaos after the system announcement. Every human knows what a Dimension Temple represents, especially a new one.
Although they had no idea if this dimension would be like the ten overseer dimensions or the five empty temples, whichever the case would be, they all wanted to find the dimension temple first to figure it out themselves.
Besides, some of the extremely sharp individuals have already analyzed the system''s announcement very thoroughly. They noticed two key points which most people probably hadn''t noticed yet.
The first was the Origin Lust Sword Temple will emerge in the center of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension. Since the sky was dyed in two colors, they were 90% sure that the point where the two colors intervened with each other was most likely the center of this dimension.
So, all they have to do now is to search the areas down that point. Even if they end up wrong about it, it is far better than searching aimlessly.
The second point was ''the natives can greet their Dimension Ruler,'' which could only mean this dimension was most likely not an empty temple dimension which only made them even more eager to find the temple or reach it before anyone else.
One such person was the Albert City Lord, Cayson.
When his entire city was dragged into an unknown dimension, and like Wilder, he also easily guessed that this was most likely a silver-grade dimension which left Cayson gloomy.
However, when he heard the announcement of the system and thought of the possibility of this ce being a temple dimension, he felt this was a godsend opportunity for his Albert Family to rise above the masses like the ten overseer ns.
Right now, he was gathering every single member of his forces, anyone who could fight, and was ready to charge toward the center of the dimension with everything he had.
Right now, he stood in an open field just ahead of the city lord mansion gates and coldly said to a burly city guard, "Go and contact Branch Leader Wilder, if you could, and deliver my message to him. I''m willing to share the dimension temple benefits as long as he cooperates with the Albert Family.
"We can''t battle with each other and waste time when we should actually be worrying the Boss of that mysterious pagoda and the big dimension diver teams."
Cayson was an old wily fox, and he knew how to manipte people. He clearly knew Wilder had his personal diver team and also many contacts, and he was the biggest threat in thepetition for the overseer seat.
If it were any other time, he wouldn''t even bother to persuade him. But the appearance of the mysterious Boss Lust changed everything, and like Wilder, he was also nning to seek shelter in the Holy Spa Pagoda of the fact about this being a temple dimension hadn''t been revealed.
Now, however, that safe haven had to be the biggest obstacle if they interfered in this. So, Cayson knew he and Wilder couldn''t fight with each other while letting others reap the rewards.
There were also many dimension divers who would also have the same thoughts as them. So,bining their forces was the best way to move forward. At least he knew the man for many years and was quite familiar with his personality.
However, before the guard could even affirmative, a tremor suddenly ran through the entire dimension, rming everyone.
"L-look!" Someone who was looking in the center of the two-color sky suddenly eximed in shock, which drew everyone''s attention almost instantly and left them in awe struct. Even Cayson was dumbfounded.
An eye-catching magnificent red-purple structure was rising on the horizon at this moment and only stopped when it reached 2 miles in length and 500 meters in width. It was shaped like a spiral, and on top of it was a ck spire that looked more like a doubted edge sword de.
Furthermore, the entire structure seemed as if it was made with pristine red-purple ss without any kind of contraction joints at all. Standing right in the middle of under half-crimson and half-purple sky, the spiral shape building gave a very strange oppressive feeling to whoeverid their eyes on it.
Looking at the newly emerged Origin Lust Sword Temple, like everyone else, were two gorgeous women. One wore a silver mask and a white sleeveless dress, looking like a mysterious goddess, while the other covered her face with a ck veil and wore a short ck dress that showed her slender, long white legs.
Both of them stood at the top of the tallest building in Albert City, the Holy Spa Pagoda. They were naturally Rita and Hilda.
They both found themselves alone with Cyrus''s message when they were awake from their enlightened state.
But they didn''t dwell on this topic since they had huge gains from Cyrus''s lecture and quickly entered their private cultivation chambers to solidify them further.
However, they were both disturbed when they felt the terrifying Qi undtions and quickly exited their rooms to find the source of it.
Their first thought was that they were under attack, but when they thought about Cyrus''s traps, they felt it was highly unlikely that someone in Albert City could sneak in without getting killed or gravely injured first.
Nevertheless, when they looked outside, they were both shocked when they saw the change in the sky, and it was then that Hilda revealed the possibility of the entire city being dragged into a dimension, and when they heard the announcement, they couldn''t be surer.
Still, unlike everyone else present in this ce, they have no interest in this dimension temple, especially when they have Cyrus''s backing as well as Hilda''s mask is proof of a dimension temple''s scheming capabilities. They even disdained the dimension temple, especially Rita, for whom Cyrus was omnipotent.
"Do you think Cyrus was dragged into this ce as well?" Rita asked while coldly ring at the crystalline spiral building.
Hilda impassively stated, "I don''t know. But I hope so. With Lord Cyrus''s temperament, he will be quite interested in a newly appeared dimension temple, especially when they''re calling them ''Origin Lust Sword'' in his presence."
Rita''s faint lips behind her transparent veil lifted when she heard Hilda''s disdainful words, and she couldn''t agree with her more as she stated, "I also noticed this. Origin Lust Sword Temple, huh? I wonder if Cyrus wants to take it over or directly destroy it. Whichever the case is, we should head towards it as well since he might go there first if he was here."
Her eyes turned shape like des at this moment, "But if he isn''t, then we need to find our way out from this ce or just wait for him toe to us¡ hiikk?"
Suddenly, Rita''s words caught in her throat, and her eyes widened in disbelief as if she had seen a ghost.
Even Hilda was bewildered like Rita and felt she was dreaming.
Not only them but Ca who standing outside the Holy Spa Pagoda with a frustrated look in her eyes a moment ago also gobsmacked.
Ca instantly thought about Cyrus when the dimension appeared, and she headed directly toward his ce since it was the best option because only he was strong enough who was worthy of her teaming up with her.
She also took this as an opportunity to measure Cyrus''s strength to evaluate further her decision about joining Cyrus''s cult or not.
But to her surprise, when she tried to push open the door, it wasn''t opened even with her full strength, or despite her using a spell, it didn''t even flinch, or she wasn''t even able to scratch its smooth surface.
This also gave her quite a shock but also made her very flustered as she couldn''t even open a door. What would Cyrus think of her?
Anyhow, she still decided to wait outside since she knew Cyrus was bound to show up, as it wasn''t the time nor the ce to stay idle and watch from the sideline.
She also considered it a huge opportunity when she found this was a temple dimension, especially for someone with an ambition like Cyrus. For some reason, she wanted to support him in conquering this ce as she knew she was stronger than anyone present in this barren ce except for Cyrus, of course.
However, not only Cyrus really showed up, but he showed up in the least expected ce.
Right now, on the ss-like surface of the temple, a projection of a celestial-like man sitting over a throne wearing ck emperor robes has appeared all of a sudden, and no matter in which position someone was standing, they could see him from the front and no matter the distance they can clearly see him as if he was just before them.
This celestial-like man in a ck emperor robe and sitting over the red-purple throne while looking at everyone emotionlessly with his two-color eyes was none other than Cyrus!
Chapter 116 Temple Rulers Throne
?
When the Origin Lust Sword Temple emerged, Cyrus found himself in an empty white hall that was spotless. In the center of this hall was a ck pir, and on top of that was a majestic red-purple throne.
Cyrus could instantly feel a connection with that throne the moment heid his eyes on it.
At this moment, the system''s voice sounded,
______
[The Origin Lust Sword Temple has fully emerged in the heart zone of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension!]
[User is currently in the Dimension Ruler''s Altar within the spire!]
__
[User has discovered the Temple Ruler''s Throne!]
__
[Temple Ruler''s Space]
-Dimension Ruler: Cyrus Lust
-Temple Ruler''s Throne: Only the Dimension Ruler can seek and sit over the supreme throne and control the entire Dimension Temple!
-Requirement for Activation: Dimension Core (Lust Sword)
__
[Current Function(s): Bronze Rank]
-Function (1): Evesting Absolute Authority over the Dimension Temple and Temple Rankers (Members).
-Function (2): Dimension Ruler Projection
[Description: Project the majestic projection of the Dimension Ruler over the entire Dimension Space]
[Effect (1): Every creature present in the Dimension will see it when the Dimension Ruler gives his divine audience.]
[Effect (2): Every creature present in the Dimension will hear it when the Dimension Ruler spreads his divine oration.]
______
Cyrus''s lips curled up in a content smile when he saw the description of the Temple Ruler''s Space and the Temple Ruler''s Throne.
Cyrus raised an important question, "So not only can I directly speak to everyone, and no one can ignore me with this throne. But the temple members, no matter their rank or prowess, can''t escape my grasp once they join the temple, and forever at that. Is that what the intent behind the First Function, System?"
"[Affirmative.]"
Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle coldly as he now fully understood just how vicious the dimension temples were. Especially, who held the Dimension Ruler''s authority was an existence that could decide the fate of everyone in his dimension on a whim.
Nevertheless, he liked it this way since it would save him both the time and mental energy from worrying about the loyalty of those under him and whether they had any chance of betraying him!
Although he had multiple ways to achieve the same effect, he could only use one or two with his current strength and resources, and they were not enough to achieve the same effect as the dimension temple.
It seemed to be a very good option and more powerful as well.
''Since the stage is set, I should start right away as well. I''m pretty sure those people will head to this ce very soon, and they might start topete with each other if they think this temple is the same as the ten overseer temples.
''To upgrade this dimension further, I need five million poption, so I can''t have them kill each other. I should make them understand that this ce is not like those dimensions that offer them just magic or some measly bloodlines and ruin their potential.
''Since they followed the crude magic civilization cultivation system, I''ll directly introduce them to the true Qi cultivation civilization system, which is far superior to their current magic system. Only then can I perfectly reap the benefits and mold this entire world into my Qi cultivation-type dimension¡''
Cyrus''s eyes went sharp as he decided to go along with the n he had for the cult. He needed cultivators, not sorcerers, to truly built his forces if he wanted to fight with other dimensions as well, especially those temple dimensions, which were clearly far more powerful than his newly formed dimension.
Only after learning about the secrets of a dimension temple did he finally understand just how precious a growth-type dimension with a temple was, but it was also quite dangerous as well.
Nevertheless, he wasn''t going to shun away just because of some small variables, he was determined to achieve far more than his old life, and the dimension gave him the path to just do that.
But first, he quickly summoned Eve as it had been four days since he had talked with her, and he also wanted to ask her about her own insight on being a dimension core of this dimension and what kind of power she had. He also needed her if he wanted to activate the throne.
With a thought, ck smoke started to envelop his hand before a long ck de appeared, which was naturally the Lust Sword.
"Good Morning!" Eve''s energetic voice rang in Cyrus''s mind, which only made thetter smile gently.
"Did you sleep well?" He asked.
"Mmm hmm¡ I just woke up and heard Elder System saying I''ve gained some kind of special power which can help get rid of those nasty skeletons, even ghosts." Eve enthusiastically revealed before she suddenly cried in surprise, "Where are we?"
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow, "You didn''t know?"
"Should I know? I fell asleep that day and clearly remembered you were still in the slum districts. But now that I''m awake, you''re in this strange white ce. Just how long I''ve been sleeping?" Eve asked in bewilderment.
"Sigh¡ it seemed you have no idea that you were supposed to sleep for ten days, nor you seemed to know anything about the Origin Lust Sword Dimension," Cyrus said with uncertainty as the system clearly didn''t tell her about anything, or it didn''t want to, or simple it didn''t have time to revealed anything to her yet.
"What, ten days?!" Eve eximed in rm, "Y-you were alone for ten days with that vixen!?"
''She''s only worried about this?'' Cyrus smiled wryly, "Stop being so childish and try asking the system if it tells you anything. Meanwhile, I need to do something before we have a nice chat, and I''ll tell you everything."
"Hmph! You definitely want to hide your affairs from me. I''ll ask Elder System then." Eve snorted unhappily.
''How childish¡'' Cyrus shook his head with an amused smile before his eyes fell over the majestic throne, ''Let''s start!''
He leaped over the pir, and just as he stepped on the ck smooth surface of the pir, the clothing on his body started to change.
His Violent ck Sword disguise was crumbled, and it changed into an outfit befitting a ruler.
His masculine body was now wrapped inplete ck emperor attire; both his sleeves were embroidered with golden dragon and phoenix while on the back were golden sword des which looked exactly like the lust sword de in his hand.
Cyrus looked like a celestial emperor who had to descend to the world, and when he sat down on the throne, he looked even more majestic and godly.
"How handsome! What are you going to do dress like this?" Even Eve, who seemed to be talking with the system, eximed in adoration, but a hint of wariness was evident in her voice.
"Of course, I''m going to address my soon-to-be subjects. So, I can''t appear unpresentable." Cyrus said matter-of-factly, "This outfit is more fitting for a ruler. But I stillck a crown¡"
Just his voice trailed off, and a ck crown started to materialize over his crimson head while his long purple hair was draped over his shoulder. Now he really looked like a Celestial Emperor.
"Subjects? Just what did you do?" Eve was even more curious now, "Why did Elder System say you are now the guardian and the ruler of a dimension, and I''m some kind of core?"
"Just let me be done with this thing, and I''ll tell you everything. You should observe as how a ruler should behave as my wife, you have to behave this way someday, or you''ll lose me too much face." Cyrus gently instructed her.
"Hmph, let me see then." Eve snorted, but a hint of tenderness was present in her voice as she was clearly pleased about Cyrus''s great expectations of her.
"Alright." Cyrus chuckled before he sat, his posture befitting a ruler, and then he ced the sword''s edge on the ck pir and ordered solemnly, "System activates the Dimension Ruler Projection."
The very next moment, thereby, Cyrus''s vision suddenly expanded, just like when the dimension was forming. But this time, his eyes remained fine, and the entire process only took an instant.
Now, Cyrus could look at everyone present in the dimension as if he was looking directly into their eyes and they were right in front of him.
"Wow! What is this? I can now see this huge space and everything. Cyrus, look at those green monsters, how nasty and look, look, those ugly beasts¡oh¡ that vixen is also here, and she''s with someone else¡" Eve like a bird in the morning started to instantly eximed.
"It seemed we share the same vision over the dimension as well." Cyrus was also surprised and said to Eve, who still seemed to be fascinated by seeing everything and everyone. He knew any mortal would react in the same way.
"Alright, I know you''re excited and all, but now isn''t the time to be distracted. Look at those people''s expressions; they can clearly see me now. So, I shouldn''t let them wait, or they''ll think I''m mute."
Cyrus then stopped paying Eve attention and turned his focus on the masses as he finally uttered!
Chapter 117 Heaven Or Hell
?
Everyone was looking at the majestic man sitting on the throne.
Those who had seen him before were inplete disbelief; those who knew him were thinking they were dreaming, while those whoid their eyes on him were all awed.
Cyrus''s lips parted as his impassive, heavy voice rang through every pair of ears that were present in the Origin Lust Sword Dimension.
"I am the Ruler of this Dimension, Lust.
"Natives of different races, I don''t know where you are from, how you were born, how you ended up here, how you see each other, what you''re nning, what you think this ce is¡
"Let me enlighten you all, first and foremost. This is My, Lust, Dimension!
"You all here are nothing but invaders in my eyes, standing over mynds, breathing my air, which means I have full right to do anything with the invaders. I can crush you all with a thought, but at the same time, I can also change your life.
"As a magnanimous ruler, since you guys were dragged into my dimension out of your free will, I''ll give you all the right to choose between Heaven and Hell.
"Heaven will be you all bing my loyal subjects by just changing your Invader status into the Indigenous status of my dimension. You will all discard your previous racial identities, your differences, hate, grudges, attachment, and anything you have for your old world. Furthermore, Heaven also represents the rewards befitting choosing Heaven.
"Hell will be you all rejecting my kindness and keeping your status as invaders, which will give me full right to deal with the invaders as I see fit. There will be no rewards but only suffering.
"Now, I shall give you 1 minute to choose, and I want to hear Yes or No. Yes, in case you ept to walk the path of heaven, and No, in case you will go down the path of Hell. And trust me, I will be able to hear your answers, and there will be no do-overs.
"Only after this is out of the way will we move forward¡"
Cyrus coldly dered before he shut his mouth and became stoic. The one minute has started!
Right at this moment, any race with intelligence present within the dimension, whether it was humans or goblins, clearly understood Cyrus''s words, and they couldn''t be more rmed after he fell into silence.
Forget about the goblins, who were nothing but a bunch of primitivespared to the humans, and they were the true target of Cyrus''s speech as well.
The Humans knew what Cyrus was offering at what price. But the thing was, they still had no idea about the full extent of the offer.
Cyrus was extremely ambiguous with his words. Not only did he not leave any leeway for them, but he also didn''t tell them anything about what he would give in return if they went along.
But one thing that he does make clear was the end result for those who chose the Hell option will not be very pleasing.
Still, the humans already knew what kind of ce a Temple Dimension represented. In all the history they knew, no other Temple Dimension had ever offered to the humans to live there except for one family, the overseer n of that temple dimension.
However, Cyrus was not only offering them a ce to live, he even wanted them to discard their previous world ties and stay permanently in this ce, and he was even giving them benefits. Not to mention the allure of the Temple Dimension itself.
Furthermore, 99% of humans were afraid of dying, so their choices were extremely obvious. Cyrus just wanted to make sure these people threw the thought of leaving this ce entirely out of their minds and set their mindset to live here forever.
Only then will his n work to mold this entire dimension into a true world and beyond, all ording to his will.
Some of the people, like the twin giants and their brother, Ca, Matilda, and Milly, these people have personally interacted with Cyrus, and they were the most shocked and bewildered about seeing Cyrus appearing as a dimension ruler of a Temple Dimension.
The Twin Giants and Ca were specifically thinking about how Cyrus had offered them a ce or invited them into his ''cult,'' and their thought process was even more chaotic.
On the other hand, Rita and Hilda were looking at Cyrus''s projection dumbfoundedly.
"His face, his personality, his way of speaking, his voice, it''s no doubt it''s my Cyrus!" Rita muttered in befuddlement.
Hilda''s heart also wasn''t calm anymore, and she felt even moreplicated after hearing Cyrus was now a ruler of a Temple Dimension. She didn''t even know how to feel anymore about all this.
"He''s too mysterious¡" She muttered softly before her gray eyes shimmered in a peculiar light as she looked at Rita and asked, "What is your decision?"
Rita was snapped out of her daze before her eyes shone with adoration and all kind of luscious desire as she gazed heatedly at Cyrus sitting over his throne and answered without hesitation, "Do you need to ask me? I don''t have anyone in this world except for him. Even if he wants my life, I''ll give him much less joining his own dimension."
She then looked meaningfully at Hilda and said with a meaningful gaze, "Besides, I don''t think his words are meant for us. Don''t forget we are his Daopanions. We are like queens of this ce. He''ll soon look for us after subduing all these people. On the other hand, I should be the one asking you, is your heart still not moved by him?"
Hilda gave Rita a silent nce before she turned her head toward Cyrus, and her heart beat wildly for some reason, and a foreign thought came into her mind, ''Yes¡ I''m more than his wife¡''
Some of the people who have seen Boss Lust were naturally the first three guys who got kicked out of his shop.
One of them, the fatty who had run to the Oath Keeper n to reap benefits and also get his revenge, was also dragged into the dimension during its forming process.
Furthermore, he wasn''t alone, but with him were standing three people d in green they wore white masks with a golden beam scale imprinted on them. They were naturally from none other than the Oath Keeper n!
As the fatty finally made them believe him, the oath keeper n naturally can''t sit idle in the face of this ability user who can probably change the entire power structure of the Regal World.
But they can''t be too obvious with their movements since the other nine ns were also present in the forsakennds, still investigating the appearance of the dimension and disappearance of the oath relic.
So, the hunchbacked old man, the leader of this expedition group, sent three of his best men with the fatty to investigate this individual and even take care of him if possible.
However, when they were just a few miles away from Albert City, they were all dragged into this dimension formation.
As the members of the Oath Keeper n, these three naturally knew just how important a temple dimension was and some unknown secrets which were only known to the ten overseer ns.
However, after Cyrus appeared, the fatty was scared out of his damn wits and instantly cried in rm and told them that it was the same Boss Lust, the ability user he was talking about.
Now after they heard his speech, they were all speechless and lost for what to do.
"Oy, fatty, is that really the same ability user you were talking about?" A melodious voice rang from a dainty figure.
"Y-yes! I can''t be wrong. He even called himself Lust, so he''s definitely him! What should we do now?! Is he someone from the temple dimensions?" The Fatty was sweating profusely while he felt coldness all over his body as he looked at Cyrus, who seemed to be staring right at him coldly.
"You''re asking me? Then who should I ask?" The Oath Keeper n''s women snorted before she coldly said, "Since we discovered the individual, but we were dragged into the dimension, our deal is over. You are on your own."
Without even giving the fatty a chance to react, the three suddenly vanished without a trace, leaving the Fatty dumbfoundedly, and when he realized what had happened, he fell over to his knees, losing his shit.
The three from the Oath Keeper n appeared a few hundred meters away from Fatty''s position again.
The woman spoke again, but this time in a grave tone, "There is no such a record of a Temple Dimension creature appearing outside in the dimension directly into our world, nor is there any ''Ruler'' like existence present in a dimension neither any temple has this kind of ability.
"We need to investigate this ce fully and then find a way to escape with the information. As for now, go with the flow, hide your identities as someone from another temple dimension¡"
The three then vanished again while Cyrus''s eyes in the projection shimmered sharply, and his lips curled up ever so slightly!
Chapter 118 One Of The Supreme Races
?
The people who were closest to the Origin Lust Sword were naturally the people of the former Sanctum City.
Furthermore, because of the Temple''s massive structure and the area it took, many people were caught in that expansion, and many died while some of them managed to survive.
Nevertheless, there were still over a hundred thousand people present in the remaining of the Sanctum City, and all of them were looking at the massive structure up close with aplicated looks in their eyes.
They all thought they were the luckiest since they were just a few steps away from the temple, but who would''ve thought this temple was not like those temples described in the legends at all!
Furthermore, those who had seen Cyrus before the appearance of the temple were scared out of their mind and finally understood what kind of monster they wereughing at and even opposing.
Still, Cyrus didn''t seem to care about their previous offensive and gave them an equal chance to redeem themselves like everyone else.
The people present in the Sanctum City were mostly dimension divers, and their mindsets were also different from normal folks.
At this moment, the minute passed like a breeze, but for the people present in the Origin Lust Sword Dimension, this minute could be said to be the mostplicated minute of their entire life.
Cyrus finally opened his mouth after an entire minute of silence, "Alright, let''s hear it. Is it yes or no? Silence will be taken as a no. Everyone needs to speak, and I''ll know what you said and also know who spoke or who didn''t, so ying tricks is useless against me. As I mentioned, there is only one chance. There will be no do-overs. I need you to answer in a minute. Afterward, the time limit will be over."
Cyrus then stopped speaking again, and almost instantly, many people started to utter a single word. Some shouted someone spoke mildly, and some only muttered under their breath.
"Hehe, as expected, they''re all afraid of death. Even those ugly monsters are kneeling and prostrating themselves." Eve''s jeering voice rang in Cyrus''s mind as she could naturally see and hear whatever Cyrus could, and she seemed quite pleased.
Cyrus coolly replied, "Fear is just a temporary measure to change their mindset for the time being. Once they found out what they''re singing for, I''m pretty sure they would rather die than leave this ce."
"What about that vixen and another masked girl beside her? I clearly heard them talking, and the other girl seemed to know you! And what is a Dao Companion that made them queens of this ce?!" Eve instantly attacked Cyrus with questions as her tone was filled with suspicion and aggravation.
More than anything out there, she was mostly paying attention to Rita and Hilda as she felt amiss from both of them, and she was also starting to have all kinds of thoughts about what Cyrus did while she was asleep.
She even tries toin to the System as it puts her to sleep, but like Cyrus, it also ignores the little girl''s rambling, and this only her even more vexed.
If she didn''t want to ruin the asion, she would''ve already started to pester Cyrus to no end. Now that she got the chance, she quickly demanded the truth about that strange conversation between Hilda and Rita, which gave her nothing but a bad feeling.
Cyrus didn''t n to hide from her about these things since it was her right to know as his wife, so he told her about what a Dao Companion is while those people were still speaking. He had enough time to exin the Dao Companion term, at least.
But the moment Eve heard what a Dao Companion was, she instantly eximed, and she sounded not pleased at all, "More than a wife?!"
Cyrus knew the little girl would react this way, so he calmly said, "Yes, more than a wife, but not exactly a wife. You are my only wife and ever will be. I''m not marrying anyone, but it''s just a special position, and I think Rita deserved it."
"Then what about that masked woman!" Eve instantly retorted, but she sounded calmer as she finally grasped the meaning behind his words.
Although the Dao Companion rtionship was more than a husband and wife, the rtionship of Husband and Wife was still the most intimidating rtionship and the status and symbol of love.
Cyrus clearly remembered his vows when he took Eve as his wife to activate the system, and that vow can''t be broken, nor was he nning to break it ever.
The status of his only wife was still supreme no matter how many Dao Companions he had, and Eve also understood this point. But she felt aggravated about it, and she felt it was her right to protest.
Cyrus has never spoken with Eve in amanding tone, unlike he did some time with Rita and always treated Eve gently, and he wasn''t nning on changing this behavior at all.
"Hilda has great potential, and once she reaches the Deity Realm, you have no idea just how terrifying her 1st Rank Deity Evil Destruction Physique will be. I have special ns for her, and she''s an absolute asset, and she''s better to be my woman than an enemy. You''ll understand once the timees." Cyrus calmly exined.
"Humph, you''re full of bad schemes. Tricking those girls." Eve retorted with a snort, but she didn''t oppose Cyrus anymore.
Now that Cyrus has this dimension, Eve knows he is going to have more than just those two women, so it is unnecessary to waste her mental energy further. She was only aggravated because of the Daopanion status, and now that she knew he wouldn''t be giving away such status right and left, she was a little bit content.
"Those schemes are for both of us. As for tricking girls, I''m giving them life-changing opportunities, and grasping them is entirely on their own. You be a good girl and help your husband out, alright?" Cyrus gently stated with a hint of teasing.
"Silver tongue, rogue!" Eve retorted tenderly.
Cyrus knew Eve was pacified, so he no longer had any worry in his heart, and the minute came to an end.
In the end, every human present in the Origin Lust Sword Dimension said ''yes'' except for some toddlers who couldn''t speak, but he ignored them since their parent''s agreement meant those children were now also the natives of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension now.
As for Goblins, he never cared about them since they were bound to be his ves, period, whether they agreed or not. Still, he noticed over half of those goblins submitted to him willingly and proimed him their God. Only those nitwitted idiots didn''t ept, and they challenged his authority.
Cyrus would remember those guys and make sure they would suffer for this foolishness, while he would go easy on those who submit.
As for the magic beasts present in the jungle, they were simply livestock in his eyes. Their species'' bloodlines were too low even to consider them intelligent, so their status won''t change.
"I''m pleased to see the humans didn''t belittle their status as one of the supreme races of the universe. Since you all put your faith in me, I naturally won''t disappoint you all.
"As a reward for choosing the path toward Heaven, I''ll bestow a Godly power system to all my loyal subjects. I can assure you that the crude magic system you all practice in is iplete and only half-baked.
"But what I will introduce you to is the true supreme path of godhood, the Qi Cultivation System, which will show you just how crude your magic cultivation method is, and whoever introduces you to it has no intention of letting you thrive but to destroy your potential."
Cyrus''s words literally blow off bombs in every human mind as they stare at Cyrus in disbelief and befuddlement.
"I know my words will seem empty, or some of you even think I''m trying to boost and lead you to the wrong path. I have walked in your world and learned about your world magic system, and after knowing the full extent of your world''s might, only then did I decide to open my dimension.
"Do you know why I did it? Simple, because I don''t fear your world at all, and I can guarantee you, even if your world''s topbatants entered this ce, I can turn them into ashes with my superior Qi cultivation."
His eyes went ruthlessly cold, "But unlike me, the other dimensions with the temple clearly have some other ns for our human race. They are corroding human bloodlines with inferior species to shackle them in the pretext of lies that a pure human can''t cultivate above the epic rank.
"Well, I can assure you I''m a pure human, and you should all be proud to be human. Because we are one of the supreme races in the universe, and our bloodline is no inferior to any of those temple dimensions, and I''ll prove it right now¡"
Cyrus''s lips curled up as he uttered coldly, "Ants from Oath Keeper ns do you think you can hide from this Ruler?"
Chapter 119 The Temple Floors
?
"Ants from Oath Keeper ns, do you think you can hide from this Ruler?"
Just as Cyrus''s voice trailed off, it created ripples and then waves among the masses. His revtion about the power system was the biggest show to every human present in the dimension.
As Cyrus stated, every human in the Regal world was following the magic system emced by the magic union. In contrast, the true background of that magic system originated from the Temple Dimensions.
For hundreds of years, they were all led to believe that humans'' potential was only limited to the epic ss rank. Afterward, they needed a dimension bloodline to further grow in power which can only be acquired from another dimension temple.
Because of this exact reason, the ten overseer ns hold absolute authority over the Regal World, and no human wants to offend them as long as they want to grow stronger and even live peacefully.
But now, Cyrus''s revtion had shaken up the hundreds of years of the foundation built upon lies by the temple dimensions and the people''s beliefs.
If they still don''t believe Cyrus''s words, they are starting to doubt the Ten Overseer ns, nevertheless. Moreover, now that Cyrus had stated that he could even prove his point and he called the Oath Keeper n out, this could only mean he might be telling the truth.
Now everyone was waiting for the Oath Keeper n toe out and were even more curious about how they were dragged into this dimension which could also mean they were in the vicinity of Albert City today for some reason.
Three people who were hiding in the dense forest were the most rmed than anyone else because these three were none other than the three members of the Oath Keeper n who had changed into normal clothes and gotten rid of their traditional outfits of the Oath Keeper n.
Two of them were short hair men. One was d in blue, had a round face with a ck beard, and looked quite fierce, while the other was a handsome man who appeared to be in his early thirties, had long blond hair, and wore full body armor. The third was a dainty woman in purple soft armor, showcasing her delicate figure.
"How did he know? Can he really see us?" The bearded man grimly questioned while looking at Cyrus''s projection.
However, before the other could reply, Cyrus opened his mouth as his voice rang within their ears, "I can even hear you. As I said, I''m the Ruler of this ce, and nothing can hide from me. Now, three ants from the Oath Keeper n, since you said yes with everyone else, I''ll assume you want to be my loyal subjects.
"But as you are also the subjects of another Temple Dimension, you have to do more than just say simple words to be the natives of my dimension. I''ll give you three ten minutes to reach the Temple, or I''ll drag you there myself.
"As for all the humans who have pledged their loyalty to me, I invited you all to the temple where I''ll show you all the true power of a Qi cultivator and prove that ten temples have spread nothing but lie.
"I''ll also exin and bestow the Qi cultivation system to you all there and officially open the Origin Lust Sword Temple!
"As for the Goblins who submit to me, you all shall remain in your territories. I''ll send a messenger to deal with your matters. Don''t worry; humans will no longer hunt your kind as long as you won''t provoke them!"
After hisst word, the projection on the temple instantly vanished.
The three from the Oath Keeper n had this indescribable look on their faces as they looked at the spiral shape building, which Cyrus''s projection was just a moment ago.
"W-what do we do?" The woman muttered in a horrid tone.
This was the first time these three were feared like this outside their temple dimension.
"Let''s just go. We have no other choice. This dimension is not like ours at all. Not only that, but he might also be right about the lies of the other dimension temples. Don''t forget, many had suspected this, but no one had ever dared to speak without evidence.
"Furthermore, our world was on the brink of destruction, and we were on the verge of extinction, so we had no choice but to follow the teaching of a dimension temple without any prior knowledge of what we were learning.
"If what he said is true, then I don''t mind betraying the dimension temple who want to suppress us humans and instead to be the native of a dimension temple which is ruled by pure humans. It is the joy that only a human could understand." The blond hair man passionately spoke with a strange glint in his eyes.
The two seemed to be bewildered by his speech before their eyes widened, and a peculiar glint shed past their eyes.
"Let''s go. If he''s telling the truth, then I also don''t mind bing the native and betraying our n, which is built upon lies." The woman righteously stated.
The bearded man nodded in agreement before they all headed in the temple''s direction.
Not just them but all the humans present in the dimension started to move toward the temple at top speed. No one obstructed anyone''s way as they all now knew the Ruler could see and hear everything.
Since he invited them all and even hinted not to attack the goblins or they won''t obstruct their way either so, why the hell would they obstruct each other''s path?
What if they pissed off the Ruler?
So, like a civilized bunch, all the humans were moving toward the dimension temple.
Back inside the temple, Cyrus sat over the Ruler''s Throne while he asked some questions about the system.
Lust Sword has been vanished from his hand since he needed this time to prepare and finalize the structure of his dimension in ten minutes, so Eve also understood this and didn''t raise any objection as she would be back soon anyway.
"System, I need more information about the Temple Trials Floors and how they work and which kind of trials they will have, and how I can leave this ce," Cyrus stated.
"[User can see more information about the floors by focusing on their columns, while you can enter any floor by simply thinking about its name. The same goes for exiting the temple, and you can appear anywhere in the dimension as long as you thought of the specific ce as a matter of fact.]"
"Fair enough." Cyrus was pleased as he quickly opened the new panel and focused on the temple floor section, and as he focused on each floor column, new information appeared.
_____
[Current Temple Floors: 10]
[Temple Floor 1: Ruler''s Sanctum]
-Description: Top floor of the Dimension Temple, only the Dimension Ruler can ess this ce and bring someone in without the Dimension Ruler. This ce is prohibited and unreachable.
-NOTE: Dimension Ruler can design the entire floor as he wishes!
[Temple Floor 2: Sacred Knowledge Sanctum]
-Description: Any Dimension Temple''s biggest strength is its unique knowledge. The Sacred Knowledge Sanctum can be used to store precious knowledge in different knowledge sections, and then that knowledge can be essed by any member of the Dimension Temple. The Dimension Ruler can further put limitations on the knowledge ording to its rarity.
-Knowledge Section(s):
Avable: 10 (Currently Empty)
-Limitation(s) on Section(s): NOT SET
[Temple Floor 3: Priest Praying Rooms]
-Description: Priest-rank members will gain special private rooms where they can increase their cultivation progress of any cultivation system by a 10% faster rate, andprehension will be increased by 2%.
-Current Rooms Avable: 10
[Temple Floor 4: Deacon Abodes]
-Description: Deacon rank members will gain big private rooms where they can increase their cultivation progress of any cultivation system by a 5% faster rate.
-Current Rooms Avable: 100
[Temple Floor 5: Worshiper Lodging]
-Description: Worshipers rank members will gain medium private rooms where they can increase their cultivation progress of any cultivation system by a 3% faster rate.
-Current Rooms Avable: 500
[Temple Floor 6: Devotee''s Grottoes]
-Description: Devotee rank members will gain small private rooms where they can increase their cultivation progress of any cultivation system by a 1% faster rate.
-Current Rooms Avable: 1000
[Temple Floor 7 to 10: Temple Trials]
-Description (1): Temple Trials are naturally generated by the Dimension itself, and they all depend on the nature and potential of a dimension.
-Description (2): Clearing the Dimension Temple Trials is mandatory to join the dimension temple ranks and gain its infinite benefits.
-Description (3): Dimension Ruler can''t interfere or change these trials because a Ruler needs to be unbiased and impartial toward everyone, and there is no ce for trash among the ranks of a Dimension Temple.
-Description (4): The Origin Lust Sword Temple has a Male Ruler, so only Women can apply to be an Origin Lust Sword Temple member!
-Description (5): The Trials can be opened and closed at Dimension Ruler''s behest.
-Current Status of the Temple Trials: Close
______
Cyrus couldn''t help but sneer after reading the third and fourth descriptions, ''So much for being impartial!''
Chapter 120 Invitations Answered
?
Ten minutes passed like a sh, and a massive cluster of humans now surrounded the Origin Lust Sword Temple like ants.
This was the moment when all the people, no matter the age or status, were gathered together with high anticipation for their futures while some of them were here to see the Dimension Ruler in person and also know more about the Dimension Tower.
Wilder, with Cayson and their entire entourage, was at the very front. Like theirrge group, there were also some very powerful dimension-diver teams in the front rows.
They were all here with high ambitions. They would not let this opportunity slip by, and it didn''t matter whether Cyrus''s words held true or not. Just the possibility of this new power system and getting first hands on it was something to fight over for.
Yet, the Dimension Ruler seemed to have the intention of giving it for free.
"Step aside. Let us pass!" A melodious yet cold voice rang within the masses, drawing much attention.
When people saw who its owner was, they found it was a veiled woman in a ck dress. There was another woman in a silver mask standing shoulder to shoulder with her, and there was another woman behind them who had thisplicated yet equally cold look in her eyes.
They were naturally Rita and Hilda, while the woman behind was none other than Ca, who bumped into them when they exited the pagoda. Ca''s mind instantly changed after seeing Cyrus appear as the Dimension Ruler.
So, she literally implored the two to let her go with them since it would be much easier for her to meet Cyrus with Rita and Hilda.
Rita was naturally against it, and only after hearing Cyrus had invited her into the cult did she agree reluctantly since she didn''t want to incur his displeasure.
However, right now, their way was blocked by some armor dimension divers who were blocking normal or weak people from getting closer to the dimension temple.
If Rita and Hilda didn''t want to make a mess in this ce, since Cyrus clearly stated his intention not to fight, Rita would''ve already pped off the guy''s face who was blocking her way.
Right now, she was at the high stage of the foundation-building realm and probably as powerful as Ca despite their difference in rank.
"Just let me see some ID, and you can go ahead if you''re an experienced rank diver. If you''re not, then this is no ce for you. Just stay behind. We don''t want to appear uncouth and weak in the presence of the Dimension Ruler." A burly man coldly stated with unyielding eyes.
The surrounding others couldn''t agree more with him as they were all powerful figures, and in their eyes, they deserved to be the first to enjoy the blessing of the new dimension temple and even enter it.
Furthermore, they were still thinking that if they could gain more by entering the temple first or being part of such a group.
"Heh, if you don''t want to displease the Ruler, then fuck off before it''s toote." Rita coldly uttered as she was getting impatience now.
Even Hilda''s eyes were narrowed coldly while Ca was about to reveal just who these two were. Although she had made up her mind to submit to Cyrus fully, this didn''t mean she had lost her touch and arrogance of an epic ss.
"Let me see if you have the skill to pass me then." The burly man didn''t clear the way as the people behind him sneered since they also didn''t though much of Rita''s empty threat.
Furthermore, they knew what the Dimension Ruler''s intentions were when he invited everything here, even ordering goblins not to obstruct the human way. He clearly didn''t want any problem here.
So, if these women attack, they will be the one who suffers if the Ruler gets annoyed.
"You¡" Rita''s eyes shimmered in purple mist at this moment.
But before she could attack, an ethereal voice rang in everyone''s ears.
"I never articted to obstruct my women''s way now, did I?"
When close to 1.9 million humans heard this voice, they all felt their hearts tremble because they knew who was the owner of this voice.
They all looked up and saw a tall figure standing in the sky with his hands behind his back while looking down on everyone with his impassive two-color eyes. It was naturally Cyrus who had appeared outside the Temple.
However, what they were all astonished about were the words he just spoke.
''Who are his women?!'' This thought rose in almost every human''s mind.
At this moment, where Cyrus stood, golden lotuses started to materialize, they were a total of five, and the next moment those golden lotuses suddenly descended in the masses.
Everyone looked at those golden lotuses while holding their breaths and followed just where they were going.
Three of them were directly descended at the front where themotion wasing from a moment ago.
When those people blocking Rita and Hilda''s way saw those golden lotusesing right in their direction, the colors on their faces started to change when they remembered what Rita had just said, and they were as white as ghosts when they saw those three lotuses stopped right in front of threedies'' steps.
Rita couldn''t help but sneer coldly with clear ecstasy in her eyes, "I told you he would not be happy."
With that remark, she stepped over the golden lotus, and Hilda didn''t even bother to look at those ashen-face idiots and stand over her own lotus.
While Ca felt her heart beat wildly when she saw the golden lotus in front of her, and she looked at Cyrus standing over the sky with aplex yet worshiped look, ''So he didn''t forget about me¡''
She then stepped over the lotus without hesitation, as it was her answer to Cyrus''s invitation.
Those golden lotuses then enveloped them in a golden barrier before they started to float toward Cyrus like beautiful holy rides. Those three instantly became the target of envy of millions of eyes.
Not only that, but there were still two golden lotuses left, and when everyone saw who they had stopped in front of, they were all quite surprised when they saw those two golden lotuses were affixed in front of abnormally tall women.
They were naturally the twin giants Leo and Leona.
When these two sisters first saw Cyrus in the temple, they were given the shock of their life before they finally understood what kind of invitation Cyrus had given them, and he wasn''t messing around.
Furthermore, when they found just how alluring and valuable Cyrus was to virtually everyone present in this ce, their heart was filled with regret when they thought about how they didn''t ept when they had the chance.
Then they thought Cyrus was probably messing with them.
However, when they heard Cyrus''s words just now, they felt their heart race for some reason with great anticipation. And when they finally saw the golden lotuses heading their way, their hearts almost burst out of their chest.
Now, they were looking at those lotuses with disbelief and bewilderment, as if they were dreaming.
"You two idiots, what are you doing dozing off for? Go step on it before Brother-inw changes his mind!" It was Paul''s hastened voice as he nudged his sisters to step on those lotuses quickly.
Paul could be said to have the mostplicated emotions since he had seen Cyrus inviting his sisters to his cult, and then he found just what kind of terrifying existence Cyrus was, a Dimension Ruler!
Even right now, he felt like he was dreaming, but he knew it was as real as it could get. Furthermore, Cyrus also seemed to be really interested in his sisters since he clearly gave them a chance to stand alongside him.
Although Cyrus clearly ignored his existence both times, he didn''t mind as long as his two sisters could find a ce beside Cyrus. As a brother who holds his sisters dear, he naturally wants them to find someone they can love and who can also keep them safe and happy.
Cyrus could be said to have all these traits, and not only that, but he will naturally get some sunshine once his sisters get close to Cyrus, so it wasn''t like he was getting nothing out of it.
Most importantly, his miserable life as his sisters'' test subject would finally be over, which almost made the man cry with pure bliss as he even called Cyrus Brother-inw!
Both Leo and Leona were snapped out of their stupor when they heard Paul''s embarrassing words, and for the first time, they blushed before giving him a fierce nce.
"Don''t spout nonsense, little scoundrel!"
"I''ll deal with you, brat, after I greet Lord Lust!"
Both sisters shyly chided him before they stepped over those lotuses as they didn''t have time to deal with their foolish brother since the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was waiting for them; they would naturally not forget about him.
The next moment, they both started to fly off under Paul''s gentle smile. He was truly happy while he nced at Cyrus standing at the top of the sky majestically before mirth shone in his eyes,
''I want to be like him!''
Chapter 121 The Embodiment Of Lust
?
Everyone looked at the golden lotuses assembling behind Cyrus like flowers in the background, and those people who knew Ca, Leo, and Leona were dumbfounded.
Especially those Dimension Divers who were familiar with the name Twin Giants, the two conquerable and violet beauties. However, they were now somehow ended up so close to the Dimension Ruler.
Those who with enmity with them quickly lowered their heads with trepidation as they were afraid those violent women would seek revenge.
As for Ca, many people knew her from Albert City, but the most astonished and somewhat resentful was naturally Matilda as she watched Ca stand behind Cyrus. Yet, he didn''t invite her, which waspletely uneptable for Matilda since she still thinks Cyrus was choosing her because of Ca''s superior looks and assets.
Even Milly was at a loss, seeing Ca getting chosen but not her, which made her heart hurt, truth be told.
As for Ca''s workers and confidence under her, they were all celebrating secretly with naked glee on their faces as they thought their mistress was able to seduce even the Dimension Ruler, and now their futures were as bright as the morning sun.
In the sky, however, the atmosphere was veryplicated.
Rita and Hilda looked at those two tall girls with cold glints in their eyes as they were clearly out of the loop here, while Ca was content with just being able to be selected.
As for Leo and Leona, from start to finish, their eyes were only on Cyrus, and they were filled with adoration and worship, as well as a hint of shyness.
"I''m d you all chose to ept my invitations." Cyrus mildly nodded at the three.
Although he had gained the temple and didn''t need to throw over invitations anymore since everyone wanted to enter the dimension temple, he was also someone who liked to keep his word. Since he invited these three first, he would naturally not go back on his promise.
Besides, he was pretty sure Rita and Hilda were not enough to manage what was about toe. They don''t have any experience in managing an organization like Ca, nor they knew the dimension divermunity as deeply as Leo and Leona. So, these three were quite helpful.
"No, thank you for still giving us a chance despite our previous rudeness to Your Majesty!" Leo quickly stated with a faint blush on her face, which was quite unusual, and the normally fierce Leona was like an obedient kitten who nodded behind her sister''s words.
"Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!" Ca also changed the way she talked to Cyrus.
"Just call me Cyrus. I''m no ruler to the ones who are close to me. Now, let''s get this over with, shall we?" Cyrus chuckled as he appearedpletely different from what he was in the projection.
The five women behind him were startled when they heard these words, but they quickly guessed what he was talking about and didn''t dare to speak anymore.
Cyrus then returned to his emotionless expression before he spoke while looking at the masses as they were all looking toward him using a spell.
"If you all are wondering who these five are and why they could stand beside me, it is very simple, two of them are Queens, while three of them were chosen because they caught my fancy."
This statement made Rita and Hilda''s heart race, while the other three were somewhat bitter but still happy nevertheless.
"Furthermore, I''m the embodiment of Lust, the Lust itself, so there will be far more than just these three women who could catch my fancy and even fewer women who can be my Queens. But what I want to say is the spot beside me is always open but only for talented women.
"Like one of my Queen is the sole heiress of the Silver Winged n, yet she discards her bloodline and n just to follow me because she believed the truth about the other dimension temples."
The moment Cyrus''s revealed Hilda''s background, people on the ground had their eyes wide open as they looked at the silver-masked and veiled beauties behind Cyrus. Even the three other women who didn''t know about the two women behind Cyrus were shocked as they looked toward Hilda and Rita.
Hilda, on the other hand, didn''t show any difort when Cyrus brought her background up. On the contrary, she felt an extremely pleasant sensation when Cyrus called her his Queen in front of everyone, which was already the biggest honor anyone could ask for.
Although he clearly stated that the spots of queens were open. But he wasn''t nning on giving them away as he gave them to her, and she felt extremely d that she chose to follow this man. As for Rita, she was already on cloud nine.
"Let me show you why she decided to abandon her bloodline and the truth behind the other dimension temples who want to lead you all ashtray by corroding your bloodlines with some dogs and chicken. The three ants from the Oath Keeper n,e, join this Ruler."
Without wasting more time, Cyrus snapped his fingers, and all of a sudden, under everyone''s myriad expressions, three ck round tforms formed and then descended in the masses again.
This time, they were all stopped in mid-crowd in front of two men and one woman. They were naturally from the Oath Keeper n, and their expressions were paled somewhat.
Still, they controlled their fear and stepped on those ck tforms as they knew they were like trapped rodents in front of Cyrus, who was simply out of theirprehension.
They were somewhat confident about getting away, but after they saw how Cyrus could walk in the sky as well as the truth about Hilda''s background, they felt true terror.
Because one of them had personally seen Hilda once and that masked woman really resembled her, and if it was really her and what Cyrus told was the truth, then they were really dealing with a terrifying being!
Because these people didn''t know what kind of status Hilda held in the upper echelon of the overseer ns.
The heiress of the Silver Winged n was the most talented in her generation and was proimed unmatched in the same rank.
Not only was she rumored to be absolutely gorgeous despite not showing her face for nearly a decade, but she was just as ruthless. Yet, now she had somehow ended up submitting to this unknown dimension ruler and even became his Queen with another woman having the same status as her?
If the Silver Winged n hadn''t lost their mind, then there could be only one reason they would allow their pearl to be taken by this man and even agree to let her be his queen despite him having another. He was far more terrifying than the Silver Winged Dimension, and his words were not empty boost!
The three apprehensive members of the Oath Keeper ns finally hovered a few feet away from Cyrus, and everyone was looking at them with myriad emotions and thoughts.
"A-are you really Hilda? The Silver Battle Angle?" The dainty woman of the Oath Keeper n directly asked Hilda despite Cyrus standing in front of her. She had seen her once, but Hilda''s hair color and her eyes were vastly different from the ones she saw her before.
Hilda looked at the woman from the Oath Keeper n with narrowed eyes as the title ''Silver Battle Angle'' was something she was bestowed by the Silver Winged Temple when shepeted in the trial, and she was famous with this title among the ten ns.
These titles were considered supreme among the humans because they were only bestowed to the true geniuses of the Humans by the ten temples. Each individual with that title ended up bing a Lord, at least.
"I''m no longer the Silver Battle Angle of the Silver Winged Dimension, I have discarded that inferior bloodline for my Lord, and now I''m his Dao Companion and shall ever be." Hilda coldly replied.
Cyrus''s lips curled up slightly as he knew Hilda was now not far away from bing his true Daopanion. She needed a little nudge which he knew how to provide.
But first, Cyrus impassively stated while looking at the three, "Don''t tell me you thought that you could talk yourself out of this by ying the connection card? However, if it was the request of my Queen, I might''ve considered it, but she seemed to be agreed with me about exposing the malicious dimension temples more.
"So, let me see what kind of inferior bloodline the Oath Keeper Dimension has been corroding your human bloodline with." Cyrus''s eyes turned cold as he secretly cast, ''Bronze Secret Spell, Bloodline Phantom!''
The three from the Oath Keeper n were rmed when they suddenly felt a mysterious force enveloping them before a mysterious current passed through their body.
The next moment, they felt the back of their right hands burning, and when they saw it, they were shocked because a glowing golden symbol of a beam scale started to materialize!
Chapter 122 Cyruss Grand Scheme (1)
?
Under everyone''s astonished expressions, behind the three people of the Oath Keeper n, threerge golden phantom images materialized.
The image seemed to be of a Golden Horse, but there were ck antelope horns over its head while its teeth were sharp fangs that were visible through its mouth.
Everyone was horrified seeing that beautiful yet appalled horse-like creature. Even those three from the Oath Keeper ns were the same, as they could tell these horses originated from their very being.
At this moment, Cyrus''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.
"Aha, so your dimension temple is using the bloodline of Demonic Stallion. I mustmend them for choosing such an obedient and loyal creature to make you guyspletely obedient and submissive towards them.
"As everyone can see, those three horses-like creatures are magic beasts called the Demonic Stallion, a magic beast with lightning-fast speed as well as it has the ability to control gravity, and the magic it uses is also gravity.
"No doubt this Magic Beast is far stronger than any human existence in the Regal World, and its bloodline will grant you guys terrifying abilities and help you cultivate the Gravity Magic.
"However, the truth of the matter is, once you reach a certain point, for example, in the Union term, the Lord Rank, which is 6th ss Sorcerer Rank by the way, in this rank, the human who had been cultivating with the Demonic Stallion Bloodline will lose the ability to conceive children indefinitely whether it''s male or female as well as they will slowly lose their emotions.
"Because a Demonic Stallion also didn''t have such capability as they were all born from another powerful Magic Beast called the Demonic Gravity Trees, and the Demonic Stallions have no concept of male or female among them. They are emotionless beings who can only follow the orders of the Demonic Gravity Trees.
"Don''t believe me? How about we ask our friends from the Oath Keeper n to enlighten us?" Cyrus coolly turned his focus on the three from the Oath Keeper n.
However, the three from the Oath Keeper n were as pale as ghosts as they looked at Cyrus as if they were looking at a God.
While the audience was lost for words since what Cyrus revealed was simply too eerie. They never thought the high and mighty Oath Keeper n could have such a huge secret to them.
The fivedies behind Cyrus were also looking at those three with wide eyes. Even Hilda never thought that the Oath Keeper n, who was normally so overbearing because of their Gravity element magic, were actually suffering from such a drawback from their bloodline.
Even her own previous bloodline didn''t have this kind of vicious drawback.
"T-this is all made up! Lies, you are trying to sway us for your benefit!" The bearded man roared at this moment with bloodshot eyes.
Cyrus had already cast the sound amplification spells on the three, so the moment they spoke, they could be heard by everyone.
"Truth is sometimes bitter, I know." Cyrus only sighed ruefully, but he was clearly mocking them as he suddenly snapped his fingers before saying, "But I can''t me you either since you tried to hide your emotions under the pretext of fake submission as it is in your blood. However, why don''t to try saying the same thing after I get rid of your tainted bloodline?"
Without giving them a chance to react, Lust Sword materialized in Cyrus''s hand, and then he instantly cast the final showstopper, ''Secret Golden Spell, Blood Cleansing!''
The three people from the Oath Keeper n were all Experience Rank Experts, but at this moment, they felt as helpless as children when all of a sudden, they felt like something was being dug out from their very being.
Cyrus even cast another spell called Phantom Projection which was like a giant screen, not asrge as the dimension temple or as effective, but it wasrge enough for everyone to see what was happening right now.
Everyone''s eyes were affixed on the gathering golden mass in front of the three people as it waspressing into a small core, and those three were clutching their heads and shrilling in pain.
This scene sends chills down everyone''s spine as they see just how helpless those guys from the Oath Keeper n were in front of the Dimension Ruler, who was literally ying them like drums.
Only Hilda, behind Cyrus, knew what was happening with those three, as the same thing had happened to her when Cyrus stripped her off from the Silver Birth of Prey''s bloodline.
She felt quiteplicated when she thought about who it wasn''t even a week since she had met with Cyrus, and he had turned her viewpoint of the world upside down.
The once majestic and supreme Dimension Temples now seemed nothing but ordinary in front of this man''s capabilities, and she was even more d he chose her, and she decided to follow him.
''I need to convince Father and Mother to leave the Silver Winged n, Uncle will also not reject it as long as Father agrees, and they should all join Cyrus. But the biggest problem is that stubborn Old Geezer!'' Hilda''s eyes went cold at this moment.
On the other hand, Eve was even more shocked as she saw what was happening and quickly questioned Cyrus, so he exined it to her inyman''s terms.
"Oh, so those dimension temples are using animal blood to turn humans into animals. How vicious. They deserved to die!" Eve instantly gave her verdict.
Cyrus''s lips curled up slightly, "Indeed, they are treating humans even worse than animals by corroding their bloodlines. But we also can''t me them since the world of power always follows the rule of the jungle.
"Just like you have natural irk toward goblins and disdained them because of racial features, other races could be said to have the same feelings and thoughts about humans.
"However, this can all change as long as a race has someone who could threaten them. Although their viewpoint won''t change, their attitude will. On the other hand, Humanity also has its fair share of darkness, so I''m not much sentimental about it all." Cyrus revealed his true thoughts!
Chapter 123 Cyruss Grand Scheme (2)
?
Eve couldn''t help but ask in disbelief, "Then why are you doing all this?"
Just like everyone else, she thought Cyrus was doing it for humanity and because he hated those dimension temples for what they''d been doing in the shadows, yet it didn''t seem to be the case.
"Simple, if you want to unite a race and form a great nation, you need a powerful enemy which you can''t live under the same sky. Only by having such an enemy can a nation grow at terrifying speed and be a great, powerful nation.
"I''m doing the same thing by giving them all an enemy and also giving them a real home who cared about their own kind more than anything else, and only this way can they be of some use to us.
"If I simply gave them power without any purpose, they will be turned out to be like house flowers and can only bully each other by fighting for more sunlight.
"The dimension is something far greater than we could ever imagine, Eve, so we can''t let our guard down even for a second.
"ording to the system, a dimension seemed to be fully capable of devouring another dimension, even worlds, so every other dimension is our enemy. Even if we don''t consider them our enemies, they will. It''s either getting devoured or devoured back.
"And I''m not nning to be devoured, and neither I hope you have such a thought. So, what we need are soldiers who can kill without batting an eye to protect their homes.
"So, I''m giving them all the home as well as introducing them to the future enemy. This is how they will be turned into a united front against enemies we''ll face in the future. While at some point, you and I don''t even need to do anything." Cyrus revealed his grand ambition to Eve.
Eve waspletely speechless when she finally got to understand just how far Cyrus was nning, and this n was all built upon the foundation of this very dimension.
"So, you''re manipting all of them? Even all the women behind you? What if they all hate you for it once they find out?" Eve couldn''t help but ask in a worried tone.
"I''m manipting them toward a better future, and as for the women who trusted their lives to me, don''t worry, I''m not that heartless. Besides, this is what a true Ruler does!" Cyrus dered.
At this moment, the three golden pills were fully condensed in front of three people, and with a wave of his hand, those three pills were collected into his palm.
Cyrus then looked into those three, who were now panting heavily, and asked with a cold smile, "So tell me, how do you feel after I remove your bloodline?"
The three of them absent-mindedly replied,
"F-free¡"
"Freedom!"
"Lightheaded!"
However, the very next moment, they instantly snapped out of their stupor and cried in rm,
"Why is my mana suddenly decreasing!?"
"Mine as well!"
Hearing their words, everyone was feeling their scalp tingle with trepidation as they looked at the panicked expression on their faces.
Cyrus spoke, drawing everyone''s attention, "What you are witnessing is the true drawback of cultivating with foreign bloodline as a base. Since I have stripped you off from your bloodline, you will naturally lose all the power built on those bloodlines. Your foundations were like a sand castle to begin with."
"I-I don''t want to remove my bloodline! Give it back to me!" The handsome man seemed to have finally lost it as he felt all that power he had umted in over a decade fades away in the wind. With bloodshot eyes, he lunged toward Cyrus.
However, he seemed to forget about where he was standing, and he was going to fall before he could even touch Jacob''s hair, but before any of that could even happen, a dark streak suddenly brushed past the man''s neck.
_____
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-36)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 3600
[Spirit Points (SP): 5,040/150,000]
-LXP: 10
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 15,423/150,000]
-XP: 360
[Experience Points (XP): 3,330/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 10,604
-Power Increase: 1.604%
_____
The moment the system voice rang in Cyrus''s ears, the man''s lunging figure suddenly fell down before his head started to separate under everyone''s appalled looks.
But what happened next made people even more horrid as the beheaded body started to fade andpletely vanished. Not even a drop of blood remained, and only his clothes and a shining ring were falling.
Yet the next moment, that ring suddenly started to fly upward, and itnded directly in Cyrus''s hand. It was so swift, and the scene was so blood-curdling that hardly anyone noticed it.
"Well, he chose the path toward hell after all." Cyrus''s rueful voice rang in everyone''s ears which was like the voice of the devil at his moment as that man''s clothes were still fluttering in the wind.
"Now, how about you two? Do you want to follow yourpanion?" Cyrus turned his focus toward the remaining two, who were ashen as they looked and thought about how quickly theirpanion died.
"N-no¡I¡ thank you for this favor, Your Majesty!" The dainty woman quickly calmed her nerves as she blurted.
"Yes! Thank you for opening our eyes!" The bearded man also followed suit.
Although their bloodlines werepletely gone and their power was slowly fading away, their lives were still intact, unlike their dead nsman.
Now even if Cyrus was lying, who would dare to give their opinion as he waspletely merciless and was unmatched in the entire dimension, a true ruler!
On the other hand, Cyrus wanted to achieve exactly that, nting his fear in everyone''s hearts that in the future, everyone would think hundreds of times before they even thought of crossing him or betraying the dimension.
"Very good. Since you two havee to your senses, I''ll humbly wee you into my dimension like everyone else. Everyone remembered there is no ce for other dimension temples in my dimension.
"Now, I will again wee you all in the Origin Lust Sword Dimension, and today we will be going to establish the Imperial City with all of you present as its first natives of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty!"
Chapter 124 Origin Lust Sword Dynasty
?
After Cyrus announced the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty''s founding, everything was smooth sailing from then on. Everyone easily guessed that Cyrus wanted to mold the entire dimension into a Dynasty structure.
However, this Dynasty was nothing like the old human Dynasty as it was going to be a Cultivation Dynasty.
So, foremost, Cyrus finally exined to everyone what was the Qi Cultivation system as well as the difference between Mana Cultivation and Qi Cultivation.
This was like a lecture, and everyone had all the time in the world to listen to it as it was going to be their future prospect.
Just like Hilda first heard about the Qi Cultivation system, the humans were fascinated by its prowess and mostly because of its effect of prolonging their lifespans.
This instantly made everyone eager to learn Qi cultivation, and they had no hesitation in discarding their old crude mana cultivation system, which wasn''t evenplete.
But Cyrus didn''t give away the method so easily. He didn''t want everyone to discard their magic foundations just yet. He put up a simple condition, which was to build the Imperial City in 3 months around the Origin Lust Sword Temple, and this city had to be 100 miles in diameter, and he needed a wall around it.
Although this condition was quite absurd, the humans had no choice but to agree after Cyrus promised to take part in its construction as well. He left no group for rejection.
After exining about the cultivation, it was finally time to exin the Cultivation Dynasty Ranks and how they would work. This was the most important part, and everyone listened to it meticulously.
Because their Regal world status doesn''t matter anymore, they will be shuffled into this dimension, and so does their status. This was a very big opportunity for those with low-ss status to rise to the sky.
The First rank was going to The Lust Emperor, which was naturally going to Cyrus.
The Emperor will be the head of the government. He was responsible for creatingws, heading the armed forces as itsmander-in-chief, and serving as the chief executive officer.
All in all, every department head was going to be the Emperor, and he could change anything on his whim, and his decision wasw.
Thereby, a central control will be established, meaning that the Emperor had full control over all the Dimension. The powers of the Emperor were absolute and unlimited.
Then the King, Grand Duke, Arch Duke, Duke, Marquis, Earl, Count, Viscount, Baron.
Anyone with these tiles can hold significant power in the dimension, such as fiefs as well as they can form their own forces by recruitment and form their own hierarchy.
Cyrus called these ranks, Named Titles, which could only be earned by achieving a certain rank in the cultivation realm, and they could also be changed on the base of the cultivation realm.
Furthermore, the conditions to acquire the named titles will be changed as the dimension grows stronger and stronger.
It was done to stop someone weak from hoarding a position no longer suitable for their current power rank as well as to give the talented person behind them a fair chance to shine.
Not only that but to make theplication even fiercer, Cyrus ced another rule, in ordance with some with a lower named title can challenge someone with 1 title higher for his named title once a year.
Even a Grand Duke can challenge a King for his title if he feels like it.
But to not make things difficult for the higher rank named title holders and some idiots to keeping back, Cyrus ruthlessly made these challenges Death Matches for those who were challenging the same rank for 4th time despite failing the first three times.
Meaning the challenge eptor will have full right to kill the challenger if it was its fourth try.
Moreover, if the same person was challenged again despite winning the first time by the same challenger, they have the right to not ept the challenge for three years.
After Cyrus exined the general structure of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty, everyone started to make ns, especially those Dimension Divers.
Cyrus continued, "I know most of you are not interested in fighting and might have another specialty like the medical field, herbology, or business and such. Don''t worry; you will have an equal chance to shine as those fighters.
"There will be a Unique Region in the Dimension known as the Alchemy Region where I will introduce you all to Qi Alchemy which is as important as Qi Training.
"Qi Alchemy could be said to be even more different than Qi training. As for those business experts, you all can be merchants in the Dynasty by opening your own shops and coborating with the Alchemy Region.
"Qi cultivation is not as simple as fighting, but it has infinite pathways that you could all explore. There will be more people joining the Dynasty in the future, and you''ll know just how vast the universe is.
"All of this will naturally have to wait since you all are still the people of the Regal World and yet to have fully be the true aborigines of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty.
"Right now, you all are Commoners, which is the lowest status in my Dynasty. If you all perform the task I have given you in three months, your status will be increased from Commoners to Imperial Commoners who can finally gain ess to the Origin Lust Sword Qi Gathering Scripture!"
Cyrusst word made everyone''s blood boil as their eyes were filled with fiery spirits.
"Oh, I want to make one thing extremely clear, all these noble ranks are for men, not women!"
The moment those words left Cyrus''s mouth, deadly silence descended on the entire vicinity as all those women present were dumbfounded first before disbelief followed by indignation sudden surface in their eyes.
While almost all the males were different as their eyes now contained a hint of hidden approval, while some outright started to gloat.
Cyrus even felt heated gazes from behind, and Eve was naturally first to inquire in disbelief as it wasn''t Cyrus she knew at all who wanted all the women he could get.
"What are you doing?!"
Chapter 125 Temple Maidens
?
Cyrus replied to Eve as well as every human watching at the same time, "The reason for all these Name Titles belonging to men is extremely simple. It is because they can''t join my Origin Lust Sword Temple; only women can!"
Everyone was shocked at this revtion as it finally dawned upon them. They had all been engrossed in the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty''s structure that they almost forgot about the Origin Lust Sword Temple, which was the true heart of this dimension!
Now all those women who seemed to have lost their souls quickly regained it, and they were even more spirited than those dissatisfied men around them who were clearly gloating at their misfortune a moment ago.
No one thought that misfortune was actually turned into fortune this fast.
"My Origin Lust Sword is very special as only women can go through trials in it and join its rank and could gain many benefits even more than the men in Dynasty. If any of you men are unhappy with it, then you are free to challenge my decision and even change it as long as you can defeat me."
Cyrus''s impassive voice was extremely overbearing, which was like sharp knives to every men''s ears, but they could do nothing as they all knew Cyrus was not to be trifle with.
It was his dimension and his rules, and since he was bestowing so many benefits, they were even more inclined to keep their mouth shut.
Besides, Cyrus had already given all the men so many benefits already, so giving on the temple seemed not a big deal despite knowing that the temple was the biggest opportunity in the entire dimension.
While the women present were looking at Cyrus with worshiping eyes as he clearly didn''t do them injustice at all.
"Is that true no men can join the temple?" Eve asked in disbelief, as she clearly had no idea about the temple''s structure at all.
"Why don''t you ask your Elder System? It was the one who decided this rule, not me." Cyrus quickly washed his hands clean of this me and turned the canon mouth which was naturally Eve, toward the system.
Content with the mobs'' silence, he continued, "Since we all agree to the arrangement, let''s move forward.
"Because of the special features of my temple and gender restriction, every woman in the dimension will have the status of Tier-1 Temple Maiden before she would be a true member of the Temple.
"Temple Maiden will hold a very special status in the Dynasty as they can''t be harmed or killed unless they havemitted some heinous crime. They can directly raise their voice against injustice done by even a King, and their voices will be heard.
"Furthermore, like the nine named titles, Temple Maiden will also have nine tiers. Tier-1 is akin to a Baron, while Tier-9 will be akin to a King.
"Only by defeating a corresponding named title holder can a tier will be increased, and it has to be done step by step. No one can jump tiers.
"However, you men don''t have to be worried as you won''t lose your titles or fiefs even if you lose to a Temple Maiden.
"However, they can still demand one thing from you, and you have no right to reject them. As long as you have that thing in your possession, you have to give it away no matter how reluctant you are.
"Despite a Temple Maiden status, it didn''t mean the women had the right to exploit this status and my protection. The challenge rules will be applied to the Temple Maiden the same as they applied to the men.
"Although I''m biased towards women, and it also seemed I''m hoarding them and giving them too much power and advantages, it wasn''t the case at all.
"If I found out about anyone taking advantage of the benefits given to them, your end would be just like anyone who broke the rules of my dimension and exploited my kindness. The same goes for the women who will end up joining the true ranks of the temple.
"Furthermore, the cultivation techniques I''m going to impart in the dynasty are not something that can be cultivated alone. I mean, they can cultivate alone, but they can be cultivated even faster by a pair.
"As for the members of the temple, I want every woman to keep in mind that once you choose to enter my temple, you will have no right to look at other men or have any rtionship as you will belong to me.
"But joining the temple will also not going to easy since it is akin to joining my harem, so choose wisely. If you want to be part of the temple, you will forever be part of the temple. There is no turning back.
"While you all can do anything while being the Temple Maiden, I don''t care, nor will I interfere with any men''s rtionship. But if your wife or even mother wants to join the temple, you can''t stop them since it is their right as someone with Temple Maiden status.
"So, I''ll give you all a fair warning, keep your spouse happy, or they can leave you for me, and I have no intricacy in epting them. Expect that the Temple Maidens can join any organizations in the Dynast, same as the men, and learn alchemy.
"The Temple Trials will be opened every 30 days without intervals until all the open spots are filled. However, the trials will only be opened after the Dynasty structure is fully formed and it will be up and running.
"Let''s start by building the Imperial City ording to the general structure I have given to you guys. The sooner you''ll build the city, the sooner you all can start cultivating.
"As to organizing this massive projection and distributing jobs and rations, you guys have three days to figure it out among yourself. I''ll be seeing you guys in three days, and violence is prohibited for now, but three dayster, this might change if I don''t get the results!"
Done saying, Cyrus snapped his figures, and he, with the fivedies behind him, vanished under everyone''s dumbfounded eyes!
Chapter 126 I Was Forced To…
?
The moment Cyrus snapped his fingers, he cast a silver-grade illusion spell which made them all vanish in the public eyes while they were still there.
"Let''s go. We all need to discuss many more things." Cyrus chuckled before he moved toward the wildness while dragging those five golden lotuses behind him and dumbfoundeddies on them.
As for why he didn''t enter the temple, it was very simple, non-temple members weren''t allowed in the temple, not even visitors, which was the only thing Cyrus not approved of in his temple.
ording to the system, the victors would only be allowed when his Dimension Temple achieved a certain rank, not before that.
Nevertheless, it wasn''t much problem since the entire dimension was his yground now, and he could go anywhere by teleportation. But this also has a restriction, as he can only teleport one more person with him.
"A-are you serious about grating every woman so much power?" Rita finally couldn''t keep her mouth shut as she noticed that all those humans down couldn''t seem to see them, so she guessed it was the result of Cyrus snapping his finger.
While the others didn''t speak but they were just as curious and astounded by Cyrus''s derations a few moments ago. Especially the part about every temple member will be his woman!
Furthermore, in roundabout ways, he had directly told every man that he wouldn''t mind epting their wives, and the most frustrating part was no one could retort to him.
Even Eve was dazzled by Cyrus''s shamelessness.
Cyrus replied coolly, "It is not my fault as I was forced to go in this direction because my temple really can''t ept any male, which ispletely okay with me.
"But I was forced to ept them into the dimension since I need manualbor, or trust me, I won''t even let a single man taint my dimension if I don''t need them.
"Moreover, this method will also encourage those men to cultivate harder to not lose to the women as it is every male''s instinct to be superior to women while women will cultivator even harder since it is a women''s stubborn instinct not to let go of anything precious even if mean to put their lives on the line. It will form a never-ending cycle of fiercepetition, which will be quite entertaining to watch."
The six women werepletely speechless by Cyrus''s thoughts.
At this moment, Cyrus looked the five behind him and smiled coldly, "I don''t think you all should be worried about such a trivial thing, though. Because you need to pass the trials to join the temple ranks, even my two queens have to do the same."
"R-really?" The twins were astonished by Ca.
"But why?" While Rita outright pursed her lips since she didn''t think she would need to go through the trouble of going through the temple trial and dreamt of ruling the entire dimension as Cyrus''s queen.
Hilda remained as cold as ever, but her eyes lit in fighting intent when she heard about trails.
"Dimension Temple is a special building which you can say has a mind of its own even I, as a Temple Ruler, can''t change its rules much. If you want to enter the Temple, you need to go through the front door like everyone else. There is no back door.
"All I can do is to keep that door open for you five. Furthermore, I want those guys under some supervision, and only the member of my temple is suitable for this job.
"You three will be the first Temple Messengers until the Temple Officially opens, which would take a year before everything goes on track.
"While you two will continue to increase your prowess and look pretty or even teach some bad eggs a lesson, this is your only job as the queens.
"Now, if you have any questions, you may ask," Cyrus stated as he started to descend into the wildness.
"Um¡ we are wondering about our brother. He might be in a difficult position." Leona finally spoke with a hesitant tone as she brought up Paul.
Although she was now the target of the envy of the masses, she still cared about her Brother, and Leo was the same.
Cyrus, at this moment, didn''t seem as distant as he appeared as the dimension ruler. He seemed very easy to talk to, so they both collected their courage to speak about Paul.
"What, brother? Who are they anyway?" Rita coldly asked as she was feeling perplexed when Leona beat her to speak first.
If it was any other time, Leo and Leona would''ve already started to fight with Rita at her rude tone, but they could only hold back since her status was not like neers like them. They could only keep their resentment to themselves.
"Rita, dear, you are again not to speak another word until I told you so, just as we practiced the other day." Cyrus smilingly told Rita, which made Rita''s heart sink when she suddenly recalled what happened the other day and instantly regretted speaking out of the line again while being in the crowd.
"Don''t mind her. She is learning to be ady." Cyrus ignored Rita''s resentful gaze before answering the twin, who was quite surprised by Cyrus''s action, "Do you really think anyone would dare to harm him when literally everyone saw him with you two?"
The twins instantly understood what Cyrus was implying.
"Besides, your brother is a grown-up man. I don''t think he needed his sisters'' protection. Still, I can assure you that no harm will fall over him as long as he doesn''t cross my bottom line." Cyrus impassively stated, which made the twins far more at ease than they were before.
Although they knew their brother was somewhat slow, they both knew he wasn''t a bad person who wouldmit hideous crimes, especially when he knew it would implicate his sisters.
So, they no longer brought this topic up and quickly thanked Cyrus.
"What are we doing here, though?" Hilda finally opened her mouth.
Cyrus replied with a peculiar smile, "Goblins!"
Chapter 127 Goblin Lord
?
Cyrus followed by the fivedies, entered the biggest goblin settlement in the entire dimension.
However, unlike the typical goblin behavior, they didn''t attack them, or they simply didn''t dare to look straight at Cyrus, and instead, they all prostrate themselves to the side as he walked toward the heart of their settlement.
Although these goblins were primitives and had little intelligence, they were no fools and could clearly understand Cyrus''s speech when he spoke through the temple.
Only some of the goblins remained stubborn and didn''t ept the status of the dimension ruler. At the same time, over 89% quickly acquiesced to follow Cyrus''smand as they considered him now their God and even obeyed hismand not to obstruct any human way when they were passing.
Now, he hade himself to their humble settlement. This was naturally their owner.
While Cyrus was nonchnt, thedies didn''t have his calm as they were all watching those monsters prostrating themselves and felt very weird. Especially Leo and Leona, who were used to hunting these guys, and they were not easy to deal with.
However, now these chaotic monsters were as docile as house cats which were quite hard to swallow. Still, Cyrus''s image as an invincible being in their mind became even more solid.
Ca was more silent than the rest as she was only watching like an observer, but the reverence in her eyes couldn''t be clearer. The more she observed Cyrus, the more she wanted to follow him like his shadow.
Following Cyrus''s footsteps, they reached a clearing in the middle of the forest where they found crude wooden huts, and all those goblins were prostrating themselves.
They all saw a 6 feet tall goblin who was clearly quite unusual to the other small goblin, and he was also dressed differently than the other goblins.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, seeing the six feet goblin prostrating in front of him, and he didn''t pay any attention to all those little goblins from start to finish.
He spoke using a spell that everyone could understand, as he did in the temple.
"A Green Hobgoblin present amidst the primitive Green Goblins, how rare. No wonder you were able to make the biggest settlement in the old dimension.
"You are also quite smart and submit to me the moment given the chance, so I won''t mistreat you, as I said before.
"As of now, you will be the Goblin Lord, and I want you to unite all the goblins present in the dimension in one week. I''ll bestow a cultivation technique on you to make it easier.
"But despite my mercy, if you fail to achieve such a task, you''ll turn into mere dust. Are we clear on this?" Cyrus impassively stated.
---
While the Origin Lust Sword Dimension was set on tracks by Cyrus because of his wits and prowess, the same could not be said for the Regal World.
It has been a day since Origin Lust Sword Dimension came into existence and swallowed over 150 miles radiusnds as well as an entire human city with it.
This news was already spread like wildfire in the third-grade cities of the Cloudless Country''s outer region.
Furthermore, this also drew the attention of the ten Overseer ns members who were still investigating the incident of the forsakennds. However, two out of the ten Overseer ns have their own different opinions on this matter.
The first was the Oath Keeper n, which happened to send three experts toward Albert City to investigate and even apprehend the mysterious ability user named Lust.
But the dimension appeared right around the time the ability user appeared and in the same city on top of that, so it was nothing but suspicion.
The second was naturally Grey from Silver Winged n and also Hilda''s Uncle. Grey would''ve left the Cloudless Country after he got Hilda''s message. But the other nine ns won''t allow him to leave as they were still suspicious of him pocketing the oath relic and hadn''t fully investigated the forsakennds yet.
So, Grey was forced to stay there until those annoying guys were satisfied with their curiosity.
However, now another dimension has appeared so close to the forsakennds, so he naturally can''t sit still anymore, and like everyone else, heunches an investigation. Furthermore, he also remembered the mysterious expert Hilda followed. His mind also wandered in that direction.
Then there was Violet City which was closest to Albert City, and the dimension expansion only stopped a little over five hundred meters from its western entrance, and they were the first ones to notice its existence.
When everyone discovers that this dimension might be silver or even golden grade, they won''t even dare to approach anywhere closer to it, and this draws too many people''s attention already.
So, Violet City turned into a new hub for everyone''s attraction which was nothing but good news for Violet City as even the ten ns came here and made their bases.
Amidst these people who entered Violet City or heading towards the city because of the new mysterious dimension, there were four more cloaked figures who were a few miles away from it.
One of the cloaked figures was holding a small ck crystal cube, and an eerie static voice kept ringing every minute like an rm bell.
"The Underworld Dimension Seed has been 90% consumed! Please retrieve it if you want to activate the Dark Chaos Cubepletely! The dying seed is 4.3 miles in the southwest direction!"
"Can you please shut your damn mouth? I know already that seed is about to get destroyed, and I have to retrieve it. Stop eating my ears!" A melodious voice filled with exasperation rang from the cloaked figure. She was clearly perplexed about the cube''s continuous rambling.
Under the hood of the cloak, a pair of ghastly eyes shimmered as she muttered under her breath, "I don''t know which bastard and how it managed to capture and even consume the Underworld Dimension Seed.
"But I promise, I''ll find you and then give you the worse torture you could''ve imagined making me work this much and then I''ll make you a dog or bitch and let you recover the Underworld Dimension Seed that you consumed, and then I''ll torture you again!!"
She ground her teeth at the end as her indignation voice was filled with hatred and boundless killing intent as she moved toward Violet City at an even faster speed when the cube''s voice rang again¡
Chapter 128 The Trial Floors
?
The Goblins'' matter was handled quite easily as Cyrus was expecting to in the first ce. He knew the presence of a Hobgoblin was nothing but good news for the goblin race since this meant they were capable of evolving into hobgoblins.
The Goblin Lord appointed by him was very restrained and respectful when Cyrus imparted a mortal rank cultivation manual directly to his brain. This cultivation manual was very suitable for the goblin race, and he knew it wouldn''t be long before that hobgoblin would evolve into a real goblin lord with its help.
Once the Goblin race is fully under his control, he will move on with his n for them. As for the magic beast, he leaves them alone as a food source for the people and goblins.
Speaking of the food source, it was the biggest problem since everyone was mortal. They needed food to sustain themselves.
Although the rations in Albert City would be enough to sustain those humans for about five to six months if usedvishly, but it wasn''t a problem that could be overlooked.
As the Ruler of the Dimension, it was Cyrus''s responsibility to stop this kind of situation from arising.
Cyrus was pretty sure once everyone started to cultivate Qi and reached higher levels, the food would be nothing but a distant memory, and everyone will turn toward Qi culinary arts, which were the real and beneficial food for cultivators.
But he knew to reach that level. They were still far away. If it was a cultivation world, then it won''t be a problem since he didn''t need to introduce and exin everything. But the problem was it wasn''t a cultivation world, and he needed to start from the beginning.
Nevertheless, for now, Cyrus decided to focus on two things, the imperil city''s first circle construction andpleting the dimension evolution rank conditions. Although the 300 miles ofnd seemed a lot, for Cyrus, they were nothing but small.
But the only way to increase them was by evolving the dimension into higher ranks, and since he already knew how to do it, he didn''t want to waste time.
Cyrus''s main focus turned to the first two conditions, which were to nurture one Origin Lust Temple Priest and a hundred Origin Lust Temple Deacons. As for the third condition about the five million natives (dimension creatures), he can easily achieve it once he opens the dimension for the world.
But he didn''t even touch this function as he wanted to make the dimension presentable first before he could open it for the world, not to mention strong and organized.
Cyrus returned with thedies. No one seemed to notice them as the humans were now gathering in huge groups and discussing things among themselves about how they should proceed with Cyrus''s tasks.
But no one dared to enter fifty meters around the dimension temple because Cyrus made it a forbidden area until the city was built.
"Alright, you five should be more than capable of passing the first-floor trial and achieving Origin Lust Sword Devotee Rank, which is the lowest rank of the temple.
"There are Worshiper Rank next, which you will get after passing the second-floor trial followed by Deacon and Priest, and the same rules applied; pass the corresponding floor trial if you want to achieve these ranks.
"The higher rank you will have, the more benefits you will get from the temple. Rita and Hilda, since you are already Qi cultivators and Rita have learned the longest from me, don''t fail, or I''ll be very disappointed.
"As for you three, I have no demand from you. Just entering the temple is enough, and I''ll reward you all with cultivation techniques. Now if you four have any questions, you may ask." Cyrus smilingly said.
Rita''s eyes winded when she didn''t give a chance to speak at all, and she felt perplexed but kept her mouth shut.
"I like this training very much!" Eve was extremely pleased by Rita''s indignation expression.
Hilda remained silent while her eyes were filled with eagerness to start.
"C-can we know what the trials are about?" Ca finally spoke with a hesitant look.
"Truthfully speaking, I don''t know. These trials are naturally formed with the temple, and I can''t control them, but I''m pretty sure they won''t be absurd considering your levels or the dimension." Cyrus coolly stated as he didn''t need to hide this from his women as they might think he was making things difficult for them deliberately.
The trial floors'' trials were not under his control, only the rewards of passing them. He didn''t even know what kind of trials they had unless a trial taker appeared.
These five could be said to be the very first group, and Cyrus was also eager to see what kind of trial these floors have.
"Can we use our weapons?" Leo asked with a fighting spirit, and Leona was the same. One thing they were confident in was fighting.
"Let''s find out." Cyrus no longer entertained any questions as they were meaningless since he didn''t know himself what was inside. He might''ve overlooked this point.
"System, can they all take the trials together?" He inquired.
"[At bronze rank, ten people can enter a trial floor together.]"
Cyrus''s lips curled up, "Then I want to open the trials floors, but also, I don''t want to cause amotion yet. Can I send them there personally without opening the doors of the temple?"
When Cyrus looked at the magnificent, colossal half-crimson and half-purple doors of the temple, he knew if he opened them, everyone would notice them as they were too hard not to get noticed.
But if he can avoid it, he will, as he didn''t want to open them before the dimension was on track. They would only cause a distraction for women and resentment for men, which he didn''t want at this stage.
"[If User didn''t want the gates to open, then the participants can enter the first floor as long as they touched the entrance gates albeit the trial floor has to be opened as well.]"
_____
[Do you want to open the Origin Lust Sword Temple Gates with such a setting?]
_____
Cyrus chose to open the temple with the system''s suggested setting without hesitation, as it was the thing he was looking for, and the system instantlyplied.
"Alright, you guys just need to touch the door, and you''ll appear in the first trial. I''ll be watching you all and waiting for you in the temple." Cyrus smiled before he vanished from everyone''s sight like a ghost.
"Senior, we should go." Hilda was first to regain her sense as said coldly said to Rita, who was still looking quite restful as she still wasn''t given permission to speak.
"Hmph!" She could only grant at the twin sisters and then moved toward the colossal gates of the dimension with Hilda.
"Do you think they hate us?" Leo asked her sister softly while looking at Rita and Hilda''s back in a wry tone.
"Are you afraid?" Leona teasingly chortled before her expression turned grim, "Even if they hate us, as long as Lord Lust doesn''t hate us, no one can do anything to us. Besides, don''t you remember Lord Lust announcing that anyone can be his Queen as long as they have talent?"
Leo''s eyes instantly lit up as a faint blush appeared on her face, "You are right!"
Both sisters were riled up as they quickly headed toward the gates in high spirits.
Ca looked at those young girls while her eyes went sharp, ''If someone will be his next queen, that would be me¡''
---
Cyrus appeared on his Ruler''s throne at this moment as he tried to peer into the first floor, which was clearly not essible before. But this time, he saw Rita, Hilda, Ca, Leo, and Leona standing in five different sections, which werepletely white and 100x100 in size.
At this moment, they all heard an emotionless voice that belonged to non-other than the system.
"[Wee to the Origin Lust Sword Temple First Floor Trial, Participant(s)!]
"[Requesting the Participant permission to register you with the Origin Lust Sword Temple Archive?]"
"[Please answer ''Yes'' in case you agree to join the Origin Lust Sword Temple and want to continue]"
"[Please answer ''No'' in case you do not want to join the Origin Lust Sword Temple and want to leave.]
"[NOTE: Please keep in mind that if you answered ''Yes'' and pass the trial, you will never be able to leave the Origin Lust Sword Temple unless the Dimension is destroyed!]"
Cyrus''s cocked an eyebrow when he heard the system''s speech as he was not notified about this small context but remained silent and scrutinized the process.
The fivedies were also quite surprised, but they didn''t think much about it and quickly answered ''yes.''
They would not be going to kick the life-changing opportunity right in the face. It was akin to shooting themselves right in the head. Then they instantly felt a stabbing pain in their heads, but only for a split second be they returned to normal.
At this moment, the system voice rang again when they were wondering what had just happened,
"[Your Spiritual Soul Signature has been registered in the Origin Lust Sword Temple Archive!]"
Chapter 129 Sacred Knowledge Sanctum
?
"[Your Spiritual Soul Signature has been registered in the Origin Lust Sword Temple Archive!]
"[First Origin Lust Sword Temple Floor Trial for Origin Lust Sword Temple Devotee will now begin!]
Just as the system''s voice trailed off, everyone noticed that the white sections started to get changed into the dark while a strange mist started to rise all of a sudden, filling the room.
The girls noticed that as they inhaled that faint mist which was very alluring and sweet to smell, their eyes suddenly started to turn clouded.
Cyrus watched as those girls'' eyes turned dreamy with an astonished glint shing past his eyes, ''Charm Illusion?''
"What is happening? I hope this trial won''t be easy, humph!" Eve''s confused yet relished voice rang in question. She was watching everything with great interest, like a spectator which she was.
At this moment, a System notification rang in Cyrus''s head.
_____
[The Participants have activated the First Temple Floor Trial!]
[The Trial and its perquisites to pass will be revealed to the Dimension Ruler.]
[Please ce minimum passing requirements and corresponding rewards of your choice!]
__
[First Trial: The Proof of Devotion!]
[Requirement to Complete (1): Survive the Materialistic Temptation!]
-Description: A Temple Devotee shall not have or need any Materialistic objects and only have the Temple in its heart!
[Requirement to Complete (2): Survive the Mental Temptation!]
-Description: Not Desire is above Loyalty, not even dreams!
[Requirement to Complete (3): Survive the Lust Temptation!]
-Description: Only the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ruler can be the subject of the Temple Members Lust. Heretics have no ce here!
__
[Please Set Minimum Requirements to Pass this Trial and Corresponding Rewards!]
[Please Set Corresponding Rewards in case of all the Conditions areplete!]
[ce Time Limit (Optional)]
[ce Punishment (Optional)]
_____
Cyrus was somewhat surprised seeing the three requirements to pass the first-floor trial. Although they looked quite simple and easy toplete, he knew it wasn''t the case at all.
"System, you are not going to use just some illusion mist to test these three things, right?" Cyrus asked impassively while he looked at those girls standing in daze-like statues.
"[Indeed, a mere illusion mist is not enough to reveal the matters of heart and mind. They will be tested using a Special Dream Mist, which originates from the Origin Lust Sword Temple itself.]
"[It will turn the participant''s reality upside down. If their hearts are really devoted to the Temple and only have User in their heart, they can easily ovee it, but if they have any malicious intention toward the Temple or User, they will never be able to escape from that state and die!]"
Cyrus remained thoughtful for a moment before he transmitted, "Although it''s a little bit extreme, it''s a good way to stop someone with malicious intentions or an enemy from joining the temple ranks. I approved of it. But what if they fail still?"
"[That''s where the time limites in. You can set up a time limit for each requirement to pass, and once that time is up, those who haven''t found a way toplete it will be sent to the next requirement state automatically.]
"[As long as they did not have any malicious intentions, they can easilye out of the trial without any harm done.]"
"Interesting. Then how much time do you think will be sufficient for these trial requirements?" Cyrus asked the system''s opinion as he knew these dream trials couldst forever if the person''s mind was not strong enough. They could be trapped in an illusionary dream infinitely until they died without them even knowing.
"[10 Minutes for each trial should be sufficient.]"
Cyrus thought for a moment before he said, "Make it 1 hour for each trial for now, and no punishment. But when I opened the temple gates for everyone, I wanted you to set the limit to twenty minutes each and set the punishment for failing them not to be able to retake the trials for 30 days. This time period will be enough for the dimension current poption."
"[Understood. What about the requirements and rewards?]"
"What kind of rewards can I offer?" Cyrus asked.
"[The Origin Lust Sword only has Sacred Knowledge Sanctum right now. User can set up Knowledge in Ten Sections and then offer that knowledge as rewards to the sessful participants.]"
"Make sense. Do I need to write that knowledge in some books?" Cyrus asked again, as it was the most cumbersome part of setting up a library or anything rted to knowledge, as a matter of fact. These kinds of things needed to record in some way.
"[The Sacred Knowledge Sanctum is special, and it can directly connect with your mind as long as you will it. Afterward, you can materialize any knowledge into Temple Slips and stow them into any section of the Sanctum.]
"[You can future name those sections, set up a time limit in which someone can gain ess to them or who. You can even set up Spiritual Soul Locks on those Temple Slips.]
"[Those Spiritual Soul Locks then will only be opened by Temple Member''s Spiritual Soul Signature who you have allocated those Temple Slips and not by anyone else. If someone tries to take a Temple Slip out or forcibly open Temple Slip, it will be destroyed, and you will be informed as well.]
"[Right now, you can create 100 Temple Slips in each Section, and the Knowledge can''t be higher than Mortal Tiers. If you try to stow knowledge that is deemed above Mortal Tier, the Temple Slips will not generate.]
"[If you want to make higher realm knowledge Temple Slips, then you need to upgrade the Dimension Temple above the Dark tinum Grade, and there are also some other functions of the Sacred Knowledge Sanctum which will reveal themselves in due time!]
Cyrus was really impressed after he heard about how magical Sacred Knowledge Sanctum was, and it seemed he was beingzy for no good reason!
"You should''ve informed me much sooner. If that''s the case, then connect me with the Sacred Knowledge Sanctum right now.
"Even with this mortal limit, I don''t think even 10 million of those Temple Slips will be enough to store all of my Mortal Grade Knowledge, so I''ll better choose the best of the best for my women!"
Chapter 130 The Proof Of Devotion (1)
?
While Cyrus quickly started to fiddle with the Sacred Knowledge Sanctum, the five girls were now experiencing different things.
When Rita''s vision suddenly turned dark, she quickly regained it again as if nothing had happened. However, she found herself looking at a middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face as he was holding a white book in his hand.
Rita''s eyes instantly widened when she saw the middle-aged man in in attire. Although it had been so long since she saw this man, she would never forget his face, and she eximed, "Dad? But how is this possible?!"
"Hehe, do you think I can''tplete your wish to be a Unique? This is a book that our ancestor leaves behind, and he instructs us to pass it on until the fifth generation when we can pass it to a girl of our family, and she will be able to be Unique!" Rita''s father instantly eximed in joy as he put the book in dumbfounded Rita''s hand, "Now, you can be a Unique and take us all out of this cursed ce, my little girl. Everyone is counting on you!"
"Wait¡ no." Rita tried to retract her hand but suddenly stopped as she became confused, "What is happening?"
"What the matter, my little princess? Quickly open it and be a Unique!" An excited melodious voice rang this time from the side.
Rita turned her head as she was also familiar with this gentle voice, and her eyes turned teary, "M-mama? You''re also here?"
"Hey, why are you crying? Why are you acting so silly today? I''m always here for you." Rita''s mother was like her but more mature and gentler as she approached her and huge her worriedly.
Rita felt the warmth of her mother''s embrace at this moment and instantly forgot all her worries and even that strange nagging feeling she had as if she had forgotten something very important.
---
Hilda, different from Rita, found herself standing on an open field, wearing silver armor. She was facing a tall, extremely handsome silver hair man.
While on the left side of this man was standing another gray hair man who appeared to be in his early fifties, and an extremely dignified aura surrounded him, and his gray eyes were unfathomed.
Beside him was her Uncle Grey standing there with a gratified smile.
On the right side stood a breathtaking figure with a face like a fairy, and she was smiling gently at her.
"Hilda, today you have proven yourself to be the true hire of the Silver Winged n, and you have earned your Grandfather''s recognition. Come forth and kneel in front of your Grandfather, and he will bestow our n''s ultimate secret sword technique to you, which you always dream of. You make me very proud!" The silver-haired man, who was none other than Hilda''s father, stated solemnly.
However, Hilda''s eyes behind her mask were still in a daze as they were affixed to her Grandfather standing at her father''s left.
"I''m so happy for my little Angle that you were finally able to achieve your dream." The fairy-like woman who was Hilda''s mother couldn''t help but cry in happiness.
"Hehe, it''s all because of my training!" Her uncle snickered like his usual self.
But the old man didn''t say a single word as he stood there imposingly.
However, Hilda also didn''t respond, so her Father''s expression turned cold as he said loudly, "What are you doing?"
Hilda finally snapped out of her stupor before her eyes started to dart on the familiar faces one after another. Still, the more she looked at them, the colder her eyes got, and when they stopped at the Old Man, she was emitting killing intent outright.
"This stubborn old man will never acknowledge a woman sitting over his family throne. He never acknowledges me despite my trying for all these years and bing what I am, all because I am a woman." Hilda''s icy words contained boundless indignation as she looked at her Grandfather.
"You have always tried to suppress me by sending all those obstacles in my way. You even convince my father to leave me in the dimension wildness alone on the pretext of a test to rob me of my birthright to get the pure silver dimension bloodline.
"Now you''re saying he''s going to give me his previous secret technique, which he didn''t even let you or Uncle learn?"
For the first time, Hilda sneered disdainfully, "Don''t make meugh. This illusion is not enough to shake my mind. Besides, I didn''t need to prove anything to anyone anymore and only needed to follow him with my heart. He will give me anything, and he believed in me more than anyone ever had. He understands me and respects me because I''m a woman!"
The moment those words left her mouth, the image of her family instantly crumbled like a mirror. But a new image soon took its ce¡
---
Ca appeared sitting in a luxurious room. In front of her was another enthralling beauty that greatly resembled her, but her eyes were much shaper and shrewd, and she was looking at with teary eyes at this moment.
"Big Sister, I want to apologize to you today for everything I have ever done wrong to you. We can rule Victor City together, just as ourte parents wanted.
"Not only that, but your fianc¨¦ abandoning you for me was just an act that was also orchestrated because I threatened him with your life. He loved you so much that he agreed to put on an act so no harm could ever befall you.
"However, my eyes have been opened, and I''m willing to make amends. Even if you want to kill me, I will happily die." She abruptly kneeled in front of dazzle Ca and smacked her head on the floor as she said in a pleading tone, "Please give me a chance to be your little sister that I never could be and make amends and pay you for all the kindness you have ever done to me!"
Ca''s eyes turned misty as she started to get absorbed in memories¡ which she clearly shouldn''t have!
Chapter 131 The Proof Of Devotion (2)
?
Leo and Leona were experiencing something simr to each other, which was quite surprising since it would mean both sisters'' minds worked in almost the same direction.
In a daze, Leo was sitting over afortable long massaging chair while she was looking at Leona serving her wine with a worshiping expression on her pretty face while Paul was massaging her legs.
"Big Sis, you are really mighty as you finally take down one of the ten overseer ns single-handedly and take over the Union Overseer seat! I''m really inferior to you, Big sis!" Leona said in an excited yet respectful tone as she served her wine ss.
"Yes, Big Sis is mighty as a god! She even made us Union Lords!" Paul, like a bootlicker, quickly followed suit.
Leo was finally snapped out of her daze as he looked at her little brother and sister, especially Leona, as she asked in bewilderment, "Y-you really admitting I''m superior to you?"
Leona nodded without even a second pause, "Of course, Big Sis''s power is far superior to mine, so you are naturally superior."
"Yes, there is no doubt that big sis is the most powerful in the world!" Paul followed suit.
Leo was startled for a moment before her eyes turned cold, and she instantly jumped from herfortable position while kicking away Paul and the wine ss offered to her.
"What happened?" Leona was rmed as she worriedly asked.
Leo coldly uttered while looking at Leona, "Imposter, who are you, and where are my sister and brother?!"
"What are you saying? We are your real brother and sister!" Leona quickly answered with a worried look.
Leo shook her head and said matter-of-factly, "No, you are not my sister. She will never admit I''m superior to her even if I conquered the world, nor will I ever admit she is superior to me.
"Because we vowed to be stronger together and follow each other footsteps and remain together no matter what and take care of our brother. But if we admit that one of us is inferior to another, we will never be able to grow together!
"Even though I admit I want to see that little arrogant sister of mine admit to me the same thing, she would never do it, and she knows I won''t either. So, so¡" Realization suddenly dawned on her as the confusion in her eyes cleared, and she blurted, "This is a test!"
The image of dumbfounded Leona shattered instantly.
On the other hand, Leona experienced the same thing. The only difference was she was sitting on a golden throne, and Leo was her second. She didn''t even try to seek what was happening as she directly mounted an attack on Leona the moment she said she was inferior to her, like a wild lioness.
It was quite ironic as both sisters wanted to see each other admit that they were superior to each other, yet at the same time, they didn''t want that either because of their strange rivalry and also the unbreakable bond they shared.
---
"How beautiful. I like those twins as they are just like us!" Eve''s emotional voice rang in Cyrus''s head, who was busy dealing with sacred knowledge sanctum still.
"What do you mean?" He was surprised by Eve''s sudden ambitious cheering and then looked at the first floor, and all he saw was those girls still standing there in an absent-minded state.
"What, you can''t see what those girls are experiencing in their trials?" Eve''s surprised voice rang.
Cyrus was finally intrigued as he asked, "You mean you can?"
Cyrus knew Eve didn''t have authorities like his over the dimension temple, nor she can interfere with the floor matter, but he never considered her inferior to him. On the contrary, he knew she was as important as him for this dimension since she was the core and might have special abilities which would appear in due time.
The system, after all, seemed to be much more gentle with her than him.
"Of course, I can. It''s very strange as I can see all of them at the same time and still can''t get confused by seeing them together. But it''s very interesting, and it also seems you can''t see them at all. Is this my special power?" Eve sounded extremely pleased and excited.
Just the thought of she had a unique power which Cyrus doesn''t make her thrill to no end. It may don''t seem like she didn''t care. But she was very frustrated when she found that she didn''t seem to have any control over the dimension or the temple.
Even her Elder System was ignoring her when sheined, so she was quite vexed but didn''t seem to appear jealous of Cyrus or petty in his eyes, so she could only endure silently.
But now, it appeared she had jumped the gun too soon, and she might not be as helpless as she thought she was.
Cyrus admitted as he felt no shame in it, "I can indeed no see what is happening in their minds. But it seemed you have special authority as the dimension core. You should also try to see if you can look at the dimension without my help. It might also work."
"You think so? I didn''t think it this way since we share the same vision. But I''ll try after watching this. Hehehe, that vixen is not going to make it at this rate, nor that other shrewd woman." Eve sounded extremely spirited as she gloatingly toted.
"You mean Rita and Ca? What are they experiencing?" Cyrus curiously asked as he was now interested in what those girls were experiencing.
"No telling. You need to please me first!" Eve instantly acted like a brat who wanted to be spoiled rotten.
Cyrus''s lips curled up as he said coolly, "Alright, then you can enjoy. I have work to do."
"What?! How can you be so cruel to me?!" Eve cried in indignation when Cyrus really ignored her.
Cyrus replied in the same tone with a hint of teasing, "You have already told me only Rita and Ca might fail the first requirement, which means the other three have most likely passed, or they will, especially the twins.
"So, you have no leverage remaining to negotiate with me. You need to be more aware if you want to negotiate and hold your cards well. Because the moment you showed them to a shrewd person, you have already lost the initiative and, with it, the item of interest!"
Chapter 132 The Proof Of Devotion (3)
?
When the images of her family members shattered, Hilda again started to feel her mind getting nk, and all that happened appeared like a fleeting dream.
"What are you doing? Kill him, or he''ll kill you!"
An appalled voice suddenly rang in Hilda''s ears as she suddenly found herself in an exhausted state in which she felt pain all over her body.
It was a ghastly scene where she saw the destruction of her own home; death was ragging everywhere. She was standing in front of a kneeling figure who was bound by countless silver chains, yet even those chains were filled with cracks as that figure continued to struggle violently, and he was about to break free if something was not done.
Upon closer look, Hilda was shocked when she was the extremely breathtaking face of the restrained figure in silver chains. It was actually Cyrus who had this crazy look in his eyes, and seemingly endless killing intent was emitting from him.
She then saw her mother and father lying t on the bloody debris with their limbs cut off and on the verge of dying while her uncle''s cleaved head with a horridst expression was alreadyying not far away from them.
It was a scene from a nightmare.
"K-kill him, or he''ll you as well!" It was her father''s weak yet pleading voice as he was taking his final breaths.
She then finally noticed the sword in her hand and how close she was to Cyrus''s figure, and with just a few steps, she could directly behead him. Hilda trembled like a dry tree branch in the violent wind when she started to understand what had happened.
"YOU MORTALS DARE TO GO AGAINST ME. EVERYONE DESERVES TO DIE. EVEN THIS UNLOYAL BITCH! ONCE I''M FREE, I''LL WASH THESE LANDS WITH YOUR BLOOD!" Cyrus''s furious voice rang like thunder in the vicinity as those chains started to crumble one another.
Hilda was stunned like a statue without being able to move or think¡
---
Leo and Leona saw the same kind of scene, but the difference was Cyrus was killing their brother with the most brutal torture and had already killed one of them.
Unlike Hilda, they instantly struck given a chance without hesitation with bloodshot eyes¡
---
Rita''s happy life with her parents and as a Unique was instantly disrupted at this moment when Cyrus walked into their house holding his ck sword, and Rita seemed to have forgotten to breathe when he saw his eyes filled with killing intent.
"You betray me for them despite promising me your life. Now I shall bury you with them after letting you see what will happen if you dare to betray me!" Cyrus coldly uttered before chilly Qi started to manifest from his sword.
"W-wait¡ I-I didn''t know¡ NO!" Rita started to mutter like crazy as she wanted to exin herself when she noticed that a mysterious man suddenly sunk up on Cyrus and hit him hard over his head. He seemed to bepletely helpless as he was struck and then fell on the floor, losing consciousness.
All the ghastly aura vanished, and the man struck Cyrus and walked in with a cold sneer. It was none other than her Great Grandfather.
"I came in the right time when I heard this fiend was after our family and my sessor. Come here, little girl, and kill him, consider it a baptism of blood from our enemy, and you will also rid of the world from this fiend and wee in the Magic Union!"
However, Rita''s expression turned crazy when she saw Cyrus''s head bleeding on the floor, and as if something finally shed in her mind.
"This is a lie. He can''t be stuck like this!"
The very next moment, a magic energy dagger appeared, and she instantly stabbed it in her heart¡
---
Ca experienced someone vastly different as she was now the Lord of a city, and her city suddenly came under Cyrus''s siege. After losing thousands of lives, they were finally able to bring down the assant, even capturing him alive.
Now, Ca was given the honor as the City Lord to execute him on the spot as an offering to all those dying worries. However, she seemed quite hesitant when she looked at Cyrus''s familiar yet unfamiliar face¡
---
When Rita regained consciousness, she appeared in a strange state, as if she was drunk.
A gentle, amiable voice rang in her ears at this moment as it sounded extremely soothing, "Do you love someone romantically?"
Rita feltpelled to answer without having any ability to think it over, "Yes."
"What is his name?" The same voice rang again.
"Cyrus!" She answered in the same manner.
Everything fades away thereafter.
---
Hilda appeared in the same state as Rita, and the same voice rang.
"Do you love someone romantically?"
"I don''t know."
"Why do you not know?"
"I don''t know what love is¡"
"Then do you like someone as an interest of your love?"
"Yes."
"Who?"
"Lord Cyrus."
"Do you think he is the only one who could be worthy of your love?"
"Yes."
"What if someone else besides him appeared who is worthier for your love than him?"
"If I love him, I would not love anyone else."
"Do you think he loves you?"
"I-I don''t know¡"
"Do you want to be loved by him?"
"Yes."
"What if he doesn''t love you, and you love him?"
"I will still love him."
---
Leo goes through the same questioning.
"Do you love someone romantically?"
"Yes."
"What is his name?"
"It''s my sister Leona."
"Why do you love her?"
"Because she is my sister."
"What if she doesn''t love you?"
"I don''t care."
"Do you ever love a man romantically?"
"No."
"Do you like a man romantically?"
"Yes."
"Who?"
"Lord Lust."
"Can you share your love for your sister with him?"
"Yes."
"What if you have no other choice?"
"Then I will choose Leona."
"What if another man appeared who is worthier than he?"
"I''ll ask my sister for her opinion."
"Why?"
"Because I''ll like or love whomever she will like or love, and right now, she liked Lord Lust, and I fully supported her choice. He is perfect for both of us!"
Chapter 133 The Proof Of Devotion (4)
?
On Leona''s side,
"Do you love someone romantically?"
"Yes."
"What is his name?"
"It''s my sister Leo."
"Why do you love her?"
"Because she never sees me as a weirdo like others do."
"What if she doesn''t love you?"
"It''s not possible."
"Do you ever love a man romantically?"
"No."
"Do you like a man romantically?"
¡¤?¦Èm "Recently, yes."
"Who?"
"The handsome Lord Lust."
"Can you share your love for your sister with him?"
"If he''s not petty, then yes."
"What if you have no other choice?"
"Then I will choose Leo."
"What if another man appeared who is worthier than he?"
"It depended on my rtionship with Lord Lust at that time."
"What if he didn''t love you back or your sister?"
"Then he doesn''t deserve our love. But I don''t think he''s such a person as he already made his intention clear of epting talented women, but only a few of them would be his Queens. I don''t have any problem with my man having multiple women as long as he doesn''t betray me or my sister."
"What if he discards you and your sister?"
"Then we deserved to be discarded since we don''t have an eye for a man. But we will not be going to be discarded like some trash either, at least I''m not."
"Can you betray him for your family even if they are in the wrong and have malicious intentions toward him?"
"I will follow my sister to the pits of hell, much less betray some stranger. Furthermore, it''s depended on the reason why she wanted to do such a thing. I''m quite positive that I can change her mind if it''s for some silly reason. Besides, she will never have malicious intentions toward anyone in the first ce. She is a straightforward person and very gentle and kind. As for my brother, he''s a bonehead, and I can fix him with some sisterly love in a jiffy!"
---
Last but not least, Ca,
"Do you love someone romantically?"
"I do once, but not anymore."
"What is his name?"
"My childhood lover, fianc¨¦, and also the man who betrayed me for my sister after our parents passed away, Rayden."
"Do you hate him now?"
"Yes."
"What if hees back and apologies for everything he has ever done? Would you forgive me and ept his feelings?"
"I might if he killed my sister."
"Do you have another man besides Rayden who has aroused your womanly interest?"
"Yes."
"Who?"
"Boss Lust of the Holy Spa Pagoda. He has a strange charm thatpelled me towards him the moment Iid my eyes on him. That''s probably why I saw him touch my body and even craved his touch again. Now I''ve discovered he is a very powerful being, a Dimension Ruler, and I''m even more eager to be with him."
"Then, if he wasn''t a Dimension Ruler, was there a chance he would not arouse your womanly interest?"
"With his characteristic, I don''t think it matters to me if he has the dimension or not. People like him are bound to be extraordinary, and I have learned it through the hard way."
"What if he betrayed you for other women like your old lover Rayden once?"
"At least he''s honest about it, and he doesn''t seem like a man who lets go of any woman as long as she won''t do anything to harm him. So, I''m not concerned about him epting other women as long as he pays attention to me and make me strong enough to get my revenge."
"So, you are here for revenge? What wille after the revenge?"
"Yes, I want revenge for all that happened to me, but I''m not here purely for it because I want to prove myself to him for some reason and be his queen. After that revenge¡ I never thought about it, but now I don''t think life will be boring by his side¡"
---
It took Cyrus around thirty minutes to set up everything ording to his liking. Although this was still crude, he knew this was just the beginning, and he would continue to refine the knowledge sanctum.
Right now, he filled the entire sanctum with the best of what mortal rank has to offer in his mind.
After he made one thousand temple slips, and sort them into ten sections, and renamed those sections, he finally released them all on the temple floor, and then he set up all the requirements and rewards for the first-floor trial.
At this moment, Eve''s surprising voice rang in the head when he had just released all that knowledge, "What is this Sacred Knowledge Sanctum?"
Cyrus was startled for a moment before he told her about it, "It''s the second floor of the temple where¡"
After exining to Eve what the knowledge sanctum was, he asked, "Why do you ask, did something happen?"
"Yes, I suddenly heard Elder System''s voice telling me that I can look into Sacred Knowledge Sanctum all I want¡ Oh, no! I told you again without demanding anything!" Eve''s ted voice instantly turned into a miserable cry of regret when she noticed her own silly mistake despite just learning a painful lesson about negotiation from astute Cyrus.
Cyrus chuckled, "At least you remembered it. That''s progress."
"Hmph, it''s all your fault for asking so nicely. You are definitely doing it on purpose." Eve restfully refuted.
"You''re so sweet that you can''t keep a secret from your husband. That''s what I love about you." Cyrus gently uttered.
"I-is that so?" Eve''s voice instantly became much gentler and happier.
"Of course, I won''t lie to my only wife under heaven and earth," Cyrus said solemnly.
"It''s better to be the case, hmm, hmmm." Eve sounded extremely pleased right now.
''She''s so easy to please¡'' Cyrus thought with a gentle smile before his attention suddenly shifted to the first floor.
At this moment, the dark misty section where Hilda was standing started to turn brighter as the mist also started to fade away.
"Hmph, she''s not bad." Eve suddenly snorted at this moment with a hint of admiration in her voice.
"You sound impressed." Cyrus wasn''t the one who let it go unnoticed.
"You wish." Eve also wasn''t the one who was going to admit as well.
Cyrus didn''t pursue the matter as he knew the truth would be revealed once the result was announced, and seeing it was Hilda who passed. He has high expectations from her.
Hilda''s dreamy eyes slowly regained cleanness as the fog in front of them faded away, and she appeared in a daze as she turned her head around in bewilderment. When she started to remember where she was and what had transpired, she couldn''t help but take a sharp long breath in exhaustion.
At this moment, the system voice rang in only Hilda''s section,
"[Participants Hilda has experienced the entire First Temple Floor Trial!]
"[Congrattions, you havepleted the First Floor Trial: The Proof of Devotion!]
"[You have met the requirement to be a member of the Origin Lust Sword Temple!]
"[Your Spiritual Soul Signature is being used to create a Temple Status for you!]
"[Your proof of identity and devotion, the Temple Status has been sessfully created.]
"[You can see your Temple Status as long as you are in the Origin Lust Sword Dimension by called or thinking, ''Temple Status.'']
"[All the rewards and perks for being an Origin Lust Sword Temple Member will appear in the Temple Status, so please keep tabs on it.]
"[Please say the words Temple Status to continue.]"
Hilda was astonished when she heard the system''s words, and without hesitation, she uttered, "Temple Status?"
Cyrus was also amazed since this ability was like his own status, which meant he might not be able to see Hilda''s status as well, like no one can see his except, of course, Eve.
However, he soon found that he had reached a conclusion too soon as the moment Hilda opened the status, he could clearly see a red-purple projection appear in front of her filled with golden words.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension & Temple Status: Hilda]
[Dimension & Temple Ruler: Cyrus Lust]
-Dimension & Temple Rank: Origin Lust Sword Temple Devotee
-Special Talent(s): Evil Destruction Physique (???)
-Cultivation: Mortal Tier-10
___
[Temple Benefits: Origin Lust Sword Temple Devotee]
-Temple Residence: Temple Floor 6 (Devotee''s Grotto Number 1)
-Devotee''s Grotto Effect: Your cultivation progress will increase by a 1% faster rate.
[NOTE: You can directly enter your allocated residence by calling out or thinking about the allocated floor and residence number as long as you are in a one-mile radius of the Temple and exit in the same manner unless the Dimension & Temple Ruler does not restrict this authority.]
___
[Reward(s): 3 (Pending)]
[NOTE: Please focus on rewards to see the pending rewards.]
_____
Astonishment shed in Hilda''s beautiful eyes as she saw all her information on this projection. It was a novel experience for her as she had never seen something like this before. Even her physique was denoted into this status.
Then she quickly focused on rewards since she wanted to see what she would get from passing this absurd first trial. The moment she did, the projection changed, and her rewards appeared!
Chapter 134 The Second Floor
?
Hilda quickly focused on rewards since she wanted to see what she would get from passing this absurd first trial. The moment she did, the projection changed, and her rewards appeared!
_____
-Reward(s):
-Pass the First Trial 1st Requirement: Dimension Ruler will select one befitting reward for you personally.
-Pass the First Trial 2nd Requirement: Dimension Ruler will select two befitting rewards for you personally.
-Pass the First Trial 3rd Requirement: Dimension Ruler will select three befitting rewards for you personally.
_____
Hilda was dumbfounded when she saw those ''rewards'' which were nothing but promises. But when she thought that promise was from Cyrus himself, she became instantly ecstatic.
Then all of a sudden, the system voice rang again.
"[You have cleared the First Floor Trial!]
"[Do you want to move to the Second Floor Trial?]"
"[If you decide to choose not to, then you can choose to take the second-floor trial anytime you want. There is currently no restriction, and there is no penalty for failure!]
"[Please choose in 1 minute or you will be automatically sent to your Temple Residence.]"
''There is no penalty or limit to how many times I can try? Then this means there will be a penalty in the future?'' Hilda''s mind raced before determination shone in her eyes, "I want to continue."
Although the first trial was totally out of her expectation, somehow, she managed to pass it perfectly. So, she didn''t want to stop just here yet and wanted to test her limits as well as scout what kind of trial she had to conquer to move to the higher floors.
"[Temple Devotee Hilda has decided to challenge the Second Floor Trial!]
"[Please head to the Second Floor, Temple Devotee Hilda!]"
Just as the system''s voice trailed off, a doorway suddenly slid open in the section where Hilda was standing, and there were stairways leading upward in the temple.
Hilda looked at the passage for a moment before she moved without hesitation.
---
''So, she managed to pass all three conditions. I expected nothing less from the harbinger of cmity. Her will ismendable.'' Cyrus thought with a pleased expression.
However, suddenly a panel opened in front of him before the system''s voice rang.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Temple has officially acquired its first member!]
[One Time Reward: 100,000 SP, 100,000 LXP & 10,000 XP has been rewarded!]
__
[First Origin Lust Sword Temple Devotee has appeared!]
[One Time Reward: 10,000 SP, 10,000 LXP & 1,000 XP has been rewarded!]
__
[Origin Lust Sword Temple Devotee has been added to the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ranks!]
[Temple Devotee Acquisition Reward: 1,000 SP, 1,000 LXP, 100 XP has been rewarded!]
[NOTE: Special Temple Rank Effect has been activated! (Dimension Ruler will gain 1 SP or 1 LXP (Random) from a Temple Devotee every 24 Hours!)]
__
[Temple Devotee: 1/1000]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 116,040/150,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 126,423/150,000]
___
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
[Lust Sword Status has been updated!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-4
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 4,430/10,000]
______
The next moment, Cyrus felt a huge surge of warm energy infiltrating his body as his power started to surge while the Lust Sword in his hand also started to shimmer darkly.
This sudden windfall waspletely unexpected but highly appreciated.
When all the rewards were absorbed, Cyrus''s eyes shimmered like stars as he asked the system, "Thest reward is not one time, right? As long as more devotee members will add to the list, I will gain the same rewards since you clearly don''t write ''One Time'' there?"
"[Yes.]"
System''s affirmative answer made Cyrus genuinely ecstatic as he never expected the entire dimension temple would be this beneficial to his growth, and he no longer dared to put any limiter on it anymore.
"Will I always get a one-time reward whenever someone achieves a new rank?" Cyrus asked another important question.
"[Yes.]"
"Now, this is something you should''ve told me sooner, but no worries. I learn it in just time." Cyrus sneered, but he was not mad at all since he knew the system likes to reveal this type of thing in just a nick of time.
Nevertheless, since he now knew there were over a million SP and LXP lying around for him to take, he couldn''t keep the temple close for a few months. It would be a huge waste, not to mention he would be stopping his own growth.
''It seemed I need to select more women in secret.'' Cyrus instantly started to make some minor changes to his n.
"Why do I always get so little XP than you?" Eve questioned with a tone filled with indignation.
"Why do you sound so down? If anyoneined, it would be me since your XP cap won''t increase past 10,000 at all. While looking at mine, it has already jumped to 150,000, and if you include the LXP as well, it would be 300,000. So, now tell me, do you still think your XP count is not fair?" Cyrus perplexedly refuted at this moment as he was also keeping this small resentment in his heart all this time.
But he never said anything since he didn''t want to sound petty or jealous of his own woman. It was simply beneath him. But now Eve was asking for it as she hit a very sore nerve.
If Cyrus could rece anything in the system, he would definitely remove these annoying SP and LXP meters which limit his growth too much, and he was doing all of this because of these two meters as well.
"Alright, I get it. Why are you so aggressive all of a sudden?" Eve weakly retorted, clearly understanding that it was really her fault as she spoke on impulse as usual.
"Just don''t bring up these damn points in the future. They are nothing but a limiter ced on both of us, but I guess this is the price you have to pay for being superior to others and more powerful." Cyrus wryly stated as he knew he was just being greedy.
Although the SP and LXP seemed like limiters, but he knew better than anyone that they were both far more beneficial to him than he gave them credit for and the system was probably the only thing that could make something like this possible.
"Hehehe, alright, still, it''s quite novel to see you so annoying, though." Eve giggled yfully as she already forgot about her previous conduct.
Cyrus chuckled and ignored the fickle-minded girl as he paid attention to the second floor, where Hilda had just walked out from a passage that vanished the moment she stepped into the second floor.
Everyone was surprised at this moment because the second floor, unlike the first floor, which waspletely white, was actually a grass field with a seemingly real sky above, and it also seemed endless!
The system voice rang at this moment,
"[Wee to the Second Trial Floor, Temple Devotee Hilda!]
"[NOTE: This Floor can only be essed by one temple devotee participant at a time and is unassessable until the first participant is undergoing the trial!]
"[Second Origin Lust Sword Temple Floor Trial for Origin Lust Sword Temple Worshiper will now begin!]
"[Phase 1: Please kill 100 creatures of the same power rank as you using only personal skills and abilities!]
"[Warning (1): No external items such as medicine, weapons, armor, and such are allowed! If you are caught using at any moment, the trial will be deemed failed!
"[Warning (2): This trial can result in the Temple Devotee''s death. If you are on your limit, please shout or think ''Withdraw'' and the trial will be stopped! Dimension Ruler can stop the trial on his behest as well!]"
Cyrus couldn''t help but shake his head at this moment.
"What? You also think she''s going to be failed?" Eve asked curiously.
Cyrus chuckled in amusement, "What makes you think she will be failed? I''m shaking my head because this trial is too simple for someone like Hilda. Just watch, and you''ll see what a natural-born deity looks like when it fought!"
The system voice rang in his head again right after the trial was started.
_____
[The Temple Devotee has activated the Second Temple Floor Trial!]
[The Trial and its perquisites to pass will be revealed to the Dimension Ruler.]
[Please ce minimum passing requirements and corresponding rewards of your choice!]
__
[Second Trial: The Worshiper''s Prowess!]
[Requirement to Complete (1): Complete Phase One!]
-Description: A Temple Devotee has to fight and kill 100 enemies of equal power rank!
[Requirement to Complete (2): Complete Phase Two!]
-Description: A Temple Devotee has to fight and kill ten enemies, one power rank higher than herself!
[Requirement to Complete (3): Complete Phase Three!]
-Description: A Temple Devotee has to fight and kill one enemy; two power ranks higher than herself!
__
[Please Set Minimum Requirements to Pass this Trial and Corresponding Rewards!]
[Please Set Corresponding Rewards in case of all the Conditions areplete!]
[ce Time Limit on Each Phase (Optional)]
[ce Punishment for Rule Infringement, Withdrawal, or Failing (Optional)]
_____
Reading the three requirements, Cyrus still chuckled in amusement as he said while looking at Hilda as her eyes were glowing like a hungry wolf who had just found its prey now, "Still too easy!"
Chapter 135 Cyrus Earnings
?
Fifteen minutester, after Hilda left the first floor, Leo and Leona passed their trails with only two minutes difference between Leo and Leona.
Both sisters only managed to pass the first and third requirements while failing the second one, where they had to kill Cyrus before he killed their family.
Still, they both earned a total of three promises from Cyrus, which were more than enough to make both of them ecstatic, and like Hilda, they wanted to enter the second-floor trial as well since there were no penalties.
However, they were both told to wait since Hilda was already going under the trial, and Leona even had to wait longer since it would be Leo''s turn first, ording to her clearing the trial first.
This made Leona quite unhappy, but she was secretly happy about Leo''s passing as well, not failing.
Cyrus, on the other hand, earned 2000 SP and LXP after both sisters became temple devotees.
But his focus was on the second floor. The clean and lush grass field right now was charred and destroyed, and there were many craters.
At this moment, Hilda was punching a two-meter-tall humanoid figure which was half crimson and half purple, and it had no face or clothes; it was a mannequin.
The only distinguishing feature of this mannequin was the glow ck ''2'' on its forehead. However, this mannequin''s body was filled with punching holes while its entire shoulder was missing, as if someone extremely violent had sted it apart.
Hilda''s punch was coated with a gray sheen at this moment as she punched the mannequin''s chest while gracefully dodging its punch.
The moment her punch connected, the mannequin''s entire body sted back with a booming sound, and with all those holes in its body, it finally couldn''t withstand the destructive Qi of Hilda, and its entire body sted apart!
Hilda gracefullynded on the group as both of her pale white shoulders were exposed because of the clothes tearing apart from them, except that damaged or her little rough breathing, she waspletely fine.
The system voice rang at his moment as it rang previously two times,
"[Congrattion on passing the Phase Three!]
"[Congrattions, Temple Devotee Hilda, you havepleted the Second Floor Trial: The Worshiper''s Prowess!]
"[You have met the requirement to be the Origin Lust Sword Temple Worshiper!]
"[Your Temple Status has been updated!]"
With fiery vigor in her eyes, she quickly opened her temple status.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension & Temple Status: Hilda]
[Dimension & Temple Ruler: Cyrus Lust]
-Dimension & Temple Rank: Origin Lust Sword Temple Worshiper
-Special Talent(s): Evil Destruction Physique (???)
-Cultivation: Mortal Tier-10
¡¤?¦Èm ___
[Temple Benefits: Origin Lust Sword Temple Worshiper]
-Temple Residence: Temple Floor 5 (Worshiper Lodging Number 1)
-Description: You have gained a medium private room where you can increase your cultivation by a 3% faster rate.
[NOTE: You can directly enter your allocated residence by calling out or thinking about the allocated floor and residence number as long as you are in a 10-miles radius of the Temple and exit in the same manner unless the Dimension & Temple Ruler does not restrict this authority.]
___
[Reward(s): 6 (Pending) (+3 New)]
[NOTE: Please focus on rewards to see the pending rewards.]
_____
With those rewards, Hilda earns six more promises from Cyrus, and now she has twelve rewards that she will receive from Cyrus.
"[You have cleared the Second Floor Trial!]
"[The Dimension Ruler has intervened!]
"[You can''t start the third-floor trial until the Dimension Ruler gives his order. You are going to be transferred to your Temple Residence.]"
Hilda was startled as she didn''t expect that Cyrus won''t allow her to enter the third-floor trial at all despite her wanting to. But when she thought about her almost depleted Qi and nearly exhausted state, she felt a strange warmth in her heart.
''Was he watching me and didn''t allow me to continue because he knew I was exhausted and didn''t want me to get injured?''
Just as her thoughts started to wander in a strange direction, she suddenly vanished from the second floor, and all that damage left behind her started to mend at absurd speed!
Just a few moments ago, when Hilda passed the second-floor trial.
______
[First Origin Lust Sword Temple Worshiper has appeared!]
[One Time Reward: 20,000 SP, 20,000 LXP & 2,000 XP has been rewarded!]
__
[Origin Lust Sword Temple Worshiper has been added to the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ranks!]
[Temple Worshiper Acquisition Reward: 2,000 SP, 2,000 LXP, 200 XP has been rewarded!]
[NOTE: Special Temple Rank Effect has been activated! (Dimension Ruler will gain 2 SP and 2 LXP from a Temple Worshiper every 24 Hours!])]
__
[Temple Worshiper(s): 1/500]
__
[Notice: One Temple Devotee Position and Resident has been vacant!]
__
[Temple Devotee(s): 2/1000]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 134,040/150,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 150,000/150,000]
[Experience Points (XP): 6,630/10,000]
__
[Dimension Point Bank has been activated!]
[Dimension Point Bank: All the extra SP/LXP/XP will now be stored in the Dimension Point Bank automatically and will release upon point meter reset!]
[NOTE: Dimension Point Bank has a limit which can be increased by evolving the dimension!]
[Current Dimension Point Bank Rank: Bronze]
-Dimension Spirit Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 423/1,000,000
-Dimension Experience Point Bank: 0/100,000
______
Cyrus was about to sigh in frustration when he thought about how the extra fifteen thousand LXP would be wasted until his SP cap was filled. Still, when he heard the abrupt notification of the Dimension Point Bank, he instantly straightened his back.
After reading the description, Cyrus was extremely pleased as he even praised the system, "You finally do something about all those wasted points! Good!"
In an extremely pleasant mood, Cyrus looked at Hilda, and he knew, despite her exhausted state, she won''t back down from the next trial, so he intervened and told the system to send her to her resident.
He didn''t want her to be gravely injured for what was about toe.
After Hilda, it was Leo''s turn to take the second-floor trial. She also has tons of fighting experience like Hilda, but she didn''t have her destruction Qi nor her physique, so she was only able to pass the first phase in almost an hour. Just barely to meet the minimum requirement to be a temple worshiper set up by Cyrus.
However, Cyrus weed it with open arms as more free points were added to his status.
At this moment, Rita finally awakens after spending an entire hour on the first requirement.
Except for Hilda, who passed all the first-floor trial requirements in record time, or the twin who was able to break the first requirement with their strange mentality, Rita and Ca had spent an entire hour set by Cyrus in those reality-like illusions.
While Rita probably had spent the least time in the reaming two illusions, still, she was fourth, and that was a hard-cold fact. When she heard it, she didn''t seem pleased at all!
But could do nothing and wait for Leona to finish before she could release her pent-up fury.
On the other hand, Ca finished in thest and over half an hourter than Rita. She only managed to make the minimum requirement by passing one illusion which was quite shameful for an Epic ss Sorceress like her, and she nearly fainted from embarrassment.
Still, since she passed, it matters little to Cyrus as to how she did it. He set that minimum requirement exactly because he didn''t want anyone to fail and they could enter the temple ranks.
If he had the option to give free seats, he would''ve already been selecting the women to give them away as he wanted to raise those point bars quickly.
But s, the system didn''t give Cyrus full control over those trials, probably because of this exact reason.
Still, it didn''t affect Cyrus much since he knew once he started to distribute the cultivation method in the dimension and turn it into a cultivation dynasty, it was a matter of time before those seemingly too many empty positions would turn into too little.
After Leo ended her trial, Leona also achieved minimum sess in the second trial.
However, when it was Rita''s turn, it turned out to be a nightmare for her when she faced a hundred of those mannequins with ''0'' on their forehead. They were all in the same realm as her and had a basic fighting experience, while she didn''t even have that.
Although she managed to defeat over forty of them before she ended up exhausting all her Qi, and Cyrus had to intervene and save her at thest moment, or that stubborn woman nearly lost her reason and refused to admit defeat.
Lastly, Ca also manages to survive the first phase and be a temple worshiper. But she was left in an extremely pathetic state.
At the end of the first trials of the Origin Lust Sword Temple conducted by Cyrus, he earned,
______
[Temple Worshiper(s): 4/500]
[Temple Devotee(s): 1/1000]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 142,040/150,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 150,000/150,000]
[Experience Points (XP): 7,430/10,000]
__
-Dimension Spirit Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 8,423/1,000,000
-Dimension Experience Point Bank: 0/100,000
______
Chapter 136 Are You Looking Down On Me?
?
In the number four devotee grotto on the sixth floor of the Origin Lust Sword Temple. The grotto was 20X20, and it was extremely in. There was only a stone bed and a stone table inside.
At this moment, Rita was lying on the stone bed in a pathetic state as her dress was almost destroyed, her body was filled with dirt, bruises, and blood, and there were even open wounds on her stomach and left shoulder.
Her hair was disheveled, but she didn''t seem to be worried about any of that at all, as her sniffling sound could be heard while she covered her face with her hand.
At this moment, Cyrus appeared out of nowhere as he looked at sniffing Rita. He wasn''t holding the Lust Sword either because Eve was literally gloating when Rita failed the second trial. So, he knew she would only be cheering more if she saw Rita''s current state or if she already did so.
Still, it wasn''t the time to bring his sword as no one knew about Eve''s existence, and people will definitely take it the wrong way, especially the women around him.
"This ce is not bad, I guess." He uttered in a calm tone while looking at the grotto. It was his first time seeing the resident of the temple devotee as well.
Rita''s figure trembled when she heard Cyrus''s voice, and then she seemed to chock on her sniffling and start to cough violently as more blood gushed out of her wounds.
"Heh, so much for being a queen who can''t even breathe properly." Cyrus mercilessly sneered before he cast a healing spell on her, and almost instantly, Rita''s wounds started to heal.
She was finally able to sit straight as she kept her head low, hidden under her long, disheveled hair, "A-are you disappointed?" She uttered in a weak tone at this moment.
Instead of replying, Cyrus questioned, "What do you think?"
"I-I¡ I''m not suitable to be your Dao Companion!" She finally revealed her inner thoughts.
"What made you think of that?" Cyrus coolly asked.
"Because I failed to pass all the requirements of the first trial and then failed the entire second trial!" She cried in gloominess.
Cyrus shook his head as he coldly questioned, "Do you think I would see you differently if you passed or failed some measly tests? Are you looking down on me?"
Rita trembled slightly when she heard Cyrus''s cold tone, but she kept her head lower and said pathetically, "I''m not looking down on you but myself. I almost forgot about you in the first trial. Then I couldn''t even fight properly despite all that training you gave me. I''m pretty sure Hilda has already passed the second trial while here I am."
"If you''reparing yourself with Hilda, then you should know that she is vastly different from you, and not many can rival her talent out there. So, there is no point inparing yourself to her, nor do I everpare my women with each other. Everyone is special in their own right.
"Trials are made to pass, and failure teaches us and shows us the way forward. If you lost the will to move forward with a single failure and didn''t learn anything from it, then you are right; you are not qualified to be my woman." His eyes went sharper as he watched Rita trembling violently.
"But the thing is, you are my woman, and there is no changing it, and you can''t die until I say so. Not even death can take you from me, so I''ll mold you into my woman whether you do it willingly or unwillingly. You have no choice except to choose to do it the hard way or the soft way.
"So, I''ll give you one day to rest before I want you into the training ground tomorrow. One of your rewards is fighting training with me until you pass the entire second trial from phases one to three.
"Even if I have to beat it into you, you will learn how to stand back from failures again and again until you turn them into sess instead of shedding meaningless tears and wasting your precious cultivation time."
Done stating his intentions, he vanished from the room as he appeared. He knew if he tried tofort Rita, it would only turn into a habit of hers; instead, he wanted to make her strong by giving her some setbacks.
Not only that, but he was stating the fact that he won''t give up on his Daopanions no matter what, and Rita has done nothing wrong in the first ce. She just suffered a small setback and almost gave up.
Cyrus abhorred this kind of behavior, and if it were someone else, he would''ve already kicked them out of the temple.
But it was Rita, so he will give her even more setbacks to make her understand that the setback she suffered was nothing in front of the setbacks he would rain down on her every time she acted this pathetically, period.
Rita finally looked up to where Cyrus had vanished. Her bloodshot eyes were in a daze and disbelief.
All of a sudden, a strange purple mist started to ooze from her, and it was not gentle or pleasant, but instead, the moment it appeared, the entire space started to freeze into crystallized purple ice!I think you should take a look at
---
Cyrus appeared again in another space of the temple, which was 50X50rge and fully furnished with daily necessaries.
This was the Worshiper Lodging Number 4, which belonged to the fainted, bloody beauty on thefortable bed. It was none other than Ca, who was in an even more wrenched state than Rita.
"Why do I have this feeling that I''ll be everyone''s healer after every battle like that? System, you better do something about it, or there is no point in having members for moments before they will be dead."
Cyrus muttered under his breath in annoyance before he cast a healing spell on her and then vanished right away before leaving a note for her.
---
He then paid a visit to Leona, who was far better than Ca, but still exhausted and injured nevertheless.
When she saw Cyrus appearing in her room while she was busy tending to her wounds, she yelped in surprise before she blurted, "L-lord Lust!"
A tingle of blush appeared on her charming face.
"You did well today." Cyrus nodded as he cast a low-grade healing spell on her.
Leona was shocked when she saw Cyrus casting a spell on her without even uttering a single word, but she was even more rmed when her wounds started to mend.
"H¡healing magic?!" She eximed, but when she thought who this person was, she quickly blushed and lowered her head, "I-I¡ please forgive my uncouth behavior. Thank you very much for providing this chance and all your benevolence you show to us sisters."
Cyrus''s lips curled up, seeing the tall woman acting shyly in a submissive manner, and said, "No need to thank me. You two have earned your spots with your own prowess. I did nothing but select you and give you the chance. You have three rewards in total. In which I will choose four things for you.
"The first thing I chose for you is a Qi cultivation manual which you can ess through the Sacred Knowledge Sanctum''s Cultivation Arts Section on the second floor.
"I have given you permission to learn the first Three Cultivation Realms Manual of the Cultivation Technique called the Devil''s Spouse. This will be the core cultivation art of our temple, and only the true members can learn it, and only women, as a matter of fact.
"So, don''t share or discuss it with anyone, not even your sister, as you all have your own unique path of cultivation despite cultivating the same technique. If you want to gain ess to higher realm manuals of the Devi''s Spouse Cultivation Technique, then you need to pass the Third Floor Trials."
Leona was in a daze when she heard she was going to get a cultivation technique that they were hearing about all this time, and almost all the dimension wanted to get their hands on one.
Cyrus continues without caring about Leona''s dizziness as he still has more ces to be, "You can gain ess to the sanctum as it should appear on your status in the rewards section now.
"The second reward I chose for you is the collective cultivation sses conducted by me from tomorrow onwards. You just need to remember the devil''s spouse technique today, and I''ll summon you to the venue. While the other two, I''ll reveal them in due time!"
After announcing Leona''s rewards, he vanished without giving her a chance to say anything.
When he visits Leo, she was even moreical than Leona as she directly kneels in front of him and starts to exin how she had to kill him because she was muddled by some witchcraft.
Cyrus was surprised by the killing part as he still had no idea what those trials were. Eve refused to tell him, and after hearing from Rita that she almost forgot him, he lost interest.
But now, after finding out Leo has to kill him in the second illusion where he seemed to be her enemy, that''s the true reason she failed in the second trial and probably Leona as well.
He was somewhat displeased with the system!
Chapter 137 Hildas Rewards
?
After learning about the nature of the second requirement of the first-floor trial, Cyrus wanted to know the details of the third requirement as well.
But to this surprise, Leo said that she couldn''t remember the full details of the third trial as everything was blurry about it. All she knew was she was talking to someone, and the topic was unknown.
Then Cyrus lets Leo rest after giving her the same instructions and rewards as Leona and Ca.
But he was not done with the system, and he instantlyunched an inquiry about what was happening.
However, the system only gave him a subtle reply that the first-floor trial was designed to test the people joining the temple''s true motives and desires. Most importantly, how they see him and to what kind of lengths they could go for him.
In the end, Cyrus has to drop the topic since this method was quite effective, and the system seems to care about these things far more than he does. So, he let it be.
At least he now knows that whoever can pass the second requirement will pick him over their families, and this was a pretty big deal. He could understand Rita doing it since she might not have a deep attachment to her family, but Hilda was doing the same; it was news to him.
Nevertheless, he still appreciates it and their loyalty toward him, and despite Rita failing the first condition, he won''t me her at all.
Thest ce to visit was naturally Hilda''s ce as he decided to go there in thest since the rest of the four were injured and needed rest while Rita needed both rest and some time to sort out her thoughts.
Hilda was the only one among five who passed all the two trials prerequisites, and she wasn''t injured but only exhausted.
This result was very satisfactory, and Cyrus knew it was now time to reward her and break the final barrier between them.
When Cyrus appeared, Hilda was resting with her eyes close on her bed as she hadpleted the trials before the other girls, so she had plenty of time to rest.
But she was extremely vignt as the moment Cyrus appeared, she opened her eyes and almost lunged over her bed, ready to fight.
But when her eyesnded on Cyrus''s smiling face, she lost all her vignce and rxed, and like a gracefuldy, she sat straight.
"I hope you don''t mind meing here unannounced," Cyrus said as he sat on a chair close to the bed.
Hilda shook her head, "You can visit me anytime you want."
"d to hear it. Tell me, is this ce to your liking?" Cyrus inquired smilingly.
Hilda nodded without hesitation, "This ce has a special effect on my cultivation as well as I seemed to recover far quicker than usual. I should be thanking you for providing this special room for me."
A sh of surprise passed through Cyrus''s eyes as this wasn''t known to him at all, and only someone like Hilda could point out this sort of detail. If this was true, then it meant these rooms were probably far more capable than the system was giving them credit for.
"Then it''s a relief." Cyrus acted like he wasn''t surprised at all and said meaningfully, "You are the only one who passed all the prerequisites of the two trials and earned six rewards, which means I owe you twelve prizes.
"Since you already have a cultivation technique, then you don''t need a new one like the other. I gave you ess to the entire knowledge sanctum, and you select ten pieces of knowledge that will be equivalent to one promise.
"You can also use those promises to make me teach you or do one thing for you as long as it is reasonable and within my power. I give you full reign since, at this moment, I can only give you so much, and as my Dao Companion, you have the right to demand things from me anytime you want, even if I owe you nothing."
Cyrus''s gentle words made Hilda''s eyes widen as she felt veryplicated at this moment and even felt touched by his generosity. She knew what it meant to have Cyrus owe her those promises with his current status, which made herplicated.
She never thought she would feel such emotions for a man in her life, and meeting Cyrus was something like a dream.
"I won''t disappoint you and do my best to help you with any matters." Hilda solemnly stated.
"I''m counting on it." Cyrus chuckled before he said, "Are you ready to get rid of that abomination on your face? It won''t cost you anything since I already promised to get rid of it in the first ce, and this is what I should do."I think you should take a look at
Hilda''s eyes twinkled like stars as she was waiting for those words and quickly nodded without hesitation as her eyes went cold, "I would be troubling you then."
She was cking off from her cultivation because of this mask since she knew most of her efforts would be sucked dry by it, and she didn''t feelfortable with it on her face anymore.
So, she was holding up on her Qi cultivation and waiting on Cyrus to get rid of it, and the time had finallye.
Cyrus''s lips curled up as he summoned the Lust Sword.
Eve''s jolly voice rang at this moment, "Cyrus, I can really see what is happening inside the entire dimension space without your help. But the thing is, I can''t seem to see inside the temple without you summoning me first. This is so frustrating!"
Cyrus wasn''t surprised by her ability to see into the dimension as he suspected this much because she was the dimension core, after all. But the news about her not being able to see in the temple without being summoned first was quite strange.
"Well, you should be happy about not getting bored in there anymore. The temple is probably a boring ce. You can keep an eye on those people outside and make sure they won''t cause trouble. You can be like their Guardian Angel or Antagonist Devil." Cyrus stated.
"Oh, I like Guardian Angel more! But still, you would be in the temple with all these vixens doing all those¡ t-things!" Eve ranted in frustration.
Cyrus instantly knew what the real problem was here, so he said, "Don''t worry, they won''t take your ce even if they want you. You will always be my first one."
Eve''s mood instantly lightened up when she heard those words.
"Why are you here?" She finally seemed to notice Hilda.
Cyrus then exined what he wanted to do and Hilda''s problem.
Hilda, on the other hand, was looking at the sword de materializing from Cyrus''s hand with great interest. She had never seen anything like the Lust Sword before, and for some reason, she felt that sword de was too sharp and would cut her the moment it touched her, and she won''t be able to resist.
She had seen this sword in the projection, but it was entirely different seeing it up close, and Rita also told her ambiguously that Cyrus''s sword was very powerful and special.
But she felt it would be out of her ce if she asked about it. Even though she was starting to open up with Cyrus but she was notfortable enough to ask him about his personal belongings or prowess.
Cyrus, after a moment of silence, finally spoke with her, "Alright, now I''m going to use an ascension grade spell to remove the Spiritual Mark on your mask and rece it with mine. This way, the previous owner''s control over it will be gone, and with it, all the restrictions andmands he emced on it as well.
"You might feel ufortable during the process or some pain even, but I can assure you that there won''t be any harm to you directly. If you are ready, then I can start now?" He inquired with a solemn expression.
Although he can cast an ascension grade spell, it was not just any normal spell but a veryplicated spell despite being only level-1. So, he needed Eve at his side to supply Qi and Hilda''s full cooperation, or he will suffer a deadly bacsh.
Hilda took a deep breath and nodded, "I''m ready."
"Give me your hand. We don''t want to turn your new room upside down if things turn out to be messy."
Cyrus took Hilda out of the temple into a remote location in the dimension.
Afterward, Cyrus had her sit down cross-legged and ced his hand close to her mask with a cold expression on his face. ck Qi suddenly shone in his eyes as he started to perform hand signs at a terrifying speed with his hand in front of the mask.
Even Hilda was left in a daze when she could only see blur instead of Cyrus''s hand, but she could feel her heart palpitate when powerful Qi started to emit from it.
Cyrus uttered coldly at this moment, "Level-1 Ascension Spell: Law Eraser!"
Chapter 138 Who Dares To Steal...
?
"Level-1 Ascension Spell: Law Eraser!"
Cyrus''s hand stopped at this moment, and ck Qi gushed out from it and fell over the silver mask over Hilda''s face.
Hilda, on the other hand, felt chills from the mask at this moment and was terrifyingly cold, as if she would freeze to death at any moment.
Cyrus, with cold eyes, kept his calm and watched as the ck Qi enveloped the mask entirely while his Qi reserve was getting exhausted at a terrifying rate.
When the entire mask was fully enveloped by his Qi, a strange phenomenon urred. The mask underneath the Qi suddenly started to shine in silver light and escape from the ckness.
''It''s really an ascension rank expert who is the owner of this mask, and he''s just a temple priest of that dimension. Then what about the higher-ranking members or the dimension ruler? Suppose the other temples followed the same ranks and rules as my dimension temple. In that case, I won''t be able to fight with them in this state¡''
Cyrus grimly thought as this was a reminder that his dimension, despite being an infinity growth rate dimension. It was still nothing in front of the old dimensions, which were present for who knows when.
Inparison, Cyrus was new to the dimensions as well as still quite ignorant about the full capacity of a growth-type dimension. That''s the main reason he decided to create a cultivation dynasty.
"Hmph! A mere ascension dared to resist?" Cyrus got annoyed when the spiritual mark was still resisting his spell, which was quite tiresome, and Eve''s Qi was already starting to get used.
If he was at his peak, just his gaze was enough to destroy this spiritual mark and its owner with it, but here he was struggling. This was the feeling of being weak which Cyrus didn''t like in the least.
But he couldn''t use much force since Hilda might lose her life, so he needed to be as gentle as he could and patient.
At this moment, the silver light over the mask started to get dim. The ck Qi seemed to be eating it, which meant the spell was taking effect.
Cyrus started to sweat after a few moments as he reached his limit, and the silver light was almost extinct, so he endured.
When the silver light was about to vanishpletely, a ghastly voice suddenly rang from the mask.
"Who dares to steal from the Silver Winged Dimension?!"
''It''s the temple priest''s voice!'' Hilda instantly recognized this voice which didn''t sound as amiable and gentle anymore. This also proves Cyrus im that the temple priest has other motives when he puts this mask on her face.
Right at this moment, Hilda suddenly felt a piercing pain stabbing into her head as if something wanted to enter her brain.
"Hmph, just an ant who is trying to resist the mountain!" Killing intent surfaced in Cyrus''s eyes when he noticed something, and he poured every ounce of Qi into the spell without caring about anything else.
"Y-you¡ where is the silver-winged bloodline?!" The mysterious priest''s voice rang again, and this time it was no longer arrogant but horrified.
The silver light was now only almost gone, and only a faint speck was left, and the priest clearly understood it was not his day.
So, he quickly tried to say something, "Whoever you are, this girl and treasure belongs to the¡"
His voice cut off in the midst of its final threat as the silver lightpletely eradicated and ck Qi also started to fade away.
Cyrus was ashen at this moment, but disdain was clear in his eyes as he sneered, "I heard this threat many times in my life."
"Are you fine? He tries to take possession of your body toward the end through the bloodline you had. So, you might feel ufortable right now in your head." Cyrus then looked at Hilda, who was in a dazzling state.I think you should take a look at
She snapped out of her stupor, and a hint of terror appeared in her eyes, "I''m fine. Is it true that he could''ve possessed my body through the dimension bloodline if I still had it?"
Cyrus nodded without hiding anything he revealed, "It is possible and a verymon method to control the hybrids who originated from powerful bloodlines merging together. They can''t go against their creators and even possess them at their behest as long as they know how to. That''s why being a hybrid is nothing but very.
"Unless the hybrid can surpass their creator, they will never be free from their grasp, and those creators would never let that happen either. This is especially the case for an unorthodox hybrid, which was made by introducing a powerful bloodline into aplete but weak bloodline.
"Just what is happening with humans right now. They are all introduced to a weak creature''s bloodline that is more powerful than their existing bloodline but not powerful enough to make them reach their full potential.
"On the contrary, the foreign bloodline will turn into an unbreakable lock that would never let them tap into their true potential. It only has short-term benefits but endless suffering and despair."
Hilda''s eyes were filled with abhorrence at this moment for the dimension temples as she finally understood why Cyrus was so disdainful towards her when he first met her that day.
Even she felt disgusted by all those aloof dimension temples now, as well as fearful of their true motives for doing all this to the human race. They were simply too weak to pose any threats to them, yet they were treating them like real threats by destroying their potential in a sham of power.
"Then we need to tell this to all those families and my parents!" She quickly thought about how her parents and the entire family have the same bloodline as hers, and this was nothing but bad news.
She didn''t care about anyone else, but she deeply cared about her parents and uncle.
Cyrus''s pale lips curled up in a cold smile as he questioned instead of answering her, "Tell me, do you think they will believe me or discard their lifelong cultivation, bloodline, and their aloof statuses? If you think they will, then you couldn''t be more wrong.
"We humans tend to believe what we seek and experience, and those humans with power will never discard it even if they know that it is poison. This is the reason we are dreaded by many as well asughed at just the same.
"I can''t get rid of anyone''s beliefs, nor can I convince them to drop everything and join me. It is too tiresome, and I don''t like to pursue anyone who would most likely not listen.
"So, I''ll just deal with them my own way, which is topletely overwhelm them with might and then force them to drop their beliefs and power. Because at that time, they would only have two choices, either to change their way and follow mine, or die with those hallow beliefs.
"The other dimensions are my enemies, to begin with, so I will naturally fight them, but I won''t show mercy to those who will obstruct my way, whether they are humans or my own kin, and I expect the same from my Dao Companions as well.
"I can go to any lengths for you but guys. If you try to walk in the opposite direction, I will force you to walk in my direction, even if you like it or not. Or the only other way to change the situation is to force me to walk with you. There is no third way.
"If your kin decided to join me, I''d treat them like my own because of you, but if they try to sabotage me, then I''ll treat them like my enemies. You need to remember this, and it will be the same for everyone."
Cyrus was deadly serious as he looked straight into Hilda''s eyes and uttered word to word. He was not going to pretend to be gentle or a saint. His character was straight, and he disdained doing anything behind his women''s backs when he could just do it in a justifiable way.
It was far better than creating fickle rtionships than forging strong and honest bonds despite their own risks. But those risks were far better than betrayals, and he could see theming from miles away and could also be resolved.
Just like now, Hilda was contemting about what Cyrus just said, and she knew if Cyrus had acted behind her back, she wouldn''t be able to do anything or even suspect it was him.
But he was being honest by telling her if her family decided to go against him despite his warnings and kindness, he will not give her face anymore and do what he had to.
Probably this was the only reason she never decided not to kill him in that illusion despite having the chance because she had this feeling deep within her heart that Cyrus would never harm her kin without a proper reason and without telling her about it.
"I understand. I just want you to give me a chance to change your decision if god forbids such a situation arrives." She said solemnly.
Cyrus''s lips curled up as he gently stated, "That''s my n as well. Now, you may remove your mask!"
Chapter 139 Illusionary Void Mask
Chapter 139 Illusionary Void Mask
"¡Now, you may remove your mask!"
After hearing Cyrus''s gentle words, Hilda was very assured and finally remembered that the mask was still on her face. But unlike before, it no longer gives her that ufortable feeling.
Furthermore, she was going to reveal her face after over a decade of hiding it under that mask and in front of a man who she now has feeling nheless. So, she was somewhat shy and afraid at the same time.
Still, she knew she wasn''t hideous and was told many times by her mother that she would be even more beautiful than her once she grew up, and her mother was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.
So, calming her racing heart, she finally moved her hand to remove the mask on her face, and this time, without resistance, it left her face.
A deadly gorgeous pale white face, filled with coldness and grandeur, was revealed, with another-worldly temperament, carrying a kind of mesmerizing royal and proud bearing. Hilda was simply too beautiful, like a fairy, with her shaped face and attractive features.
Seeing the elegance of this peerless woman, Cyrus''s eyes lit up as Hilda was really like those immortal women he used to see, and she was still a mortal, not to mention.
"Hmph, she is only so, so!" Evemented with exasperation.
"Yes, in front of you." Cyrus quickly agreed with her since it was the most appropriate thing to do, and while Eve was instantly ecstatic by his words, he unsummoned her.
At this moment, Hilda''s heart was racing as she thought about what Cyrus would think of her while seeing her for the first time, and it was even more exhausting and anxious than fighting hundreds of enemies.
But all of a sudden, she noticed something, the instant that mask left her face, something seemed to have been triggered within her, and her cultivation technique suddenly circted on its own!
"It seems your suppressed talent because of this mask is about to bloom, and you will experience a huge leap in your cultivation. Don''t miss this chance. Let''s go back quickly." Cyrus also noticed the slowly rising Qi around Hilda and quickly took her back to her room.
Then he took the mask from her and left her to cultivate. He knew when she was done cultivating. She would be the strongest woman in this dimension and most likely to be the first temple priest!
Although nothing else happened, but Cyrus was not hasty with his approach because he was also waiting for the Lust Mission at his 20th tier. If it urred, then he wanted to be absolutely prepared, and if it was not, then it would be nothing but good news.
Meanwhile, he finally got the chance to have a good look at the Magic Item, the silver mask.
As its new owner, Cyrus can now gain ess to its full features with a single thought, and when he discovered its function, a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes.
"Level-9 Ascension Grade Magic Item, Illusionary Void Mask?" Cyrus muttered the name which appeared in his mind.
Every treasure above the mortal grade was not a normal treasure, and an ascension-grade treasure would have very little intelligence, especially a level-9 ascension grade.
Ascension has nine levels of both spells and items like treasures and alchemy.
So, this Illusionary Void Mask was at the peak of the Ascension Grade treasures, and it was not just random treasure either.
It was a space-type treasure. It has three functions, Void Storage. Anything could be stored in it, from energy to physical objects, but if used for energy, then it can''t be used for physical items, and the same goes for items over energy. Furthermore, it can''t store living objections either.
The entire storage space was 100 miles wide, and this alone made this treasure quite precious.
When it was put on Hilda, this mask was set up to only absorb the 99% destruction energy on Hilda, and it was now little over half filled with that absorbed energy that had been umted in it for a decade.
The other function was Illusionary Disguise which can change anyone''s appearance ording to their will, and no one below a deity could see through it.
The final function was something that made Cyrus astonished. It was called the Void Walker, and there was no description of it at all.
But if this Void Walker was the same as the Void Walker in his knowledge, then by all means, this function can only appear in treasures over deity grade.
Because if this was true, Void Walker, then this mask was even more precious than a deity treasure, and Cyrus would gain colossal profit by virtually doing nothing.
''I can only confirm the authority of this function when I break the mortal shackle. Until then, this mask will be my exclusive storage treasure, and it would be easier to move around with it. It''s just a pity it would not function properly since I don''t have mana, but Qi¡'' Cyrus wasmenting when he was suddenly stopped as his eyes shone sharply, ''Wait, I don''t have Qi as well it''s just what I called it myself. It''s Sword Neb Energy, apletely unheard-of energy. So how can I be sure that it won''t work properly on a Qi treasure as well?''
Cyrus''s mind raced as he put the mask over his face and then tried to activate the Illusionary Disguise, and to his surprise, there was no restriction from the magic item at all.
"System can it be the Sword Neb Energy can be used on any items from any three cultivation systems?" Cyrus quickly asked the system for confirmation as it was simply too good to be true.
But the reaction of this magic item was evidence of it, and although he didn''t have any Qi or Soul items around to test this theory, he has a very good feeling about this now.
"[You can think of the Sword Neb Energy as a Universal Energy.]"
Cyrus was thrilled to hear this and almostughed out loud in tion because this meant he wasn''t restricted by any type of energy treasure and could sue them as he wished.
ns regarding Hilda. But they will be going to regret ever trying scheming against my women¡"
If not for this mask, he might never have discovered it so soon.
After calming down, he thought with a cold look in his eyes, "Now, what can I do with this much pure destruction energy? I should refine it into Qi pills and then let Hilda refine it again since it belonged to her in the first ce. It will also increase her cultivation by many folds. She might even break the mortal shackle even before me!
"That temple priest and the entity behind him won''t take it very kindly that I took away this precious treasure as well as ruined their ns regarding Hilda. But they will be going to regret ever trying scheming against my women¡"
Killing intent shed past Cyrus''s eyes as he sat over his ruler''s throne and looked over the entire bustling Origin Lust Sword Dimension.
---
Inside a spacious hall that was decoratedvishly, there was a tall silver statue of a magnificent bird spreading its elegant silver wings.
At this moment, a tall humanoid figure in silver robes was prostrating itself in front of the bird statue, and surprisingly, there were two folded silver wings on its back.
The person''s pleading voice rang as it smacked its head on the floor a few feet away from the bird''s sharp talons, "This humble priest requests an audience with His Eminence, Temple Bishop!"
After a couple of seconds, the gem-like blue eyes of the silver birds suddenly glow brightly before an icy cold voice sounds, "Why are you disturbing my sleep, Priest?"
The Temple Priest didn''t dare to look up as it remained in its prostrating position, and pleadingly said, "I-I had no choice, Your Eminence, something big has happened!"
"It''s better to be worth disturbing my sleep. Speak what has happened that you can''t handle?" The icy voice questioned impassively.
The Temple Priest took a huge breath and finally uttered, "T-the Girl of the Victorious Family, the one with an unknown Destruction type Unique Physique¡"
"Wait? Is she dead?" The icy voice asked, and for the first time, a clear tingle of viciousness was present behind it.
The Temple Priest trembled as he felt chills on his spine, and he knew no matter what, he was not going to escape cmity today.
"No, she is not dead. But¡"
"Then why are you disturbing me? Did she elope with someone? Don''t worry. As long as the mask I sent here is on her face, no one can take her virginity, and that man will die." The voice confidently dered.
The Temple Priest trembled even more, and this time, he quickly blurted, "No, something worse has happened, Temple Bishop. Not only someone removed the girl''s bloodline, but they were even able to steal the mask His Eminence had sent to suppress that girl!
"I''m afraid someone from the other temple dimensions has gotten their hands on that girl!"
Deadly silence descent the entire hall before the Temple Bishop''s furious voice thundered in the entire hall, "WHO DARES TO STEAL MY THINGS!?"
Chapter 140 The Desperate Silver Winged Temple Priest
Chapter 140 The Desperate Silver Winged Temple Priest
At this moment, the Silver Winged Temple Priest sat on a high tform on a throne, and he seemed extremely dignified and imposing,pletely different from his pathetic self in front of the Temple Bishop.
He appeared to bepletely human with handsome features and long silver hair, but his eyes were brown eyes were like a hawk''s.
In front of the Temple Priest kneeled a gray hair old man in his early fifties, and there was a proud air surrounding him, yet despite that, he was kneeling in front of the Temple Priest like a loyal servant.
Furthermore, this Old man''s status was extremely noble in the Regal World because he was the current Silver Winged Union Overseer of the Magic Union and also Hilda''s Grandfather, George Victorious.
"You summoned me, Lord Priest?" George impassively said without any intent behind his husky voice. He was an extremely pound man, yet even someone like him had to remain in this position when they were in the presence of the dimension temple!
Temple Priest''s eyes shone viciously as he coldly questioned, "I summoned you because I want to know where your Granddaughter, the Silver Battle Angel Hilda is?"
A hint of dissatisfaction shed past George''s eyes before he impassively replied, "She should be with my second son, Grey, gaining worldly experience. It''s about time¡"
However, Temple Priest cut him short, and he couldn''t able to hide his fury any longer, "Gaining worldly experience? George, you someone, and you didn''t even know!?"
George finally looks straight into Temple Priest''s infuriated eyes bloody old fool, your Granddaughter has been abducted by someone, and you didn''t even know!?"
George finally looks straight into Temple Priest''s infuriated eyes with bewilderment on his old face before his expression turns cold as he denies this statement, "Not possible. Grey won''t let that happen, and I don''t think anyone would dare to abduct the heir of the Silver Winged n."
Temple Priest was even more furious since he knew better than anyone what had happened and berated George, "Then do you think I''m lying? Not only has she been abducted, but her bloodline has been stripped off from her! You old fool!"
George was shocked and questioned, "Bloodline has been stripped? Is it even possible?"
The Temple Priest realized that he had blurted the fact about the bloodline being stripped from Hilda in his frustration and pressure from the Temple Bishop.
But there was no point in covering up the spilled milk anymore, and this was better since now he could tell George just how huge trouble this would bring to the Victorious n and on himself.
"Yes, it is possible, and only someone like me could do it while Hilda is still under Lord Rank. Furthermore, I need you to understand that Hilda is very special. She could pave the way for your n to be the strongest n in your world and even destroy the other temple dimension gates, henceforth making your n the only ruler of the entire regal world.
"I didn''t want to tell you about this since she has still yet to mature, but I never expected that someone of my stature woulde in contact with her. There are two possibilities; the first one is a Temple Priest like me has entered your world, which shouldn''t be possible at this stage of your world development.
"The second one, she has somehow entered another temple dimension and got caught by another temple priest. Now tell me do you understand just how grave this situation is?" The Temple Priest uttered in frustration.
If he could, he would rather not tell George about this at all, but as he said, he can''t enter the Regal World. This also showed just how desperate he was to get Hilda and the mask back from whoever took it.
So, only by making George realize how grave this entire matter is and mixing some lies in it, he could make George use all the resources of his n present in the Regal World to search for Hilda''s whereabouts.
George waspletely astounded by this revtion, and realization dawned upon him, ''No wonder that little girl is so talented, so there is more to it than meet the eyes. But why did the Temple Priest hide all this information, especially the part about our bloodline being strippable?''
As an old fox, George could easily tell that the Temple Priest was extremely desperate and was not revealing all this out of the kindness of his heart but because he seemed to have no other choice.
"I understand the Temple Priest''s intentions. I''ll make the arrangement right away to search for my Granddaughter''s whereabouts. But if what you said is true and she has been captured by someone like Lord Priest, then we won''t be able to get her back." George said matter-of-factly.
Although he was sly, he wasn''t a fool to even thought of going against a Temple Priest-like figure. This was the sole reason for the harmony between the ten ns.
They can deal with each other, but they can''t deal with the temples behind them, and these temples also didn''t promote violence on other temples unless provoked.
So, besides some small skirmish between the ten ns, they won''t truly take action against each other, not without concerning their temple dimensions.
The Temple Priest has expected this sort of response, so he said, "All you need to do is to find where Hilda has been taken and report it to me. I''ll deal with it from there on. You need to be quick about it. Your entire n''s future depends on it.
"Because if someone were to happen to Hilda, then there would be a new overseer Silver Winged n representing the Silver Winged Dimension, not the Victorious Family anymore. You may leave now." The Temple Priest coldly dered.
George''s expression clouded when he felt the threat from the Temple Priest''s tone, but he could only nod before standing up and leaving.
However, when his face turned around, a vicious glint shed past his eyes, ''Just what kind of secret is hidden in that Granddaughter of mine? Since this Temple Priest is so desperate to possess her, and even someone from the other dimension has acted, then perhaps the Victorious Family didn''t need the Silver Winged Dimension anymore¡''
---
Time passed, and one month passed since the emergence of the mysterious dimension, which spread within 150 miles radius.
Now the entire Violet City was filled with all kinds of experts as they all were waiting for the dimension gates to appear.
Some people even suspected that this dimension was probably a Golden Rank Dimension because of the area it covered. This assumption only made people want to enter their first because an unexplored golden rank dimension was a massive treasure trove filled with all sorts of opportunities.
While the ten overseer ns were also keeping a close eye on this mysterious dimension.
Especially the people of the Oath Keeper n, who were still thinking that they had an advantage over others because three of their members were probably inside this dimension. Once it is open, they will instantly act.
But the most anxious of them all was the mysterious woman with a ck crystal cube.
She wasn''t staying in the city. Instead, she was in the south of the dimension mist, camping a few meters away from the dimension mist.
Within a spacious tent, the mysterious woman''s eyes were filled with indignation as she waspletely out of her wits to what to do about this entire situation.
"You damn useless thing, why in the world you can''t enter that dimension while you im to have the power to enter any dimension, whether they areplete or iplete, lock or unlock!" She questioned furiously while holding the Dark Chaos Cube in her slender hand.
"Unknown Variable has emerged! The Dark Chaos Cube cannot be used against this dimension. If the Underworld Dimension Seed is fully consumed, then you have to get the dimension seed of the same dimension which consumed it.
"You will have three years toplete this task or your soul will be consumed as punishment for losing the Underworld Dimension Seed!"
A devilish voice rang from the Dark Chaos Cube, which didn''t have any emotions, but it sent chills down her spine.
This was the first time she heard this reply from it, and for the first time as well, she felt she had made a mistake in fighting for this cube by staking her life on the line and betraying even her kin.
"L-lord Chaos, please have mercy on me. I just spoke out of my ce. I should''ve known better to speak with a supreme entity like Lord Dark Chaos Cube. But this time, it seemed we both had encountered a terrifying enemy.
"So instead of going there in desperation, I would rather n in shadows and then strike. So how about we both take a step back and improvise? You know me the best, and I''m not fully healed yet, so can you please not put this time limit?
"I might make some mistake in a hurry which is not good for you and me. Think about it carefully. Whoever the person who is consuming your seed is, it is bound to be powerful and can consume you as well.
"So, think about it before you put up such restriction on me." The woman wily eyes shimmered coldly as she stated the hard-cold fact.
The Dark Chaos Cube''s devilish voice rang again, "You have three years!"
Chapter 141 One Month Later…
Chapter 141 One Month Later¡
In one month, the Origin Lust Sword Dimension''s infrastructure has tremendously changed. Especially the area around the Origin Lust Sword Temple, which was now clear away, and a perimeter wall was built around it.
The Origin Lust Sword Temple was the central point of the entire dimension, and it will also be going to be the central structure of the Origin Lust Sword Capital City.
This wall was called the Heaven Boundary Wall, and there were four magnificent Heavenly Gates installed in it. Only those who would be taking the temple trials would be able to be given entry, and no other person was allowed behind the Heaven Boundary Wall.
The next important structure was the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty Pce which was already under construction and was going to be north of the Origin Lust Sword Capital.
As for the housing of themon public or the first natives of the capital, all buildings and housing designs were personally approved by Cyrus, and he even modified them at his behest.
Everything was going ording to the very detailed blueprint he had given the humans to follow, and the entire city would be built in about one more month. This was all possible because of the human''s collective efforts as well as Cyrus personally dealing with some major construction works.
Now, the status of Dimension Ruler Lust was engraved in everyone''s hearts, and they no longer dared to do anything which went against Cyrus''sws.
While the construction work of the Origin Lust Sword Capital City was going smoothly and getting done at terrifying speed, Cyrus, at this moment, appeared in goblin territory under the Goblin Lord''s rule.
The territory of the Goblin race has also been gone under a massive makeover. Almost all the goblins were now living together, and they had created a massive city of their own and stopped living in tribes and viges.
Of course, this was done with Cyrus''s blessing and all the knowledge he bestowed upon the Goblin Lord, who was now named Lewis by Cyrus.
Although this goblin city was not as magnificent as the humans, but those goblins were learning at a terrifying rate, and that''s why Cyrus never eradicated the goblins from his dimension.
He knew the goblin race''s potential, and he could make them evolve into the goblins he knew; then, he won''t have to worry about running out of resources or developing them.
Nevertheless, it was still a far fetch dream that was so far away that Cyrus didn''t want to chase after it yet.
There was arge wooden building in the center of the Goblin City, which was the home of the Goblin Lord, Lewis, and his fifteen goblin wives. On top of this building is a wooden statue of Cyrus.
Although this status wasn''t even close to Cyrus''s true handsomeness, but it was not bad either, and every goblin in the city would bow their head whenever they saw his status in worship.
Cyrus, with a faint smile, sat over a wooden throne decorated with beast teeth and skulls while Lewis was prostrating in front of him wearing beat skin clothes.
"You were able to break into the First Qi Meridians Opening Stage, not bad," Cyrus stated with a smile.
Lewis replied in his raspy voice in a revered tone, "It''s all because of My God Lust blessing!"
"Tell me, how many you have collected for me?" Cyrus ambitiously asked.
Lewis quickly answered, "Just as my God''smand, I have personally captured those rebels who still didn''t cherish My God''s mercy and want to revolt! There are 348 in total, and all of them are imprisoned in the underground prison! If not for my God''smand to keep them alive, I would''ve personally inflicted torture on them all!"
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered with a hint of ecstasy as he said, "You did a good job. I''ll deal with them personally, and I''m sure the remaining goblins won''t try to challenge your authority anymore after this event.
"Now you can focus on the other task I have given you. Take excellent wives from your race and produce as many offsprings as you can, and then teach your children the Cultivation Technique I bestowed upon you.
"One day, your bloodline might be able to produce a true goblin who will be worthy of joining my temple. Don''t disappoint me, Lewis. I have high hope for you."
Lewis instantly trembled as he started to prostrate madly and thanked Cyrus again and again. He now also knew about the temple of Cyrus and that only humans were allowed to live and go there.
But now, Cyrus has given him the revolution that his bloodline might one day be able to enter his noble temple, which was nothing less than a paradise for the goblins at this moment.
That''s why he was on top of the moon and vowed in the name of Lust that he would give birth to as many excellent descend.
Cyrus merely chuckled, seeing the mirthful Hob Goblin, and then vanished from the room and appeared in the goblin city''s underground prison and summoned Eve.
"Tell me, my dear, are those all the goblins you were causing trouble for the humans collecting the materials and hoarding the materials for themselves?" Cyrus gently inquired.
After discovering her ability to spy on anyone in the entire dimension, Eve was no longer bored and watched the entire process of reforming the dimension with great enjoyment.
Furthermore, as she took the role of the Guardian Angel, she also carefully observed people''s behavior and if they were causing trouble and obstructing the dimension''s progress.
The goblin race could be considered the biggest supplier of the materials used in building the capital city. After Lewis subdued them, they were ordered to empty their stashes and hand them over to humans.
However, some were naturally unwilling and still were as uncouth and barbarian as they were born. So, they not only didn''t obey orders but even tried to obstruct the other way and nned a small revolt against the Goblin Lord.
This naturally didn''t go unnoticed by Eve, and she told everything to Cyrus and condemned them strongly.
However, instead of acting, Cyrus justmands Lewis and lets him handle it because it is the Goblin Lord''s job, not his.
If he started to act at every small skirmish happening in the dimension, the people would try to lose their free will and bezy and unambitious.
Besides, Cyrus knew the moment he acted; personally, it would only then when the situation was out of the people''s scope of understanding or the threat was massive.
This way, it would not be boring for Eve as she seemed to enjoy this kind of drama going on between people and always told him about the interesting things she observed daily.
As for why he decided to middle into the goblins'' matter and even bothered to warn Lewis, it was, of course, to break into the 20th tier!
"I must say, that big goblin has done a great job on rooting out those guys. Even though some of them havemitted small offenses, they are all criminals nheless. But all the bad eggs are here!"
Eve praise Lewis''s work, and she also seems to like him since he daily prays and worships Cyrus without missing a single day like a devoted believer.
"He is indeed a good pawn. But his potential is very limited." Cyrus said matter-of-factly.
"Can''t you do something? He''s very loyal to you. In fact, the most loyal person I have ever seen." Eve asked with a tingle of sadness since she knew what Cyrus meant by those words.
"Right now, with our current resources, I can''t do anything. But perhaps when the dimension grows, and we start to acquire rare treasures, I might reward him for his loyalty. But you must never developpassionate feelings towards any such creatures.
"Momentarily, sympathy and pity are fine, but feelings will only bite you back someday. Mortals are very different from Immortals as they pass away in a blink of an eye." Cyrus said with a hint ofmenting in his eyes.
Eve''s grumpily replied, "Sometimes, I feel you have no emotions at all."
Cyrus merely chuckled before shaking his head, "I have them, but they are only for people worthy of them. You will also be like this if you see as many things as I''ve seen."
"Hmph, I won''t. Just you wait and see." Eve retorted strongly, like a na?ve girl.
Cyrus merely smiled and didn''t bother to correct her as he knew she was just a child who had barely seen the horrors of the world.
''The time¡'' A passive thought appeared before it vanished without a trace.
Cyrus then finally saw all those cages filled with goblins cramp together, and without wasting time, his sword de started to shimmer in a fiery red sheen.
The next moment, he shed his sword in a horizontal line from where he stood.
A deep red line suddenly carved into the space itself before the line suddenly started to move forward while increasing in size, and whatever it touched would tear into pieces before turning into ashes.
Cyrus then vanished, leaving behind ghastly cries and screams which soon vanished into deadly silence!
Chapter 142 Cyrus Dilemma
Chapter 142 Cyrus Dilemma
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-20
-Energy Source: Primordial Origin Void
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 5,030/250,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 49,500/250,000]
[Lust Mission]
___
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
__
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-4
-Energy Source: Primordial Origin Void
-Primordial Origin Void State: Sword Neb (Yin and Yang)
-Sword Neb (Yin and Yang): Stage-1
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 6,200/10,000]
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
__
[Lust Mission: 1]
1-Kill 10 Life Forms with at least Mortal Tier-20 Strength with Lust Sword!
2-Absorbed two Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-20 Maidens (Virgin)!
-Lust Mission Status: 0/2
[Lust Sword Quest: 0]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 10,952
-Power Increase: 1.952%
______
Cyrus looked at his status after he reached the Mortal Tier-20 when he killed all those goblins. Just as he suspected, another Lust Mission was issued when he broke into Tier-20, like when it happened on Tier-10.
Furthermore, this time he needed to kill ten tier-20 ranks as well as two virgins of tier-20 ranks which should be equivalent to the peak of the Body Qi Tempering Cultivation Realm.
As for how he got all those Lust Experience Points, they naturally came from Rita. After she came to terms with herself and she was even more hard-working, more than anyone else under Cyrus''s torturous training.
So, as a reward, Cyrus would naturally give her special attention at night, and she was now very close to breaking into the Qi Core Cultivation Realm and bing more and more lustful by the day.
Cyrus was quite sure that she would be able to enter the next realm on their next night session, and he was very content with her progress in battle skills and spells.
Furthermore, he noticed something special about Rita after she appeared the next day for her training, and he was quite surprised by it, not to mention very pleased when he confirmed it.
Now he was pretty sure Rita might have a shot of bing the first Temple Priest, but it was not clear since Hilda was still undergoing close-door cultivation in her room from the day Cyrus removed her mask. She had already caught up to Rita and achieved the peak stage of the Foundation Building Realm.
However, Cyrus''s concern was not Rita or Hilda at this moment because Rita was no longer a virgin, nor was it time to make a move on Hilda. She''s way too precious for that.
So, his optionse to the remaining three members of the temple, Ca, Leo, and Leona.
Cyrus was giving these three only cultivation lessons for the past month for half an hour as he wanted them to fully understand the Devil''s Spouse Technique first and get used to it before he started their spell-casting training.
Right now, he gave them one goal, which was to reach the Foundation Building Realm. The twins, Leo and Leona, were quite talented as they both possess Golden Grade Talent, a grade above Rita''s talent, and they had already progressed to the peak of the Qi gathering realm and were close to breaking into the Body Qi Tempering Realm.
Ca was only a Dark Silver Grade Talent, but she was hard-working and only a stage behind the twins.
However, these threedies were experiencing something simr, Lust!
The Devil''s Spouse Technique was designed to arouse the Lust of women, and it could also turn into a barrier between realms as well.
But right now, this exact barrier seemed to be getting in Cyrus''s way because if this type of Lust Missions continued to issue and every time he needed higher level virgins to break into higher levels, then it would be a problem for him to take their virginity at the first realm.
Still, as a creator of this Divine Technique, Cyrus knew how to bypass this type of thing, and that was very simple, to quench their lust without having to do sex, and it can easily be done by making Yin Nectar!
Furthermore, he was also working on refining all that pure destructive energy in the Illusionary Void Mask into the form of pills bypressing them with an alchemy technique.
Initially, he was nning to give those pills to Hilda to further enhanced her cultivation speed. But this didn''t mean they were useless for those who cultivated the same rank Qi as the Destruction Qi.
Although the effect would be lessened by 60% if someone other than Destruction Qi tried to refine them. But the results still be satisfactory.
Besides, he still needed toplete the SP requirement with the LXP and Lust Mission, so it wasn''t like he was in a hurry.
Not to mention, it wasn''t essential or mandatory that he had to take the virginity of the women present in the temple, or they had to be cultivators. He can just select two excellent women in the dimension as these people still have yet to change their cultivation system.
So, Cyrus was now contemting whether to open the temple ahead of time for other women to join or not.
As for just changing the cultivation technique entirely, Cyrus would never go for it because this was the technique he was in absolute control over, and he will never change it with another technique. Or how could he have unlimited LXP in the future?
This technique will be the signature technique of the Origin Lust Sword Temple, and nothing can change it.
''Who could''ve thought this day woulde when I have to think twice before taking someone''s virginity? What if when I need to achieve Godhood again, I need to take the virginity of a Goddess?''
Just thinking about it made Cyrus frown because it would really be nothing but a disaster if that were to happen one day!
On the same day, Cyrus made his final decision.
First, he paid a visit to the three lustful women. The first one was Ca.
She was cultivating when Cyrus appeared while she wore a loose transparent robe which showed her white deep cleavages and long legs.
The moment she saw Cyrus, her eyes shone with lust, and she coquettishly asked, "Lord Lust, do you want something from me~? I just happened to have trouble with my cultivation technique, and my body seemed to react in a strange way the more I cultivate."
"I''m also here to solve this matter of yours as well." Cyrus smilingly said as he sat on her bed, and the air was filled with Ca''s mature, sweet scent.
"Come here!"
Cyrus didn''t shy away or ask before directly wrapping his hand around her slip waist and dragging her into hisp, which started Ca at first. Still, her entire body heated up, and she was feeling intense sexual desire, to begin with, and for days at that.
So, Cyrus making this sort of move only gave her courage, and that delicate bnce between her lust and sanity instantly tripped into the lust side!
She directly wrapped her arm around his neck and moved to kiss Cyrus with her glossy cheery lips.
Cyrus didn''t reject her advance either and captured her supple, tender lips while he creased her back gently.
Ca seemed to have forgotten everything as she fully absorbed herself in that kiss while entangling her pink tongue with his. They both savor either taste.
However, Ca''s intensely hot feeling, which wasing from her lust, suddenly started to plummet down before her mind started to get clearer and her luscious eyes as well.
When all that feeling of doing the sin suddenly vanished, Cyrus moved his lips away from her while she looked at him confusingly, still in his embrace.
Cyrus smiled and said, "Your problem has been solved, and it won''t appear until you reach the next stage."
However, Ca seemed to be not thinking about it as she softly asked with a strange look in her eyes, "Do you not find me attractive?"
Cyrus nodded, "You are very attractive. I know what you''re thinking. You probably think that all that feeling you had a moment ago was stripped away by me.
"It is indeed the case. But I don''t do it because I don''t want to evaluate our rtionship further. But it''s not time yet.
"How''s this? If you want really want something more than this to happen between us, then you have one month to reach the peak of the Body Qi Refinement Realm.
"If you''re thinking I''m making things difficult for you, then it''s not true. It''s just that my circumstances have changed, and I can''t afford to take risks with my current strength.
"But I can promise you that if you can achieve this task in one month, those circumstances will never apply to you ever again."
Ca looked straight into Cyrus''s two colors, unfathomable eyes, and her heart raced before she nodded, "I''ll hold you to those words!"
Chapter 143 Providing Boost
Chapter 143 Providing Boost
After paying a visit to Ca and harvesting the Yin Nectar from her, his next target was naturally the twins.
He went into Leo''s room first and found her cultivating with a deep frown on her pretty, tanned face while she wore a ck nightgown, which showcased glossy her big assets and curvaceous body.
Looking at the tall sexy woman frowning, Cyrus could instantly tell she was undergoing the same problem as Ca. Furthermore, she also seemed to be very close to break through.
Since Leo wasn''t in a deep cultivation state and her awareness was quite sharp, she instantly noticed Cyrus''s appearance. Furthermore, now they all know they can''t go into each other rooms as there were no halls or other meeting ces within the temple.
If they wanted to meet, they needed to go outside the temple, or the only ce where they could be together was the Sacred Knowledge Sanctum within the Origin Lust Sword Temple.
Even that ce couldn''t be essed without Cyrus''s permission, and he clearly didn''t want to turn it into some meeting ce for them to gossip all day long.
Cyrus was pretty sure this was done deliberately by the system and also liked this setting since this would make them all focus on cultivation instead of goofing around. They can meet with each other and discuss anything at a certain time and ce.
This restriction also made Cyrus the only person who could visit them in their rooms, so they were all quite rxed upon someone appearing in these rooms.
Leo''s eyes twinkled like precious rubies as she saw Cyrus, and she quickly greeted him passionately while she jumped off her bed, "Cyrus, help me with this strange thing happening to me!"
After spending a month with Cyrus under his training and care, both sisters no longer called him ''Lord Lust,'' and they were quite friendly with him, and he also encouraged this behavior. Only Ca seemed to be still hell-bent on calling him ''Lord Lust.''
Although Cyrus was 6''3 feet tall, in front of 7''7 feet Leo, he still appeared small when she stood in front of him, and his face appeared toward her perky big chest.
He looked up and saw Leo''s blushing yet cheerful smile as she stood in front of him shyly.
After interacting with the twins, he knew Leo''s personality was very bubbly and gentle, while Leona''s was mischievous and devious. But they were both verypetitive toward each other, and both always started to squabble over little disagreements, even trade punches.
However, they both respect and care about each other despite not showing it, and Eve seems to love them as well.
"I''m here for this exact matter." Cyrus nodded at her with a smile before he moved toward her.
Seeing Cyrus advancing toward her, Leo''s heartbeat shot up as she blushed heavily, and her body heated up in tension and anticipation as she suddenly took a step back and fell over her bed behind her suddenly.
Cyrus chuckled when he saw Leo''s panicked expression while she sat over her bed with her face down, clearly out of idea what to do.
He stopped an inch away from her and moved his hand under her chin before he raised her burning face up. Leo felt her heart would explode at this moment because it was the first time Cyrus touched her like this when they were alone.
"You are too innocent, and that wants me to take it away from you, even me¡" Cyrus gently stated while he advanced toward her pink lips.
Those magical words of Cyrus seemed to have cast a strange spell on Leo as she trembled slightly before her eyes started to turn misty as her breath quickened, and she could feel her warm breath over her glossy lips.
When she felt his lips touch her, she trembled faintly and didn''t know what to do as it was her first kiss ever. But she just decided to let her feeling guide her, which were telling her to leave everything to this excellent man.
In this entire month, Leo has developed a very strong impression of Cyrus, and the more she knows him, the more she likes him and understands that he is the only man worthy of her and her sister.
Furthermore, after she started to cultivate, these feelings became very strong, and now she has reached the point where she wants to be touched by Cyrus and do everything with him.
As she felt herself getting absorbed into that kiss which seemed to havested forever, she was already lying on her bed while Cyrus was on top of her, and his hand was massaging her big breast under her gown while he kissed her passionately.
Leo moaned as she let him do as he pleased; meanwhile, she also enjoyed that kiss and the additive feeling of her body being touched by a man.
Right at this moment, Cyrus''s hand suddenly started to slip down toward her panties like a snake, and Leo''s eyes widened when she felt those devilish fingers suddenly reaching the forbidden zone.
Cyrus looked right into her widened eyes which were shining with panic yet burning hot passion as he said gently, "Try circting your technique."
''Is he serious?'' Leo thought, but she suddenly moaned when she felt like electricity had been run through down there and starting to spread all over her body.
She intensively rolled her legs around Cyrus''s hand, which was now on top of her outerbia, while his fingers were moving all over her vagina in a strange pattern. At the same time, a strange hot energy seemed to be releasing from Cyrus''s finger going straight into her virgin vagina.
"Ahhh¡ mhhh¡ what¡ mhh mahhh¡" She wanted to question what was happening as she never experienced such a pleasure and strange sensation of somethinging out of her cave before, not without her control at least.
However, she was also enjoying it as that feeling was getting intensified while she wrapped her body around Cyrus and even kissed him as he moaned hysterically.
"Mhhh~ cing, something Ahhh,ing! Cyrus!" She moaned loudly while her entire body stiffly twisted when she felt warm liquid gushing out from her cave as she panted with a red face.
Cyrus then kissed her forehead as she said, "I''ve solved your problem and even give you Yang Qi so you will be able to break into the next realm within an hour after you start cultivating. I hope you won''t just be satisfied by this much."
The next moment, Cyrus vanished, leaving dumbfounded Leo behind as adorable expressions surface on her face when she recollects how fast things escted like a dream.
However, when she felt Cyrus''s warmth still all over her, especially her leaking cave she blushed heavily in embarrassment and muttered in resentment, "That jerk dare to t-touch me there! I-I¡ I''m so embarrassed. I want to die! B-but it felt strangely g-good¡"
She then started to roll all over her bed while muttering iprehensible words as her voice was filled with indignation hiding her strange happiness like a maiden in love.
---
After giving Leo a small ''boost'' to help her breakthrough, he had no choice but first to clean himself up as women were mostly sharp when it came to smelling another woman.
Especially since he was about to visit Leona, who was most familiar with Leo''s scent, and he was sure he most likely had to give her the same ''boost'' as Leo because their cultivation was almost identical.
However, when he reached Leona''s room, he met with a surprisingly strange scene.
Unlike Ca or Leo, Leona wasn''t cultivating; instead, sheid on her bed naked while one of her hands was over her pink vagina while the other was on herrge break as she yed with it while moving her fingers over her cave as she moaned in pleasure.
"Mhh~! This feels better the more I do it~" She lusciously muttered while her eyes were still closed.
However, all that passionate movement abruptly came to a halt sprang open.
when she finally noticed something sitting beside her, and her eyes sprang open.
When she saw it was Cyrus grinning at her knowingly, her bewildered expression contorted as her already red face turned crimson as she was nowpletely jammed in that breathtaking position and had no idea what to do and how to exin herself.
"Why do you seem like a thief who has been caught doing thievery and now suddenly forget how to run? You have done nothing wrong instead, you did what other girls were too ashamed of, relieving themselves from the pent-up lust." Cyrus smilingly uttered.
Although Leona got the point, but she wasn''t sure if it was the right time to say such a thing. It was simply too awkward.
However, upon hearing Cyrus''s next words, she was even more shocked, "Let me give you a hand. It''ll be even easier for you to break into the next realm this way."
Without waiting for Leona''s response, he directly put his hand over her vagina as his finger shimmered in crimson light, and the moment Leona''s felt his touch, her eyes went wide.
"Mhh, what!?" She moaned as she wanted to protest.
But then her body started to experience something she never had, even after masturbating almost every day after she started to cultivate the devil''s spouse technique!
Chapter 144 The Time Draws Near…
?
Another month shes by in the people''s lives of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension.
The once lust forest was now turned into a metropolis and was under the final phase of its construction, which should be done in a week. This means the humans achieved the goal of creating the capital city ahead of the deadline given by Cyrus, and everyone was very happy about it.
Because once the city was done, they were all finally getting their hands on the cultivation scripture promised by Cyrus and starting a new life in this dimension with limitless potential.
The humans had never experienced this sort of harmony before as they did in the past two months. It was a novel feeling to build something together while giving their 110%.
This also made them feel more attached to this ce which they built together with their own hands, even more, attached to their previous homes.
This brings a foreign warmth to everyone''s hearts as they all see each other as a united front instated of different individuals with different social sses and statuses.
They were all with the same status and working toward amon goal, and this was what truly brought out humanity''s true potential if they did not start putting discrimination and dividing themselves by status and race.
However, to such a thing, it can only be done when someone like Cyrus, with absolute power over their lives, would be guiding them.
Furthermore, in the past two months, those with leadership qualities also started to stick out among the masses as they all overlooked the works and instructed others.
Although building a structure was quite easy with many experts present in the former Albert City, it wasn''t difficult either once someone got the basics down, and all those people were at least ss one sorcerers. Hence, learning construction was quite easy for them.
But those who were born with leadership qualities that can make others follow them were rare in any nation or country.
Right now, there were over 900 such individuals present in the imperial city who was overseeing the entire construction work, distributing workloads, and rations, keeping everything in flow, and such.
Furthermore, these people didn''t use any tricks to get these positions, for they won them with public trust and putting effort. The people made them what they were because they trusted them.
Naturally, all these people were under Cyrus''s radar as he sometimes helped to build massive structures, which would take too much time for the humans to build, and he even gave instructions when he felt something was not going ording to his will.
The biggest contributor to the city was still Cyrus himself, who wanted to make it perfect and presentable, and that''s what made those humans not dare to ck off, either.
In these individuals, the former Albert City Lord, Cayson, has contributed quite a lot with his expertise in administration and economy, and he made sure the entire Albert Family contributed to this as well. Especially his only daughter among his four children.
Right now, if people were envious of other than the five women by Cyrus''s side, they were envious of other women because of their Temple Maiden status they will have in the dimension, and only they can join the temple.
This naturally made the women in the dimension somewhat arrogant, and they started to make all sorts of ns to stick out in front of the Dimension Ruler.
The families with excellent female descendants were over the moon as they all started to treat them like rare gems.
While some of the young married couples suffered the fate of marriage destruction because of the ambition of their women.
All in all, the status of the women was at an all-time high among the humans; however, no one let it get to their heads, as Cyrus had made it clear that if someone tried to take advantage of his kindness, they would not be treated lightly.
Right now, Cayson was overseeing the construction of the imperial city wall, which was 1000 meters tall and 300 meters thick and had eight massive gates!
A man approached Cayson and said, "Sir. Cayson, your daughter is here!"
Cayson smiled as he nodded, "Alright, the construction of the final gate is already about to be over. I''ll see her."
Cayson then moved toward the lift built in the wall and headed down, and there he met with a beautiful white dainty girl, about 18 years old and in age and wearing a yellow dress, waiting for him. She was his daughter, Vivial.I think you should take a look at
"Dad! Uncle Wilder said since the construction work is about to be over, he wanted to have a feast over his ce, and he invited all of our family." Vivial cheerfully hops toward Cayson like a small rabbit.
Cayson smiled gently as he hugged his lovely daughter and chuckled, "I was just wonderingly why my little tomb boy would dress so pretty today and not working. So that''s the reason."
Vivial cutely pouted while escaping from her father''s embrace as she retorted, "Dad! Stop calling me a tomboy! What if His Majesty Lust heard it?"
"Hmph, the temple is not even open, and you already have dreams about His Majesty Lust? How I missed my little tomboy, who didn''t put any men in her eyes before." Cayson jokingly teased.
Vivial blushed as she didn''t retort this time and shyly said, "Every woman wanted to enter the temple and adore His Majesty Lust as no one can rival his grandness and handsomeness. So, I''m not the only one who wants to enter his temple. Even our rival families are preparing for this, especially that little harpy, Angie!"
A hint of coldness shed past both father and daughter''s eyes at this moment.
"She''s the only other girl of your age who can rival you in talent. The Jakob Family now no longer afraid of me or my status, they''re finally showing their ambition, and we can do nothing but fight fair and square.
"But don''t worry too much about it. If His Majesty Lust really fair, he won''t pick others by their looks but abilities. Everyone is in the same boat, and once the city isplete, that''s when the true fight for status begins." Cayson said matter-of-factly while he and Vivial started walking.
Vivial also showed a determined look at this moment, "I know that''s why I''ve been studying our city records and keeping an eye out for other potential threats when the temple will finally be opened.
"The biggestpetition will naturallye from the former dimension divers, and then there are the Jakob family and 48 other families with inheritance at least a level below us but excellent nevertheless. Last, be not least, there are those ordinary folks who used to bemoners in our city."
Cayson pulled a gratified smile as he nodded in acknowledgment, "You didn''t let me, little girl. As long as you are about your rivals, you can easily win over them."
Vivial giggled happily as she nodded, "Big brother said the same thing, and he helped me a lot with this research as well."
"That brat will have a chance to rise in the named title, and if you can enter the temple, then our Albert Family''s status will be set in stone," Cayson stated with clear ambition in his eyes.
While both father and daughter were making ns as the time for thepletion of the Imperial Origin Lust Sword City drew near, the others with the same sort of ambition also started to get active.
Everyone has almost the same goal, either get a named title and rise above the others faster or get into the temple and achieve the same thing.
On the other hand, the Origin Lust Sword Temple was also going through a certain change.
Today, Rita broke into the Qi core realm and again took the second-floor test, and she cleared all the phases even faster than Hilda had and finally became the Temple Worshiper.
However, she hasn''t stopped and took the third-floor trial after all the training she had gone through under Cyrus.
Furthermore, under Cyrus''s constant visits, the twins were also able to achieve the peak of the Body Qi Tempering Realm even Ca achieved the same just yesterday, which means he now has to fulfill his promise to Ca. At the same time, Hilda was still in seclusion for two months.
However, first, he was more interested in seeing the third-floor trial and Rita''s performance.
The third floor was also an open grass field like the second floor, and the only difference was there were two streaming rivers on two opposite sides of this floor.
Rita stood there tall, wearing a tight blue dress, which revealed her mature and magnificent figure and her gorgeous face was icy and mature. She had apletely different vibe than two months ago, like she was apletely different person, and her aura was even deeper.
At this moment, the system''s voice sounded,
"[Wee to the Third Trial Floor, Temple Worshiper Rita!]
Chapter 145 The Temple Deacon
?
"[Wee to the Third Trial Floor, Temple Worshiper Rita!]
"[NOTE: This Floor can only be essed by one Temple Worshiper participant at a time and is unassessable until the first participant is undergoing the trial!]
"[Third Origin Lust Sword Temple Floor Trial for Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon will now begin!]
"[To be an Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon, it is essential to walk the path of Origin Lust Sword carved by the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Ruler and then fully able to sermon the grander of Lust Sword to the world and deepened the believer''s faith. It is also a Temple Deacon''s duty to show the Atheists the path of Lust Sword and turn them into believers of the Lust Sword.]
"[The Third Trial is the trial of the Worshiper''s unsurmountable faith in the Lust Sword Path!]
"[Trial Description: Learn the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening and perform it to the highest proficiency as much as you can during the time limit, and you will be judged once the time limit is over through your final proficiency rate!]
"[Time Limit: 12 Hours]"
Rita was surprised when as she had never expected this sort of trial.
The next moment, a long, half-purple, and half-crimson sword with a ck hilt appeared in front of her, and it was extremely sharp and cold.
But it wasn''t the end; the next moment, the streaming water of the two rivers suddenly churned as it started to rise from both sides and start to take a humanoid shape.
Rita''s eyes shed with surprise when she saw both of those humanoid water puppets exactly look like Cyrus as they were holding Lust Sword in their hands.
The next moment, one of the Cyrus made with water moved his sword toward the sky in a straight line. The next moment, he shed it down.
A strange melody note suddenly drifted in the wind as if someone just yed a musical instrument.
However, Rita was shocked when the other Cyrus was blown apart just as the sound appeared. She then finally remembered Cyrus performing this exact move, but this water puppet performed it even more gracefully than Cyrus.
But it wasn''t the end. Those two water puppets suddenly turned into water globs and then suddenly shot toward Rita, catching herpletely off guard.
Panicked, she tried to use her Qi to defend herself, but to her horror, her Qi waspletely gone, so she could only turn to the sword in front of her.
But just as she touched the ck hilt, those two water globs hit her, and she thought she would be sent flying.
However, not only did it not hurt or send her flying with that impact, but she suddenly had a strange illusion as if the one who performed the hymn was not the puppet but herself. Then she had another illusion in which the receiver of that hymn was also her.
All those feelings when the water puppet performed the hymn werepletely engraved into her very being, and when she snapped out of that strange state, she wasn''t wet at all.
Her eyes shimmered in understanding, ''So, that''s how I can perform that sword strike? How magical!''
On the other hand, Cyrus was baffled when he read the third trial requirement.
_____
[The Temple Worshiper has activated the Third Temple Floor Trial!]
[The Trial and its perquisites to pass will be revealed to the Dimension Ruler.]
[Please ce minimum passing requirements and corresponding rewards of your choice!]
__
[ThirdTrial: The Path of Origin Lust Sword!]
[Requirement to Complete: Comprehending the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening!]
-Comprehension Requirement (1): Initial (10%) Proficiency
-Comprehension Requirement (2): Intermediate (50%) Proficiency
-Comprehension Requirement (3): High (75%) Proficiency
-Comprehension Requirement (4): Advance (90%) Proficiency
-Comprehension Requirement (5): Perfection (Above 91%) Proficiency
__
[Please Set Minimum Requirements to Pass this Trial and Corresponding Rewards!]
[Please Set Corresponding Rewards in case of all the Conditions areplete!]
[ce Punishment for Rule Infringement, Withdrawal, or Failing (Optional)]I think you should take a look at
_____
''I didn''t think anyone else other than myself could learn the Origin Lust Sword Hymns.'' Cyrus thought as he was under the impression those hymns could only be performed through the nebs Qi.
However, when he thought about how he was able to perform them even before he has awakened the Sword Neb Energy, then he no longer thought that way. But he knew the SNE had some sort of terrifying effect on the hymns that a normal Qi won''t have.
But when he saw those water puppets impersonating him as one of them performed the first strike, his eyes widened as he stood straight over his throne, utterly shocked. To make someone like him giving this sort of expression was a huge deal.
"Oh, that image of yours performed the first strike at 100% proficiency!" Eve eximed at this moment as she was watching all this with relish.
"So, the fabled 100% proficiency really exists, and I saw it with my own eyes!" Cyrus''s eyes shone like the sun as he never expected he would see something like this while being a mortal.
Although Rita was ignorant about what she just saw, but Cyrus wasn''t, and his heart raced just imagining that scene of himself performing that first strike at 100% proficiency.
If he really achieved such a level of proficiency, he''ll be a nightmare for his enemies.
Then Cyrus also saw how Rita got sshed by those two globs and then seemed to fall into a dazed state and remained like that for ten minutes.
He frowned as he said to the system, "Can you y that strike again?"
"[The Hymn of Awakening''s first strike will only be performed one time during each trial and then imprint on the trail taker''s mind. If they manage to pass this trial, they can keep the memories, but if they fail, those memories will be stripped away from them until they take the trial again. Only a Temple Deacon can start learning the Lust Sword Path.]"
Cyrus frowned even more, "One per person? And just say the Temple Deacon will start learning the path of Lust Sword, which means they will inherit the reaming hymns as well?"
"[Naturally. It is the true inheritance of the Origin Lust Sword Temple and a symbol of your dimension. However, the User needed to learn those hymns first before they could appear in the trials. If you have no knowledge of those hymns and some mastery over them, they will not appear in the future trials.]"
Cyrus thought this made sense, and then he asked another important question, "So not all the trial will be about just learning my secret moves, huh?"
"[No and don''t worry, those hymns can''t hurt the Origin Lust Sword Master!]"
Cyrus no longer asked any questions as thest line was quite reassuring and focused on the sword strike he saw in his mind and tried to y it again and again.
"Eve, let''s go training. I might be able to achieve over 91% proficiency with that sword strike as well, now that I''ve seen it at 100%. This is a great opportunity for me to learn as well. Or if those girls started to perform the hymns better than me, I won''t have any face to call myself their man." Cyrus gravely said as he was interested in watching Rita practicing his first strike again and again.
The Origin Lust Sword Temple was again giving him free benefits so he won''t miss it.
"Hmph, you just want to pose." Eve snorted in disdain, but she didn''t reject him either. It has been quite a while since she has had a chance to order Cyrus around and y his teacher so she won''t miss this opportunity.
Cyrus merely chuckled and vanished from the throne room, while his initial n was to visit Ca after Rita was done with her trial. But it could wait until he was done with his own training.
While training under Eve''s strict instruction, 12 hours were hardly noticeable, but even after 12 hours, Cyrus was stuck at advanced proficiency. No matter what he tried, nothing seemed to work, and increasing that 1% has be torture.
At this moment, he heard a notification.
______
[First Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon has appeared!]
[One Time Reward: 25,000 SP, 25,000 LXP & 2,500 XP has been rewarded!]
__
[Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon has been added to the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ranks!]
[Temple Deacon Acquisition Reward: 2,500 SP, 2,500 LXP, 250 XP has been rewarded!]
[NOTE: Special Temple Rank Effect has been activated! (Dimension Ruler will gain 5 SP and 5 LXP from a Temple Deacon every 24 Hours!)]
__
[Temple Deacon: 1/100]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 32,530/250,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 77,000/250,000]
[Experience Points (XP): 7,950/10,000]
______
Chapter 146 Time To Reap The Rewards!
?
"[Congrattions, Temple Devotee Hilda, you havepleted the Third Floor Trial: The Path of Origin Lust Sword!]
"[Finale Assessment: You had learned and performed the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening at 12% (Initial) proficiency!
"[You have met the requirement to be the Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon!]
"[Your Temple Status has been updated!]"
Rita panted heavily as the sword in her hand started to vanish. But her eyes were burning with ecstasy as she heard she finally managed to pass the third-floor trial after practicing the sword strike for 12 hours.
Furthermore, she also understands one thing this simple sword strike was not simple at as because no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t seem to perform this move like in her memories. She wasn''t even closer to performing it on that level.
But she was happy nheless and quickly opened her temple status.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension & Temple Status: Rita]
[Dimension & Temple Ruler: Cyrus Lust]
-Dimension & Temple Rank: Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon
-Special Talent(s): NONE
-Cultivation: Mortal Tier-31
___
[Temple Benefits: Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon]
-Temple Residence: Temple Floor 4 (Deacon Adobe Number 1)
-Description: You have gained a big private room where you can increase your cultivation by a 5% faster rate.
[NOTE: You can directly enter your allocated residence by calling out or thinking about the allocated floor and residence number as long as you are in a 25-mile radius of the Temple and exit in the same manner unless the Dimension & Temple Ruler does not restrict this authority.]
___
[Reward(s): 1 (Pending)]
[NOTE: Please focus on rewards to see the pending rewards.]
_____
Rita was even more excited when she saw the ''number 1'' tag, as it was a strange satisfaction after she finally managed to beat Hilda by calming this room. Now she could finally hold her head high as a Senior.
"[You have cleared the Third Floor Trial!]
"[Do you want to move to the Fourth Floor Trial?]"
"No." Rita shook her head as she was simply too exhausted and had no Qi left to enter the next trial. She was no longer reckless after going under Cyrus''s strict training and knew when to retreat.
Furthermore, she also wanted to see this new Deacon Adobe of hers!
With a thought, she vanished from the trial floor and reappeared in a spacious marble hall.
Rita was astonished as this ce was hundreds of times morevisher than her old cave, and just after breaking a few times, she could feel she already started to recover from her fatigue.
Then she noticed a beautiful golden wardrobe at the south corner of the room, and it was closed a ss door, and she could clearly see peculiar robes handing within it, which caught her attention.
''Are these the special robes of the temple?'' She thought with anticipation as she moved toward the wardrobe.
---
Meanwhile, Cyrus returned after his training which didn''t go as he had nned, but it wasn''t fruitless either.I think you should take a look at
The first thing he did was naturally check on Rita''s new residence and was quite content with Deacon Adobe, as those girls deserve this much after putting in so much effort.
He also noticed the special robes present in Deacon Adobe, and his eyes shimmered with a hint of understanding, ''I guess I didn''t need to worry about dress code. The Temple Deacon seemed to be a true turning point for the Temple Members, while the Devotee and Worshiper ranks were like reserve members.
''Furthermore, I will also get more befits the more high-ranking temple members will emerge, especially when ites to the upgradation of the dimension. Everything is connected with this temple.
''The Regal World''s former aborigines have also done quite a good job, and there are some excellent seeds present in them. The work will be over in two more days, and I''ll also be the time for cultivators to emerge!''
Cyrus thought as things were turning out to be great for him, and if this kept up, he would be able to open this dimension to the outside world without any fear.
However, right now, he had another thing in mind, which was toplete his promise to Ca while alsopleting the requirement for his lust mission.
Now was the right time to reap his rewards of patience.
---
Ca was contemting something when Cyrus suddenly appeared, and her eyes brightened up as she jumped in his arm without hesitation.
"You''re finally here, my dear!" Ca greeted softly while she hugged him tightly.
In the pastst month, Cyrus came rather often to collect Yin nectar and even helped the girls to increase their cultivation by providing them Yang Qi, and he gave them one pill each refined by Hilda''s pure destruction energy.
This was the only reason now Ca was at the peak of the Body Qi Tempering Realm, and the twins were at the breaking point of the Qi foundation building realm.
These intimate contacts also made the girls more at ease around Cyrus, and now they no longer shy from getting touched by him. On the contrary, they were starting to take independent actions.
Ca clearly remembered Cyrus''s promises to her, and she knew without his help, she won''t be able to achieve this realm in one month.
So, this made her feel special as she thought Cyrus was doing it because he wanted them to go further as she did.
Now the day finally seemed toe, and she was nothing but ecstatic and passionate about it.
Cyrus smiled while he hugged the blond beauty in his arms and stoked her almost golden hair, which now seemed like golden threads after she cultivated at the peak of Body Qi Tempering Realm.
She was beautiful, to begin with, and now she was even more charming and 6''1-foot tall as well, as she had a unique luscious air around her that could arouse any men''s lust. Especially herrge breasts, which were shaped like diamonds under her white dress.
"Even if I haven''t made that promise, do you think with your current charm, I would''ve left you alone?" Cyrus uttered, as his hand suddenly emitted a fiery crimson light and the dress Ca was wearing ripped into shreds.
"Ahh¡" Ca yelped in surprise when she discovered what happened and instantly blushed heavily in his arm, "You''re being so forceful today¡" She hissed gently, but a tingle of strange expectation was present in her voice.
"Don''t tell me you don''t like it."
Cyrus didn''t beat around the bush any longer as he kissed the naked beauty in his arm. He felt her soft and tender pale skin while the clothes over his body started to vanish as well.
Ca''s body quivered when she felt their skinse in contact as well as something hot and hard poking onto her t stomach. She knew now there was no turning back.
As their warm bodies pressed up against each other, the sensation it sent through Ca was unlike anything she could''ve imagined. Needless to say, she was harder, getting hotter by the second.
Almost as if Cyrus read her mind, he reached her round bottom and grabbed onto those round soft buns and pulled them tighter against his dick, forcefully pressed up against her giving her a good hard feel of it.
Her perfectly round ass was now cupped in his hands as Ca moaned in ecstatic pain. It drove her wild, and she wanted nothing more than to grab hold of that rock-hard thing and squeeze it in revenge.
Cyrus, like always, fully enjoyed those full lips that he had been doing for the past month as he felt her tongue power its way into his mouth. He weed it, and without holding back, his tongue began to dance around her tongue, exploring her mouth as she did his.
The passion and force that Ca was using were exceptionally great today, turning him on more and more as his hands began wandering up and down her back while her hands softly cupped his face making the kiss all the more lustful.
Before they knew it, they were on her bed, still kissing while Ca was sitting over hisp as her crotch was grinding up against his.
Cyrus''s hand stilltched onto the ass as she moaned inside his mouth while he squeezed and massaged them. Her hips were thrusting harder now, and thither lips still never left one another''s until he gently pushed her just far enough away that their foreheads were less than an inch apart.
Lust was starting to take control as he looked over down towards herrge perky boobs, mere inches from his face.
"Suck them!" Ca suddenly begged with her dreamily lustful eyes when she sensed his burning gaze, "Please, Cyrus, don''t hold back today!"
Chapter 147 Carla (18+)
?
"Suck them!" Ca suddenly begged with her dreamily lustful eyes when she sensed his burning gaze, "Please, Cyrus, don''t hold back today!"
Cyrus didn''t need to ask him twice as Cyrus leaned forward, took her stiff nipple in his mouth, and began sucking on it like a baby sucks a bottle. Her head was just above his now, and he could hear her soft moaning until he lightly flicked the tip of her nipple, and suddenly that soft moan became a lustful roar.
"Ahhh, yesss!"
Even more, motivated by her reaction, Cyrus brought one hand up to grab onto her free breast while his mouth worked on the other, leaving his free hand to rub her ass which sent her wild in moaning.
Ca was trembling with pleasure as she pressed her chest farther forward, trying to get more of her boob into his mouth, and Cyrus happily continued to take what she gave him.
It didn''t take long after he started that little rotation for her moans to be quicker and more urgent. He felt her body twitching out of control, and he found out why only secondster when she screamed,
"Ahhh, Cyrus! I''m cummmmmmming,"
Her body jerked forward, her entire body tensing up until she slowly started to fall backward. But he grabbed onto her hips and yanked her back towards him and didn''t let her escape.
After a little repositioning, she was sitting on myp with her head resting on his shoulder and her legs sittingfortably on the bed while she panted and started to kiss his neck.
Her eyes were closed, and she had a wide smile on her face, lying in his arms peacefully. She looked so sexy now, her blond hair frizzled with a little bit of sweat glistening off her forehead and her boobs still exposed for Cyrus to see, not to mention therge wet spot over her crotch area.
"I hope you won''t be satisfied by this?" Cyrus gently said as he cupped her breast gently and creased her nipple.
Ca whispered back while still hugging him in a sulent voice, "Mmhh, of course not." She then pulled his neck for the kiss.
Cyrus didn''t reject her as he knew Ca liked kissing a lot, and his hunger for her soft lips was also endless.
Their lips met as the same wild kisses they had a moment ago picked up right where they left off, with their tongues dancing with one another.
Cyrus then moved. He quickly rolled her over so that she was now below him on the bedding, pressing her alluring body onto his and regaining free rein over that round ass.
"Ahh~"
She moaned softly into his mouth when he slipped his hand onto the already leaking cave. Each squeeze movement of his fingers made her moan louder and louder until she pulled away and began kissing his neck.
"I want your cock, Cyrus!" She moaned in between kisses as this was her wish for over a month every time Cyrus paid her those visits.
She begged with a sexy tone, looking extremely alluring and breathtaking, "Please, Cyrus, can you fuck me? I can''t take it anymore!"
Cyrus smiled as he looked at those begging, lust-filled eyes and nodded quickly, "Let''s not waste more time!"
Ca''s eyes trembled in deep anticipation, and she smiled lusciously. Although this was her first time, she no longer shies or reserves around Cyrus after a month of nurturing their rtionship.
Cyrus, rock-hard rode, was already standing tall and ready to start the mission.
It was dripping with pre-cum now, and Ca sexily opened her long slender legs, giving him a full view of her pink virginity.
He got up and positioned himself between her legs, lining up his cock over her wet virginity, "It''s going to be hurt first, but don''t worry, it''ll onlyst for a moment."
With that warning, he slowly started to shove it into her extremely tight and sealed cave.
"Ohh NOO, ahhhh!"
Ca''s eyes widened as she felt her virginity ripping apart and clenched her legs and wrapped her around tightly around Cyrus''s ck.
With her moaning getting louder with each inch that when in, she was screaming in pain, yet there was clear pleasure present it, as well as relief of finally getting what he wanted from Cyrus.
Cyrus then didn''t give her more pain and thrust down into her, as his big dick filled her hot and juicy pussy up.
Now that it was all the way in there, he gave a movement to adjust and catch her rigid breath.
"See, the difficult part is already over." Cyrus kisses her on the forehead.
"Mhh." Ca, with teary eyes, nodded as she could feel that hard thing deep within her, almost threatening to tear her apart.
However, right at this moment, a strange, gentle warmth started to sh into her deeply prated cave, and that pain suddenly started to turn into pleasure.
"W-ahhh, what are you doing? Keep doing, ahhhmhh!" She moaned lusciously.
Cyrus smiled as he now had Qi; he could finally use his Godly knowledge of pure lustful pleasure to its peak.
The pain of virginity being taken is something almost every woman feels, so he has naturally some ways to make it as small and limited as possible.
Then he started off slowly, and Ca trembled while moaning as she didn''t sound like she was going tost long either because that pleasureing from that strange energy made the sensations she was feeling of having Cyrus''s dick into her pussy has intensified the pleasure several folds.
Cyrus then also picked up his speed and moved his hips faster and, in a rhythm, as he already got what he wanted, and he didn''t want to exhaust Ca at her first time either fully.I think you should take a look at
"Oh fuck mhhh! Oh fuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Lord, you''re filling my pussy up! I love it!" She moaned like a crazy addict as she was plowed by Cyrus harder, and the more she loved it and moaned. A pink mist also started to appear in her dreamy eyes at this moment.
''She''s about to break thought?'' Cyrus instantly sensed her cultivation technique starting to circte on its own, and he didn''t dare to hold back anymore.
Ca''s ws were now almost digging into Cyrus''s back as she bit into her lower lip. Cyrus didn''t feel pain but intense pleasure as he picked up speed while enjoying her warm pussy with each thrust.
At this moment, he felt the tingling feeling that simply meant Ca was going to release her Yin soon.
"I''m going to fill you up now!" Cyrus whispered.
"Cum inside me, my Lord! Please fill me with your cum!" She moaned as she begged.
Hearing that, Cyrus started pumping faster and faster, and Ca roared in ecstasy, "Mhhhh, my Lord, I think I''m cumming too! Don''t stop, my Lord, whatever you do, don''t stoooooooop! Lyaaa~"
She started screaming like crazy again, but Cyrus quickly cut them down by wrapping his mouth over hers as they sloppily kissed.
Her back suddenly arched just then, and he could feel her pussy mp down on his dick, and Cyrus knew it was time to let it flood and release the burning Yang essence into Ca!
"S-mhh¡shooo hoottt!"
Ca mored sexily as she also released icy yin essence for Cyrus to take while she
panted. But her eyes were now glowing in pinkish light as her aura instantly started to spike up.
After Capletely locked down that yang essence, his dick slid out from her pussy, and he kissed her on her sweaty forehead before he stood up.
"Focus all on cultivation now. There is a chance you might awaken some ability after you break through into the Qi Foundation Building Realm. No one is going to disturb you in this critical period!"
Between Cyrus''s instructions, clothes were already starting to wrap around his body. Ca was now in aplete trance.
Cyrus then opened the notifications he received when he was busy with Ca.
______
[User has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-20 Maiden!]
[Reward: 20,000 LXP]
__
[Dimension & Temple Ruler has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-20 Temple Worshiper!]
[Reward: 20,000 LXP]
___
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 190,200/250,000]
___
[Lust Mission: 1]
1-Kill 10 Life Forms with at least Mortal Tier-20 Strength with Lust Sword!
-Status: 0/10
2-Absorbed two Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-20 Maidens (Virgin)!
-Status: 1/2
-Lust Mission Status: 0/2
______
Cyrus was surprised when he saw the additional reward notice, which came from the dimension temple.
''I just love this dimension and temple the more I know it¡'' He thought with tion before closing the interface.
Cyrus''s lips curled up as he nced at naked beauty lying t on the bed, ''On to the next one then.''
Then he vanished, and his next destination was the twins!
Chapter 148 Leona (18+)
?
In another Temple Worshiper''s Lodging,
A sensual scene was being yed when a tall, enthralling beauty had her round big ass on the air, showcasing her sealed cave and tight asshole. While her head was down, and she had her mouth full while she grabbed a white hard rod with her hands and sucked on it like a lollipop.
The man lying there with a lustful expression as he admired the beauty giving him divine pleasure was Cyrus, and the fair naked beauty was Leona.
After Cyrus caught her red-handed and even ''helped'' her that day and gave her the pleasure she couldn''t even imagine experiencing, Leona became like an addict to Cyrus''s touch, just like any other woman.
With her bold character, unlike her shy sister, she didn''t hesitate to try new things with Cyrus. So after the second week of Cyrus''s visits, Leona boldly wanted to see him naked because he had already seen her and even repaid him by doing the same thing for him.
She even insisted on learning from Cyrus about how she could please him, and heplied without hesitation. Leona could be said to be even faster than Rita, who fully acknowledged her lustful nature, and that''s why Cyrus was quite fond of her bold and daring characteristics when it came to sexual activities.
Today, she didn''t even give him a chance to exin and directly started to kiss him like a hungry lioness, and then things escted to this event.
Leona boldly goes down on his rock-hard dick slowly while her tongue softly creases it and slowly pumps it, which makes Cyrus grunt in approval.
As she started to pump faster and faster, her ruby eyes were filled with luscious mischief as she tried to tease him with those lustful lips sucking on his dick.
Cyrus has to admit, as she wrapped her mouth around it, a jolt of pleasure would ur throughout his body, and sex with Ca was just an appetizer for him.
Leona''s mouth continued to suck on his dick as one hand moved to the base of it, adding to anotheryer of pleasure that he was feeling and making things even hotter. Her enthralling eyes would nce up towards him after each moan that escaped from his mouth.
Those hungering eyes made it all the more hotter as her tongue brushed the belly of his dick slow and sexily, making sure to wipe it clean as he moaned.
"I''m going to cum!" He knew without getting her wish. She won''t be going to stop. That woman was like a witch who don''t give up or slow down until she has him cum!
Just as his voice escaped his mouth, Leona''s eyes shone in ecstasy. She didn''t stop; in fact, her mouth started taking in more and more of his dick and until it was fully inside her throat.
In the end, with a grunt, Cyrus unloaded his load in her mouth.
Only after getting every drop of his Yang essence did she let his dick go. She licked her alluring lips as she while sliding up toward his face and rubbed her huge mounds over his body, "How did I do it, Cyrus~?"
"Hmm? Only so, so." Cyrus teasingly replied.
"Huh? You scoundrel!" Leona feigned anger as she pounced on him and started to take a bit around his face gently.
She then bites on his lips as their eyes met, and then she pounced on his lips as their mouths were tangled in a fierce battle.
She was lying on top of him, her body pressing against his still rock-hard dick.
After her little kiss fight, she backed down her head and muttered, "That things of yours never seemed satisfied no matter how much I try. Are you sure it''s healthy?"
"Here you are, starting with your silly questions again. As I already told you, to satisfy me fully, you have a very long way to go. But keep doing what you''re already doing, and one day, we''ll have world-destroying sex." Cyrus chuckled as he creased her smooth back.
Leona, while enjoying his touch like always andpletely unbothered by his dick sticking on her, she nodded feverishly, "Just that name makes me extremely wet. Now it''s your turn since, unlike your arrogant little snake, I''m quite quick to satisfy."
Leona giggled lusciously as she licked her lick in anticipation.
However, meaningfully asked, "Today, I''m going to make you evil thing fully submit to me."
Leona squinted her eyes, "What do you mean?"
"I''m going to take it up a notch today!" Cyrus suddenly used some strength, and before Leona could even react, she found herself in Cyrus''s position while he was in hers.
Then she was still in a daze. He moved as he slid his hands over her smooth legs and then spread her legs and a bit of her bottom lip, making her look damn irresistible.
Then positioned himself between those long legs and put his dick over her wet slip, and started to rub over her vagina.
Leona then finally snapped out of her daze when she felt that hot dick slowly rubbing over her pussy, and her heart race shot up as she suddenly guessed what Cyrus was about to do.
Her eyes lit up in lust with a tingle of panic, but deep anticipation was still there as she shyly asked, "Are you finally going to make me yours?"
Cyrus instantly of answer grabbed her hands and spread them, having a full view of her huge mounds and red hard nipples. He pinned her hands to the side as he bent down toward her enthralling face. But his dick was still teasing her down there, making her bit her lips in hunger.
"Making you mine? Just when were you, not mine to begin with?" He softly whispered to her, which made her tremble in ecstasy.
"Come give it to me then!" She licked her lips sensually as she boldly demanded.
Cyrus then lined up his dick over her sealed hole, wasting no time as he slowly slid it inside her soaking wet pussy.I think you should take a look at
"Ahhhh!" Leona''s eyes went wide as she was moaning louder now as she clinched Cyrus''s hands with her and felt every moment of his dick digging into her.
Then almost instantly, with a quick thrust, his dick slid all the way into her long hole, and Leona moaned while arching her back when her virginity was finally taken away.
Her pussy was fully clenched on this dick, and it was pretty tight.
Cyrus then used the same spell to turn her pain into pleasure, and Leona instantly screamed like an animal.
"Ohhhh, so damn good! MHHHHh!"
Cyrus smiled as her voice was like an rm clock, which meant he was now free to ravish her. He slowly started to move, thrusting his hips faster every so often just to hear the sound of her moaning his name.
"Yesss, Cyrus, do me more!"
"Oh Cyrus, mhhh!" Her breaths were short and quick, but in between them, she still managed to talk, "Fuck me harder, Cyrus! Please fuck me harder. This is what I want! Yeshhh, yshhh!"
Leona was going wild as she also started to move her ass wanting even more dicked into her pussy.
Cyrus then rammed her as hard without mercy as he could feel Leona was going to release all of her Yin essences very soon.
He released her hand and cupped her breaths while he started to y with her rock-hard nipple, making Leona moan even more pleasure while she wrapped her hands around her neck strongly.
"Ahhh, ahhh, fuck, yess yesss!"
Cyrus then instantly captured her mouth, and she began to crazily kiss him while she constantly moaned while getting hammered by him and experiencing waves of intense pleasure.
"MMH~ I''m cumminggg, Cyrus!" She roared as her eyes also started to glow in a pinkish hue.
"Let''s do it together," Cyrus whispered, which made Leona even more excited.
"Yes, Cyrus, fill me up down there!" She pleaded. Her voice was strong and filled with longing.
Just as those words left her mouth, the dam in her broke free, and she let out a long, sulent moan while Cyrus also answered with his own Yang Essence.
Both of them fully indulged in that moment of lustful pleasure.
______
[User has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-20 Maiden!]
[Reward: 20,000 LXP]
__
[Dimension & Temple Ruler has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-20 Temple Worshiper!]
[Reward: 20,000 LXP]
___
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 230,200/250,000]
___
[Lust Mission: 1]
1-Kill 10 Life Forms with at least Mortal Tier-20 Strength with Lust Sword!
-Status: 0/10
2-Absorbed two Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-20 Maidens (Virgin)!
-Status: 2/2
-Lust Mission Status: 1/2
______
Chapter 149 Leo (18+)
?
After leaving Leona in the middle of the breakthrough, Cyrus again got fresh and headed toward Leo''s ce.
Although he had alreadypleted the lust mission second requirement and could leave her for the future, he knew if she found out from Leona that he had already done the deed with her but not hers, it would do far more harm than good.
Besides, they were already cultivating a dual cultivation technique as sex was a catalyst best for them, and they will grow even faster this way. It wasn''t like he was not going to get more virgins in the future.
When he appeared in Leo''s room, she was lying on her bed in thought. She only wears short shorts and a ck shirt that is two sizes too small, showcasing her thin and tender waist.
Those creamy long tan thighs and that perfect curvy body put so much emphasis on herrge boobs. Leo was an exact copy of Leona, but she had a different air than her little sister.
Suddenly she snapped out of her thoughts after realizing that someone was ogling her body, and a tender smile appeared on her glossy red lips as she shifted her face toward Cyrus.
"You''re here!" She knew it was Cyrus even without looking, and she greeted him with a gentle yet heated gaze.
Cyrus stepped toward her and sat down beside her as he creased her shaped, soft face, "Did I disturb you?" He smilingly asked.
Enjoying his gentle fingers drifting on her face, Leo shook her head. "No, in fact, I was just thinking about you and this dream-like life."
"Would you like to share your thoughts?" Cyrus asked without showing any haste.
Unlike Leona, Leo liked to chat with Cyrus before she became intimate with him.
"I was wondering if we hadn''t met you that day or attacked you, our lives would be vastly different from what they are right now, right?" Leo questioned.
Cyrus didn''t deny this statement, "That a given. But it''s a blessing that nothing like this happened to everyone. Now I can enjoy this marvelous view daily that any man would die for."
Leo blushed as she shyly retorted, "You''re such a silver tongue."
"While we''re at it, why don''t we find out if it tastes like silver or not as well?" Cyrus uttered as he advantaged toward her tender lips, and Leo also didn''t stop him and wrapped her hands around his neck.
They both immersed into a passionate kiss as Cyrus''s hand moved over her devilish body and felt her burning hot desire.
The kiss started to turn fierce and all around lustful as Cyrus''s hand now cupped her big boob and squeezed it again as she let out a moan of pain and ecstasy.
"This is what I want the most," she squeaked out lusciously, "I want you to do this to me without stopping!"
As my hands groped her boobs, she moaned inside his mouth while his tongue continued to invade inside of her while she greeted him with her own long pink tongue.
After a long kiss, Cyrus pulled back again and looked at her. Those mesmerizing ruby eyes filled with innocence yet deep lust were giving him permission to do whatever he wanted with her like always.
Cyrus then didn''t wait any longer as he was going to make her his today. So, he got rid of her top to expose her giant boobs and started sucking on the right one immediately while his hand grabbed onto her left nipple, twisting and pulling on it.
"Mhhh, yesh~," She softly groaned as her hand rested on top of his head.
Cyrus continued this little forceful pattern, and soon he heard her lustful whisper, "More. I want more~"
Hearing her plea, his fingers started running up and down her thighs, getting closer and closer to her pussy every time.
Finally, it brushed over her clit, and as a joyous reaction, her hips bucked up in the air. Teased her some more, rubbing it softly with one hand just to make her do the same, but every time she did, he squeezed down hard on one of her boobs so she had intense pleasure.
With a gentle p to her pussy lips, "Ohhh~" She was sent over the edge in a hurry, moaning out loud and clutching onto her bedsheets violently as if she was about to be thrown off her bed.
"P-p-please, Cyrus~" Her breaths were short and sexy as she started squirming., "Please let me cum, Cyrus! Make me cum!"
Cyrus smiled as those words were music to his ears. He got on the bed and got on my knees, bringing his face down to her sweet pink and soaking wet pussy. Leaning in closer, his warm breath sshing up against it and causing her to moan even more.
"Ahhh yesss~" She screamed in excitement.
"In the end, both of them are the same in one way or another¡" He cooed as he stuck up his tongue and brushed up against her pussy.
It tasted fantastic, like her Yin nectar, and the reaction he got from her was perfect as her whole body started quivering.
After a few more licks, she started whimpering, and he whispered, "Cum for me¡"
He moved in closer, bringing my whole face up to her pussy as his tongue ran up and down in wild exploration.
"Oh fuck!" Leo screamed as her whole body froze for a second, her pussy juice flowing out as his tongue licked her clean before she finally rxed with dangerously heavy breathing.I think you should take a look at
He wiped my mouth after he was done, crawling onto the bed and resting on top of her as we engulfed one another in a passionate kiss.
But Cyrus clearly wasn''t done yet.
While Leo was feeling all amazing and pleasurable after that orgasm and kissed him slowly, she was surprised when Cyrus sat up and got off her. This kind of thing never happened before.
"Today, we won''t just stop here. I''m going to give make you a woman today. So, get on your hands and knees!" Cyrus''s tone wasmanding, and Leo''s body trembled as her heart rate shot up when she guessed why he suddenly ordered her to take such a position.
Feeling deep anticipation and ridden with lust, she nodded adorably in submission, and without asking questions, she took the position. There was a quick spring in her movements.
Now her entire big ass and both holes were fully exposed in front of Cyrus, and it was a perfect heart shape ass on top of that.
The clothes on his body, starting to vanish, reveal his rock-hard dick. He saw her looking back at him, biting her bottom lip lustful with her eyes screaming at him to fuck her.
His hands slowly run up and down her back, before he squeezes her big ass hard.
Leo moaned in pleasure as she trembled, and each time she moaned louder and louder until her pussy started to leak yet again.
Finally, Cyrus stopped the torment, and he positioned himself behind her, rubbing her ass cheeks softly as she groaned in relief.
Her nice and soothing moaning was going to stop very soon, though, when he pushed her ass a little lower, giving him the perfect angle to do what he needed to do.
"Put it in already!!!" She screamed as his dick was driving her crazy, and lust was leaking from every pore of her body.
Cyrus smirked before he pushed his waist, and like a hammer, he mmed that big dick deep into her virgin pussy!
"Ahhhhh!" Leo screamed in pain, yet pleasure outmatched that momentary pain when it started to turn into an indescribable pleasure.
The pain of virginity being torn apart was nothing in front of the heavenly pleasure she felt when Cyrus took further action.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck yesssss!" She continued to shout just like Leo did or even more intensely as her mind was nk and filled with lust at this moment.
Cyrus grunted in approval as he felt so warm, and it was tightening around his dick with every thrust making it feel even better. In fact, it was like she was trying to take a little more each time, and her ted moans continued.
"I''m going to cum again~~~soo, good~~" She gasped out quickly, "Please cum in me tooo!"
"I was nning to." Cyrus grunted, and she looked back at him with lust-filled eyes and a crazy smile, "Ooooooooh! Yes! Yes! Yes!"
Hearing her moaning faster as she moved her ass even more violently, the very next moment, she busted out her Yin essence!
Cyrus also didn''t go back on his promise and provided her with as much Yang essence as much as could take.
Feeling the burning Yang essence into her body for the first time, Leo''s eyes rolled up as her arms suddenly gave out as her face nted onto the bed, her bottom still high in the air.
______
[User has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-20 Maiden!]
[Reward: 20,000 LXP]
__
[Dimension & Temple Ruler has absorbed the Primal Yin of a Mortal Tier-20 Temple Worshiper!]
[Reward: 20,000 LXP]
__
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
__
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 20,200/1,000,000
______
Chapter 150 Start Of The Dynasty
?
On this day, the entire Origin Lust Sword Dimension was hustling and bristling like a festival. People were gathered outside on the newly paved roads of the new city, and the streets were filled with all sorts of foods and delicacies.
Children were running around in small groups with big smiles on their faces as they explored the dream-like city with their childish curiosity. While all the adults were pridefully bragging about how they had taken part in building certain structures¡
"I can''t begin to remember when thest time I saw this sort of festival being celebrated by us humans. Everyone looks happy, and they are so untied that it seemed like a dream¡" Wilder sighed with a smile stered on his face while he stood in front of arge building za with three more people as he observed the crowd.
"People now have true belonging to this ce they had built themselves, so it''s only natural they are so happy." A burly man chuckled.
"But I don''t think it willst long. Once the Ruler discloses the cultivation techniques, this ce will be just the Union." A middle-aged man with a cold look on his face scoffed.
Wilder shook his head in disagreement, "I don''t think so. The Magic Union didn''t have someone like Lord Lust. If they cross a line, they will not live long to regret it. Besides,petition and conflicts are what make us humans, and without them, it would be like living a life of a prisoner. That''s why Lord Lust put such a ranking system in ce. Only those with true skills will be able to keep those positions."
Everyone''s eyes shone with ambition as they all agreed with Wilder''s statement. Not only them but most of the humans were setting their eyes on the sky.
Right at this moment, within the crowd, someone eximed in trepidation and reverence.
"D-Dimension Temple, look, Lord Lust!"
Like a stone on the calm river surface creating ripples, the entire rowdy crowd stopped as they all looked toward the dimension temple.
Cyrus, in golden emperor attire with a dark dragon pattern, sat over his throne, looking like a Heavenly Emperor. He had a faint smile on his devilish face as he spoke, "The native of Origin Lust Sword Dimension, I must congratte you all forpleting the task of building a city before the deadline. I must say I''m impressed by your diligence and hard work.
"Today is a joyous asion because it will mark the day when the Capital City of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty, the Origin Lust Sword City, will be opened, and the foundation of the Dynasty will be established.
"So, without any further ado, let''s start!" Cyrus''s expression turned solemn as he uttered, "I, Lust, the Dimension and Temple Ruler of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension, will proim and crown myself as the Supreme Lust Emperor of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty!
"If no one has any objection or wants to give out a challenge to my promation, then KNELL before your Emperor!"
With Lust Sword resting in front of him, Cyrus sat straight over his throne, giving off a majestic air. He didn''t waste time on the coronation ceremony, which would''ve taken much longer, and he went with the simplest method.
From ancient times, a true Ruler didn''t need any ceremonies, just the support of the masses and their loyalty to call themselves their ruler. It was always the people were what made the Kings or Emperors!
Right now, no one doubt or even dare to question Cyrus''s authority because they all know he is at the top of the food chain, and only under him can they grow stronger. If they stand against him, they will be crushed like ants.
That was why, when Cyrus''s voice trailed off, everyone, whether young or old, fell on their knees and lowered their head in submission!
Even those goblins in their own city kneeled down and prostrated themselves in front of Cyrus.
With this, the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty finally came into existence.
"Who would''ve thought I would be seeing this kind of scene? Someone I felt like after dying, I was reborn in Heaven." Eve eximed with myriad emotions in her gentle voice. She was born with an incurable disease and even died in the end.
But fate was not done with her, and now from the slums, she was the wife of a ruler of millions of humans.
"If you''re only happy by this much, then wait until I put the entire world onto their knees in front of you." Cyrus arrogantly dered as his lips curled up.
He then spoke to the kneeling masses, "Rise my people, you all are the Imperial Commoners from this moment forth, congrattion!I think you should take a look at
"In the uing days, as we progress toward greatness, the Dynasty will have its own unique identity tokens like your ID cards. Right now, your only goal should be to start cultivation!
"But before we go on the main topic, I would like to distribute special rewards to those people who performed exceptionally well during the construction of this city, and without them, I don''t think this city construction was done so quickly.
"The people I''m about to name will be granted a seat in the Dynasty Imperial Council as ''Councilman.'' The Imperial Council will be a special group that will council on the Dynasty''s day-to-day important matters and bring them to light.
"The currently empty Dynasty Pce will have an Imperial Council Chamber for these Council Debates, which will be overseen by me, and I have the final say!"
Everyone''s hearts raced when they heard Cyrus''s words and looked at him with anticipation. Especially those old who knew they had a chance of getting chosen by Cyrus for this Council.
Although they will have no actual power, but they will still be above the masses in status and have an actual say in the matters of the Dynasty, not to mention being in constant contact with Cyrus.
Cyrus didn''t dy speaking the names of the selected people, "Trey Dn, Marvin Flint, ¡, Wilder Quintin, Soren¡, Cayson Albert, ¡, and Lucian Chase! You all will be Councilman from this moment forth and will report to duty when you will receive your summoning!"
Cyrus uttered 15 names, and these people were excellent with their leadership qualities and knew how to control the masses and run arge city.
There were more people on this list, but Cyrus decided only to choose the 15 most skilled ones because right now, the dynasty was still small, so those 15 would be enough for now.
Furthermore, he was mostly doing this to make other people motivated, or he didn''t want some councilman to tell him what to do since he was alone enough to handle it.
The true power system only fully organizes when the named titles start to appear in the dimension, and they will be the ones running the Dynasty.
All those fifteen people were instantly on could nine they when they heard their name being called. At the same time, some people were envious and regretted not putting in more effort.
Nevertheless, now everyone was motivated to work hard since Cyrus seemed to pay attention to their Individual actions.
Furthermore, there was another thing people noticed not a signal woman was chosen for the councilman seat.
Cyrus spoke again, "Now that we are done with this small rewarding ceremony. Let''s move on to the main event.
"I have prepared two Cultivation Scriptures for both Males and Females. Origin Lust Sword Yang Qi Gathering Scripture for the Males, and the Origin Lust Sword Yin Qi Gathering Scripture for the Females.
"Not only both cultivation scriptures will help you all cultivate in supreme Qis of the Yin and Yang and might grant you some unexpected abilities. They have certain benefits if you use them in Dual Cultivation.
"For example, if you cultivate to higher levels without losing your virginity, your Qi will continue to be pure and keep on refining in purity further, which has a huge advantage when you try to break through to a higher realm whether taking such a person''s virginity will grant you a massive boost even cultivation or even make you break major realms. At the same time, dual cultivating will bring a fast cultivation rate depending on who you are cultivating with and how much stronger they are than you.
"Special warning for children who are below the age of 17. They can''t take part in Dual Cultivation because they will die if they lose their virginity before the age of sixteen, and so does the person who took it.
"I have noted these pros and cons in the scriptures, which will be avable shortly for everyone.
"If you all want to acquire the Origin Lust Sword Yin and Yang Body Qi Tempering Scripture like this for free, you have a one-month grace period to reach the Peak of the Qi Gathering Realm. After a one-month grace period, you all have to do something for the Dynasty to earn those scriptures, and these grace periods will be given in the future as well.
"Moreover, the first three males achieving the Foundation Building Realm will be the fire three Lust Barons of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty, and the same goes for the first three women. They will be granted the Tier-1 Temple Maiden title!
"Lastly, the Dimension Temple ¡!"
Chapter 151 She Woke Up!
?
"Last but not least, I''m opening the Origin Lust Sword Temple for the women in one week after you all get used to the cultivation techniques!"
Now it was the women''s chance to celebrate after the men when they heard about the dimension temple will open so soon, and their eyes burned with resolve and desire.
But Cyrus wasn''t done exining as he continued, "Everyone will get the chance to enter the dimension temple, but the slots will be limited for now. A weekter, only 1000 Temple Members slots will be open for taking.
"There will be no limit to participants or how long these selections wouldst, but they will only end when all the 1000 spots are taken.
"To make it fair for everyone to get a chance, there will be certain rules to follow, which will be announced in three days. Right now, I will leave everyone to their celebrations and strongly advise you all to focus on your cultivation after getting the scripture. Only strong will rise above all in Origin Lust Sword Dynasty!"
Afterward, Cyrus''s majestic figure vanished from the temple walls just as he appeared, leaving everyone awed and a burning fire in their hearts.
They all knew thepetition for the Origin Lust Sword Dimension''s status had finally been started, and it was going to be absolutely brutal, whether for men or women!
"Hey, why didn''t you announce the rules? I thought you were nning to end it in one fell swoop?" Eve inquired with uncertainty.
Cyrus replied as he stood up from his ruler''s throne, "I was, but then she woke up."
"Who?" Eve grimly questioned.
Cyrus merely smiled and said a name before he put the sword away, and then he vanished from his ce.
When Cyrus appeared again, he was standing in front of a breathtaking beauty who was dizzily blinking while sitting cross-legged. When she Cyrus, rity returned in her pearl-like eyes.
"You finally awake from your deep cultivation state, and I must say, the result is satisfactory." Cyrusplimented with a smile.
This enthralling beauty was indeed Hilda, who was in a cultivation state from the moment Cyrus took the Illusionary Void Mask off her face.
Hilda''s perfectly shaped lips curled up in a dazzling smile as she stood up from her stop and abruptly threw herself in Cyrus''s arms.
Even Cyrus didn''t see iting, but here he was, feeling her soft and warm body closely wrapped around his.
"Thank you, Cyrus!" Hilda gently uttered while embracing him, and her melodious voice no longer contained coldness but tenderness, and she also didn''t call him ''Lord'' anymore.
Cyrus wasn''t the one who would be stumped by this sudden development because, for him, this development was nothing but progress, and he hugged her back without any restraint.
He replied as he creased her silky hair, "I was just doing what I should be doing for my woman."
Hilda''s smile bloomed even more when she heard those words.
Then Hilda suddenly led back and looked him right into the eyes with gentleness and said something out of the blue, which Cyrus was expecting even less, "I want to get married to you and be yours entirely! Can you please grant me this wish?"
"But you are already my Daopanion. It didn''t matter whether we''re married or not." Cyrus said matter-of-factly.
Hilda shook her head, "I know, but I still want to marry you officially. We can do it in secret and don''t need to put a grandeur. It will put my heart more at ease!"
Cyrus could tell by the longing in her eyes that she was deadly serious and the conflict in her heart was because of her high-ss background. Although she was his Daopanion, she still thinks the Husband and Wife rtion to be superior because it was what she was taught from birth and tradition of her world.
Cyrus understood it fully as he had encountered many such scenarios, and if it was in the past, he might not even reject her since marriage was a y of mortals in the eyes of Gods like Cyrus.I think you should take a look at
However, the problem was the situation right now was very different, and he could only have one wife in this life. He was also sure the system wouldn''t let him vite the oath that he took when he decided to awaken the system.
Not to mention, he himself didn''t want to break that oath he had given to Eve or even entertain the idea of breaking it. He was a womanizer without a doubt, but he was not unfaithful toward his only wife, who was so understandable.
So, he firmly said, "Hilda, I can''t marry you or anyone, as a matter of fact. As for the reason, I can''t tell you, but I need you to understand that if I could. This request wasn''t even worth mentioning, as I would''ve made the entire world celebrates our marriage.
"However, I simply can''t right now, but it won''t change anything between us, and you''ll know very soon just what a Dao Companion is, and marriage will turn irrelevant when you reach higher levels in cultivation.
"Furthermore, if you''re ufortable with bedding me without marriage, then you don''t have to worry because I''m not going to perform the final ritual between man and woman with you as well."
Hilda didn''t react much about the marriage thing since it was just a silly request that she suddenly thought out of nowhere. She understands Cyrus''s character very well now, so she knew h was most likely telling the truth.
However, towards the end, her eyes went widened with shock as she suddenly felt her heart go colder than ice, and tears suddenly flew out from her eyes as she trembled while she asked, "W-why? Am I hideous?"
Cyrus shook his head and gently wiped her tears, "No, silly girl, you are as beautiful as an Immortal, and I''m pretty sure you''ll be as beautiful as a Goddess once you break free from the limitations of men.
"What I meant was, you''ve still yet to resolve the matter of death with your Evil Destruction Physique until you break the mortal shackle, and you have a long way to go before youe even closer to breaking that shackle, and I know you can do it.
"But I don''t want to take any risks, and taking your purity is a very high risk because it will slow you down in the path of cultivation, especially when you''re cultivating the Harbinger of Cmity Technique.
"The longer you keep your purity, the more substantial effect it will have on your cultivation base and build you an unshakable foundation which is very important if you ever want to be an Immortal.
"Combined with your unique physique, it will bring you even more benefits. Like just right now, in two months, you are already at the Late Stage of the Qi Core Realm and very close to breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm.
"And this is just the start. Once you enter the Nascent Soul Realm, you''ll awake the first innate ability of your cultivation technique, and your speed of progress will multiply by many folds.
"So, taking your purity will only slow you down, and I won''t take this chance at all." Cyrus solemnly exined his reason.
Hilda was stumped by this revtion as she wasn''t expecting this at all. But she could feel a terrifying power coursing through her body which was something she had never felt at all.
Furthermore, this brought her even more joy that Cyrus wasn''t just after her body, and he deeply cared about her wellbeing. This also made all her misunderstandings and hesitation in her heart vanish, and that sudden pain was reced with joy.
"Forgive me for doubting you." Hilda smiled again with pure bliss and happiness.
Cyrus smiled as he knew Hilda''s doubts were finally cleared, and she also seemed to understand the reason for his decision. While in truth, Cyrus only exined a small part of his real reason for not taking her purity despite having the chance.
Besides, this move of his also made Hilda more faithful to him, and with what he has in mind for her, this sort of factor can change many things.
"Since this small misunderstanding is out of our way, I want to make one more thing clear." Cyrus suddenly smiled mischievously.
Hilda naively asked, "What?"
"Although I won''t take your purity, it won''t be stopping me from tasting you!"
Before Hilda could understand what he meant by those subtle words, she yelped in surprise when her lips suddenly got captured by Cyrus''s, her body jolted, and her eyes dted in astonishment.
But her eyes suddenly turned dreamily as she felt his lips on hers and his tongue evading her mouth, and she gave up resisting and let her lips melt with his, and she felt she was on top of the world!
Chapter 152 The Fourth Trial!
?
After the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty was officially founded, the very same day, two massive ck tes filled with texts started to appear all over the city.
When the humans saw the content of those tes, they were instantly ecstatic because they were both cultivation scriptures, Cyrus had promised them, and they were avable for everyone to learn.
The males quickly jolted down the Origin Lust Sword Yang Qi Gathering Scripture to the veryst details, and some even wrote it down since there was nothing about not recording the contents of those scriptures.
The females were also focusing on the Origin Lust Sword Yin Qi Gathering Scripture enthusiastically.
Cyrus described every basic detail in those scriptures about how to reset their foundation and cultivate with Qi, so no one has a difficult time understanding those scriptures.
Afterward, people started to quickly make their way toward their houses which were already upied by them as they were making them, and Cyrus didn''t tell them specifically to move into a certain house.
Furthermore, almost all the living quarters were made the same, and the only vacant area of the city was the market and some other key structures like an enforcer center, an institute, and such.
Cyrus was nning on filling these ces as time passed, and people started to be ustomed to their daily lives as cultivators.
On the other hand, after spending some quality time with Hilda, Cyrus lets her take the next trial since she instated it and did not obstruct her.
Because in the past month, Rita has already mastered the first move of the Hymn of Awakening to the Intermediate proficiency and was preparing to enter the fourth trial.
As for the other three girls, they were still yet to take the third-floor trial because they were stopped by Cyrus and only allowed to take the trial when they reached the Foundation Building Realm.
Speaking of it, the three girls, after losing their purity to Cyrus, all made massive progress, and all of them were still in the cultivation state for three days.
Only Rita was present when Cyrus made the announcement, and she was wandering in the new city today that everyone had built for Cyrus. He also didn''t stop her and gave her a day off as it was good for her mind.
Hilda was also given the 12 hours period toprehend the first strike of the hymn of awakening in the same way as Rita. She was also shocked to see that strike and instantly started to learn it with full focus, and with her new cultivation, she was making steady progress.
As for Cyrus, he looked at the same move again, and this time, he also didn''t waste any time and went to a remote ce to practice under the guidance of a somewhat pissed Eve.
However, after spending another twelve hours in tireless practice, Cyrus still wasn''t able to achieve perfection proficiency which made him grimace as he could tell there was some sort of barrier obstructing him.
_____
[A new Origin Lust Sword Temple Deacon has been added to the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ranks!]
[Temple Deacon Acquisition Reward: 2,500 SP, 2,500 LXP, 250 XP has been rewarded!]
[NOTE: Special Temple Rank Effect has been activated! (Dimension Ruler will gain 5 SP and 5 LXP from a Temple Deacon every 24 Hours!)]
__
[Temple Deacon: 2/100]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 35,243/250,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 23,102/1,000,000
[Experience Points (XP): 8,200/10,000]
______
Cyrus then vanished from his spot back to the temple as he knew Hilda would most likely take the next floor trial, and he couldn''t miss it.
Hilda stood with a somewhat exhausted expression as well as a small frown on her fairy-like face because she was just told that she only managed to pass the trial with a 39% Initial Proficiency which was the minimum requirement to pass the trial.
This was quite a blow to her confidence which she gained after achieving thete stage of the Qi core realm.
There were Early, Middle, and Late Stages of the Qi Core Realm, and Rita was still halfway done with the Early Stage of the Qi Core Realm despite cultivating day and night as well as having Cyrus''s yang essence to boot.
But Hilda was only a small step away from reaching the next realm, yet she couldn''t even achieve intermediate proficiency, which made her very dissatisfied with herself.
"[You have cleared the Third Floor Trial!]I think you should take a look at
"[Do you want to move to the Fourth Floor Trial?]"
"Can I take this trial again?" Hilda asked as she wasn''t happy with her result.
"[No! You need to practice on your own now!]"
"Then, yes, I would like to move on." She said without hesitation with squinted cold eyes and quickly took the passage toward the fourth floor.
Cyrus, who was watching all this, chuckled, "She clearly didn''t like the result."
"Hmph, she''s arrogant!" Eve spat spitefully.
"Just like someone I know." Cyrus teasingly stated.
"Mind you. I''m arrogant because I am qualified!" Eve haughtily retorted.
Cyrus didn''t refute that statement, "I know, and that''s why I''m asking you if there is something else I''m missing in my practice, yet you said the same thing all the time."
"I''m only telling you what I''m feeling, you''re missing something very important which is stopping you from progressing, and I can''t catch the problem unless you make some progress." She helplessly replied.
Cyrus didn''t continue on this topic as he knew Eve was doing her best, but the problemy with him. He was the one who couldn''t follow her wless instructions, and whenever he was close, something came his way.
This was a bottleneck he had reached in his swordsmanship, which he needed to resolve himself.
"I think we need to enter a real-time battle now since it''s a sword problem; the battlefield is the only ce where I can look." Cyrus shared his thoughts with Eve.
"You are the expert here. But don''t push yourself too hard, and do something dangerous." Eve worriedly replied.
Cyrus merely smiled as he knew his limit, and he knew it was time to start looking for those ten sacrifices so he couldplete his Lust mission. He thought that this bottleneck might be because his power level was too low.
But the problem with doing this was he needed to go somewhere else since this dimension was no longer a hunting ground for him, and it just started moving on the right track.
So, he needed to create a dimension gate toward the outside world, but his dimension was clearly not ready yet for the other side''s invasion. He was pretty sure that those ten ns would be outside waiting after the appearance of Origin Lust Sword Dimension, and the more time he kept it close, the more powerful people would develop an interest in it.
Yet he also needed to power and grow more so he could suppress anyone, and he needed to kill since it was the fastest way to grow for him.
Despite the Temple bringing him a steady supply of SP, LXP, and EXP, it was still too slow for him, and he needed to grow faster.
So, he decided to finally focus on the function he had left alone from the start, the dimension gates!
But first, he focused on Hilda as she had just reached the fourth floor.
The fourth floor, surprisingly, wasn''t a grass field. Instead, it was a purple ice field, and Cyrus''s eyes shimmered, ''Yin ice field?'' he mused when he saw Hilda seemed to be effective by the cold and only the Yin Element that rivaled the Destruction Element could make Hilda feel cold now.
"[Wee to the Fourth Trial Floor, Temple Worshiper Hilda!]
"[NOTE: This Floor can only be essed by one Temple Deacon at a time and is unassessable until the first participant is undergoing the trial!]
"[Fourth Origin Lust Sword Temple Floor Trial for Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest will now begin!]
"[The Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest is someone who only has the Origin Lust Sword in her heart and has found the path of salvation! But the path of salvation is never easy to follow, and it is filled with deadly obstacles which only a Priest could ovee!]
"[The Third Trial is the trial of the Priest who wanted to find salvation in the dark and deadly path of Origin Lust Sword!]
"[Mandatory Weapon: Sword]
"[Trial Description (1): Use the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening and kill 100 enemies of equivalent rank!]
"[Trial Description (2): It will be revealed when youplete the first trial!]
"[Warning (1): No external items other than a Sword provided by the Temple or any other spell or skill other than the First move of Hymn of Awakening are not allowed! If you are caught using at any moment, the trial will be deemed failed!
"[Warning (2): This trial can result in the Temple Deacon''s death. If you are on your limit, please shout or think ''Withdraw'' and the trial will be stopped! Dimension Ruler can stop the trial on his behest!]"
Chapter 153 Dimension Gates
?
______
[The Temple Deacon has activated the Fourth Temple Floor Trial!]
[The Trial and its perquisites to pass will be revealed to the Dimension Ruler.]
[Please ce minimum passing requirements and corresponding rewards of your choice!]
__
[Third Fourth: The Path of Origin Lust Sword (2)!]
[Requirement to Complete (1): Use the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening and kill 100 enemies of equivalent rank!]
[Requirement to Complete (2): Use the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening and kill 100 enemies of 5 Tiers above!]
[Requirement to Complete (3): Use the First Strike of Origin Lust Sword Hymn of Awakening and kill 100 enemies of 10 Tiers above!]
__
[Please Set Minimum Requirements to Pass this Trial and Corresponding Rewards!]
[ce a limited number of Sword Strikes.]
[Please Set Corresponding Rewards in case of all the Conditions areplete!]
[ce Punishment for Rule Infringement, Withdrawal, or Failing (Optional)]
__
[System Reward: The Next Two Strike of Hymn of Awakening!]
[NOTE: System Rewards will be appeared in high-level trials and are mandatory. They will be given when a participant passes the minimum condition of a trial with set rewards of the Dimension and Temple Ruler.]
______
Cyrus looked at the panel in front of him with scrutiny, especially the new System Rewards.
"So, you can also offer your own rewards, huh? I guess it''s fine since you''re just saving me the trouble of selecting for them since I simply don''t have anything to give to him except my promises." Cyrus sighed as hemented with the system like an old man.
But the system waspletely emotionless and didn''t respond, which waspletely fine with Cyrus as he set up rewards for the fourth trial.
However, now that he was going to open the temple for others, he couldn''t just go on with promises, and he needed to put in more rewards. The Sacred Knowledge Sanctum was also too small to hold more knowledge, so he now had to start finding treasures or at least find materials to make them.
Since Hilda was now going under her trial, he opened the untouched feature of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel, which he was putting on hold because the dimension was too weak and wasn''t ready for it yet.
However, now it seemed it doesn''t matter, and things won''t always go as you nned, and this was that sort of situation. Furthermore, Cyrus was pretty sure it won''t be as bad as he was making it to be.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension Panel]
¡
-Dimension Gate(s): 0/2
[Dimension Gate: An exclusive Gateway that connects worlds with a Dimension Space and helps it grow and expand limitlessly!]
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension Gate: Number 1
-Location: Ancient Regal World
-Status: Not Built
[Star Building?]
[NOTE: Building a Dimension Gate will open the true functions of the Dimension Gate!]
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension Gate: Number 2
-Location: Behemoth World
-Status: Not Built
[Star Building?]
[NOTE: Building a Dimension Gate will open the true functions of the Dimension Gate!]
______
Cyrus''s eyes widened in astonishment when he saw the second gate''s location, and it was something he wasn''t expecting at all.
Realization dawned upon him as he quickly asked the system, "System, don''t tell this Behemoth World is the world from where the Goblin Paradise has originated from?"
"[Affirmative. Because the User sowed the seed in an already existing dimension, which was already opened in two worlds, the Origin Lust Sword Dimension has also been opened between two worlds! Now, it will equally expand in both worlds until it fully assimtes them!]"
Cyrus''s heart raced slightly when he thought about how he will be able to get two worlds at the same time, and he was d that he listened to the system and opened his dimension in the goblin paradise.
However, this also means many risks, and he has no idea of the power residing in the Behemoth World like he knew the Regal World, nor he knew how many Temple Dimensions were there.
For all he knew, that world might be ten times stronger than the Regal World, and there were far more than just ten temple dimensions.
However, from the goblin race''s primitive state, this world might be just at its budding stages like the Regal World or even more primitive, or the goblin paradise was simply a very barren ce of this world like the Albert City was.
Nevertheless, this won''t stop him from exploring it because this ce might not be as alerted as the Regal World, so it was a much safer option to explore it than take the risk on the Regal World.I think you should take a look at
But he didn''t understand one thing, "You''re calling the Regal World, Ancient Regal World? Is there something special about this world? Can it be rted to my rebirth in this world of all ces?"
Cyrus has many theories about his birth, and this theory was one of them. But previously, his theory was, he was born in this world because of dimensions. However, after getting to know the dimensions, he found that they were not exclusive to the Regal World at all, so he dismissed the idea that his rebirth was rted to this fact.
However, now that he saw the name, this theory again surfaced in his mind, and he had to ask the system.
"[Every World''s name originated from its core, and the system can only detect this much. As for what sort of history this world has, User has to investigate himself.]"
Cyrus grunted in dissatisfaction but didn''t push the topic any further and returned to the main topic.
"Built gate number two in the Behemoth World." He ordered.
Notification started to ring in Cyrus''s ears when themand left his mouth.
______
[Dimension Ruler has confirmed the Gate-2 construction!]
[Please Select the Gate-2 Location anywhere in the Dimension.]
______
The next moment, Cyrus''s view pulled out, and the entire Origin Lust Sword Dimension appeared in his eyes.
''I don''t want anyone to see this gate yet, so I better choose a remote location, and building it close to the capital city and temple will also mean I''m allowing the outsiders to step into the heart of my dimension. So, it has to be as far as possible¡'' Cyrus mused gravely before he questioned the system, "System, can I build this gate at the very edge of the dimension? This way, it will be able to expand further away as the dimension expands. Is this doable?"
"[Yes.]"
Cyrus''s lips curled up as there wasn''t anything left to hesitate anymore, "Then create this gate to the West edge of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension!"
_______
[Gate-2 Location has been locked!]
[Gate-2 construction will be done in 10 seconds!]
_______
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow, ''So fast? I thought it would take days. But it''s a happy disappointment.''
Cyrus paid full attention to the west of the dimension as that was the area inhabited by anyone.
After ten seconds, under Cyrus''s eyes, two ten-meter-long gates appeared. One was purple, and the other crimson, and in the center of these closed gates was a vivid pitch-ck sword de without a hilt carved.
A system interface opened in front of him on its own at this moment.
______
-Dimension Gate(s): 1/2
[Dimension Gate: An exclusive Gateway that connects worlds with a Dimension Space and helps it grow and expand limitlessly!]
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension Gate: Number 1
-Location: Ancient Regal World
-Status: Not Built
[Star Building?]
[NOTE: Building a Dimension Gate will open the true functions of the Dimension Gate!]
-Origin Lust Sword Dimension Gate: Number 2
-Location: Behemoth World
-Current Dimension Gate Rank: Bronze
-Status: Activate
[NOTE: Dimension Ruler can Deactivate the Dimension Gate after paying 10 Power Tiers as a price!]
__
[Avable Function(s): 1]
-Function (1): Passage between World and Dimension (Bronze)
-Law of Dimensions has been applied on Function (1): Anyone Under Tier-21 can enter or exit the Dimension Gate. No entry from both sides will be given to anyone who does not meet the power requirement!
[NOTE: Authority of Infinite Growth Origin Dimension has been activated. Law of Dimensions will no longer affect the Infinite Growth Origin Lust Sword Temple''s Members or the Infinite Growth Origin Lust Sword Dimension Ruler!]
__
[Avable Restriction(s): 1]
-Restriction (1): World Retaliation
-Description: Someone from the World Side with 20 Tiers above the Dimension Gate has the power to destroy the Dimension Gate! Once the Dimension Gate is destroyed, the passage to the World and everything the Dimension Devour from that World shall be returned to the World!
[NOTE: Authority of Infinite Growth Origin Dimension has been activated, and Restriction will be altered, the Dimension Gate can only be destroyed by someone who is 50 tiers above the Infinite Growth Origin Lust Sword Dimension Ruler!]
______
Chapter 154 Alchemy And Runes
?
Cyrus was left astounded after reading the function and restriction of the Dimension Gate and how his infinite growth type dimension has special authority over those rules.
Cyrus then asked the system another important question, "System, do these rules also apply to the other dimensions with temples?"
"[Yes. The Law of Dimensions applies to any and all growth-type dimensions, and thosews would be more and more strict as the dimension rank increases. But thosews have little effect over an Infinite Growth Origin Dimension. You''ll find more about the Law of Dimensions as you increase your dimension ranks.]"
Cyrus nodded in understanding as he had a massive advantage now because he just confirmed that the other temple dimensions couldn''t enter the Regal World as long as they couldn''t match the power level of the Regal World.
Then a sudden realization dawned upon him, "Could it be all those dimension temples wanted to raise the human levels to a certain rank so their own people could also enter the Regal World?"
The more Cyrus thought about it, the more it made sense because he couldn''t think of any other motives of the dimension creatures to spread their knowledge with humans and even put restraints on them.
If they really had such a motive, then it would finally make sense why they were giving power as well as putting restrictions on them. It was all because they could easily overpower them once the time came for the conquest.
The real war for the world was between the dimensions, not the natives, because, from start to finish, those natives were never worth a threat to them but only a key to unlocking the gates of hell.
Once they entered the world, they could easily destroy the other temple dimension gates. Cyrus was pretty sure those humans had no idea these temple dimension gates could be destroyed simply by overpowering them.
He was even willing to wager that those temples took in those families as overseers and let them build those massive cities around their gates because they wanted them to protect those gates from being sabotaged by other temples.
Despite the system''sck of response, now it all starts to make sense to Cyrus as he knows the dimensions more and more.
As someone who had yed these small schemes all his life and seen them, he could easily guess their entire plot, and once he knew what that plot was, he could use them to his own advantage.
This is what it meant to have a mind of God!
Looking at Hilda''s performance as she used the first move of Hymn of Awakening and cut those mannequins with ''0'' on their heads, his lips curled up as he asked, "My dear, Eve, do you want to see another world?"
"Of course. Wait, what?" Eve was caught off guard as she was watching Hilda''s clumsy performance with relish.
Cyrus merely chuckled before he vanished from his spot and reappeared in front of the newly built dimension gate which led to the Behemoth World.
"Wait, when did this huge gate appear?" Eve eximed as she was the sole person who kept an eye on the dimension and knew about everything that happened in it. So, seeing this new structure was a surprise.
Cyrus didn''t hide anything from her about the new world their dimension was connected with and how this gate will work.
In the end, Eve eximed, full of adventurous spirit, "Then why are you standing here? Let''s go and explore this new world. I had never seen a new world before. I didn''t even know it existed."
Cyrus chuckled, "You sound like a 3-year-old. But I naturally created it so we could explore. But we can''t just leave the dimension alone, can we?
"Although this gate won''t allow powerful creatures to enter, I still need someone to guard this ce just in case something bad happens. Especially I can''t let anyone discover this gate yet.
"So, I''m going to create an illusion array formation to hide it and then let someone stand on guard here until wee back."
"Ah, I didn''t think like this. Alright, let''s quickly make that array thingy, and then let one of those vixens guard this ce!" Eve quickly shot out her verdict.
Cyrus merely shook his head and cast an illusion spell on the gate, and it vanished, and the surroundings returned to normal.
But it was just a temporary solution, so he quickly got back to the first floor, the Ruler''s Sanctum, which was actually a lush grasnd that was as soft as a feather bed, with flowing rivers from a beautiful waterfall and colorful flowers arranged very carefully.I think you should take a look at
This ce was filled with the scent of nature and a soul-calming view, this was the Ruler''s Sanctum, where Cyrus could do as he pleased, but he didn''t change it because he liked it this way, and even Eve agreed with him.
Any sort of building would taint this ce, and Cyrus was nning to make it a real paradise once he started to have arge supply of materials, just like his old home.
Anyhow, reappeared in the middle of the grass field where were hills of all sorts of herbs and ores, while the most eye-catching thing was the small pile of gray pills, which were like marbles, and a masky beside the hill.
The mask was the Illusionary Void Mask, and those pills were all made with Hilda''s pure destruction energy stored in the Mask, and he was nning on giving most of them to Hilda and distributing some to the other girls.
While the other hills were Qi materials he collected from all over the dimensions and goblins in these past months, and he was nning on using them to refine more treasures to put up for rewards.
However, he didn''t get a proper chance because he was busy refining those Destruction Qi Pills, and there was still a small amount left in the mask unrefined. He wanted that mask to be empty because he wanted to use it as a storage space, not for Qi Bank.
If he wanted to travel in the other world, he needed to have storage space like the Void Mask so he could store anything he found there worth storing inside it, and that mask also had other useful functions.
But right now, he was back to make a simple Illusion Array Formation which will remain active as long as someone continues to supply it with Qi and will be able tost much longer than a spell.
The Array Formations in any power system were called the same, and they were the study of Runes that can be used and arranged in different formations to create powerful Instant Spell Talisman, Runic Treasures, Enchantments, and such.
Like the practitioner of Alchemy was known as Alchemist, the Rune practitioner was known as Rune Artist.
The Alchemy covered a wide variety of subjects, like pill making, potion creation, smiting, and even runes, and each discipline has its own and unlike path.
But the Runes were subject as vast as Alchemy, so that''s why they both didn''t speak under the same name.
However, their ranks were the same. Student, Teacher, Master, and Grandmaster were four ranked which covered the entire mortal grade of the power system of any civilization. Each rank was further divided into Initial, Intermediate, and Advanced levels.
As for Cyrus, he was at the panicle of both Alchemy and Runes. He was in a realm where he didn''t even need the appropriate tools for refinement; Qi was the only tool he needed.
If he wasn''t a mortal and had restrictions, he didn''t even need materials because he could simply conjure another out of thin air, anything under the rank of God!
But unfortunately, he can''t and will not be able to do it for a very long time, and that''s why he was forced to collect materials.
But all these materials were only of Bronze Grade, and he only found eight Silver Grade materials, so he was also nning on searching for precious seeds on this trip and start framing those herbs in the dimension.
The environment of his dimension was excellent to nurture even Dark Silver Grade Herbs, and the Ruler''s Sanctum could even nurture Golden Grade Herbs.
Right now, Cyrus''s focus is on making the array formation of at least Silver Grade so only those above the Qi Core Rank can see through it.
Without wasting more time, Cyrus, with his eyes locked on certain materials, and all of those materials started to fly toward him.
23 materials levitated in front of him before he waved his sleeve and dark fire suddenly spread over all those materials, and they started to burn at a terrifying speed.
"Yin Yang Rune Creation, condense!" Cyrus''s eyes glow in a dark hue as he mutters, and dark Qi suddenly gushes out of his hands and starts to envelop those materials in quick session, creating a dark glob.
The next moment, out of thin air, golden symbols started to appear in that glob one after another before vanishing into it andpressing the glob into a g-like shape!
Chapter 155 The Temple Priest
?
Cyrus looked at the palm size golden g in his hand, which was filled with strange symbols, with a content look in his exhausted eyes.
"I still can only perform the Yin Yang Rune Creation one time with all my Qi to make a Silver Grade Array Formation g. How pathetic¡" He muttered in self-mockery.
But he didn''t have time toment at his meager power as he vanished with the g again, and after a short time, he reappeared without the g.
Without wasting more time, Cyrus then headed back to the mask and started to refine the reaming destruction energy because he needed it empty today, despite his exhausted state.
He put it on his face, and the next moment, the gray mist suddenly released from his hand and slowly swirled between his palms as a ck sheen was keeping that gray mist contained.
Then Cyrus slowly closed his palms, and that glob started topress with his palm movements until it turned into a small marble between his palms.
''Yin Yang Alchemy Creation, Pill Condensing!''
The moment he activated the technique, the ck sheen around thepressed marble churned violently before the mist suddenly started to solidify.
Within a few seconds, another gray pill was condensed, and Cyrus put it within the pile and started to make another in the same way.
Two hourster, Cyrus received an expected notification.
______
[First Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest has appeared!]
[One Time Reward: 50,000 SP, 50,000 LXP & 5,000 XP has been rewarded!]
__
[Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest has been added to the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ranks!]
[Temple Priest Acquisition Reward: 5,000 SP, 5,000 LXP, 500 XP has been rewarded!]
[NOTE: Special Temple Rank Effect has been activated! (Dimension Ruler will gain 10 SP and 10 LXP from a Temple Priest every 24 Hours!)]
__
[Temple Deacon: 1/10]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 90,243/250,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 78,102/1,000,000
[Experience Points (XP): 10,000/10,000]
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
[Lust Sword Status has been updated!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-5
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 3,700/10,000]
__
-Next Dimension Evolution Rank: Silver
-Condition to Evolve (1): 1 Origin Lust Temple Priest
-Status: 1/1
-Condition to Evolve (2): 100 Origin Lust Temple Deacon
-Status: 1/100
-Condition to Evolve (3): 5 Million Dimension Creatures
-Status: 3.03 Million/5 Million
______
On the fourth floor, Hilda watched the surrounding crowd of puppets with ''10'' over their forehead vanishing while she lookedpletely haggard.
But her eyes were filled with unwillingness and shame because she had just forfeited!
The system voice rang at this moment,
"[Congrattions, Temple Devotee Hilda, you havepleted the Four Floor Trial: The Path of Origin Lust Sword (2)!]
"[Finale Assessment: You had passed the First and Second rounds while forfeiting the Third!]
"[You have met the requirement to be the Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest!]
"[Your Temple Status has been updated!]
"[You have received an extra reward: The Next Two Strike of Hymn of Awakening!]"I think you should take a look at
Hilda was surprised when she heard thest announcement, and just as the announcement was made, she saw Cyrus''s figures, just like in the third trial, starting to materialize.
But this time, it was made with corporeal red, and the other was made with corporeal green color. This time, they didn''t perform those two sword strikes over each other, but instead, they directly shed their swords at two different angles at Hilda!
She waspletely caught off guard, and she wasn''t able to react when those two deadly swords strikended on her, and she felt she was going to die.
Two musical notes rang in the air at this moment, and Hilda remainedpletely fine to be able to hear them. Those two figurines have now vanished, but the memories of those two sword strikes were fully embedded into Hilda''s mind.
With shimmering eyes, she opened her temple status,
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension & Temple Status: Hilda]
[Dimension & Temple Ruler: Cyrus Lust]
-Dimension & Temple Rank: Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest
-Special Talent(s): Evil Destruction Physique (???)
-Cultivation: Mortal Tier-39
___
[Temple Benefits: Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest]
-Temple Authority: ss 1
[NOTE: The Ruler has full power to revoke this authority!]
Description (1): A Temple Priest can enter any Temple Member Residence below the Priest Rank as long as they have that member''s verbal permission.
Description (2): A Temple Priest can select 10 Temple Devotees to be her disciples and nurture them in her Praying Room as long as they are willing. The Temple Priest will greatly benefit from nurturing excellent disciples every time they rise in Temple Ranks but also be punished if they cause trouble!
Temple Devotee Disciple(s): 0/10
-Temple Residence: Temple Floor 3 (Priest Prying Room Number 1)
-Description: You have gained a special private room where you can increase your cultivation by a 10% faster rate, and yourprehension will be increased by 2%!
[NOTE: You can directly enter your allocated residence by calling out or thinking about the allocated floor and residence number as long as you are within a 100-miles radius of the Temple and exit in the same manner unless the Dimension & Temple Ruler does not restrict this authority.]
___
[Reward(s): 7 (Pending)]
[NOTE: Please focus on rewards to see the pending rewards.]
______
Hilda was even more surprised to see the new Temple Authority added to her status, which waspletely unexpected. Now she felt like she was like a big shot of the Temple.
Although those two authorities weren''t much interested in her since she only had Rita as her friend and she was too upied with having disciples, she was still d about getting this authority.
Furthermore, the priest praying room was the biggest boon. Just the 10% increase in her cultivation speed would be enough to make her progress even more astronomicalbined with her talent.
The system voice rang again at this moment,
"[You have cleared the Fourth Floor Trial!]
"[Congrattion for clearing all the avable trials of the Bronze Rank Origin Lust Sword Temple!]
"[Currently, there are no more trials avable, but you will be informed when they will. In the meanwhile, please continue to strive hard for the Origin Lust Sword Dimension. Your devotion will always be rewarded!]
"[Temple Priest Hilda, you may leave the fourth floor now!]"
Hilda bowed her head and uttered, "Thank you, exalted Origin Protector. I will not disappoint you!"
Since the system was quite proactive in the temple, it needed some sort of identity so the Temple Members won''t start thinking anything funny about it.
So, Cyrus decided to give the System the title of Origin Protector and told the girls to be respectful towards it. He naturally didn''t care about system opinion, and he was quite sure it won''t have any like always.
Hilda then vanished from the trial floor and reappeared in a luxurious grand hall that was not even qualified to be called a room. Instead, it looked like a throne hall of some pce because there was a beautiful throne at the end of this hall embedded with gems which were then shaped into a sword.
The moment Hilda breathed the air, she felt the Qi starting to recover at a terrifying rate while her fatigue was also mending, and even her mind became clearer, and she could feel the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul starting to lose.
"Not bad, this ce. You might be able to break through ahead of time here." Cyrus''s praiseful voice rang at this moment, making Hilda surprised.
When she followed his voice, she found him sitting over that throne and smiling at her. An enthralling smile appeared on Hilda''s cold face, which was filled with tenderness as she quickly made her way toward him and threw herself in his arms without caring about anything else.
"Thank you for giving me so much." She muttered while she enjoyed being in his embraced and snuggled.
Cyrus stroked her somewhat disheveled hair and smilingly said, "I just gave you the opportunity, and you''d earn it yourself. There''s no need to belittle yourself."
Cyrus was naturally watching everything from start to finish after he was alerted by the system. Especially those sword strikes of the Hymn of Awakening, which were also performed at a hundred percent, and Cyrus finally noticed something this time!
Before, when Cyrus saw the first strike, which was performed by the blue figure, hepletely ignored the color as he thought it was just random.
However, today when he saw those two other unique color figures, he no longer thinks like that. Because those colors weren''t random, then there was a pattern, and he could only think of one closest thing to solve that pattern.
The colors actually represent an extremely ancient method, Element Splitting!
Chapter 156 Element Splitting
?
The Element Splitting was a very difficult weapon cultivation method that had been long forgotten in the River of Time. It was not because it went extinct out of its rarity. Instead, it was discarded by weapon cultivators for being too difficult to master, and the time and devotion it needed simply wasn''t worth it.
However, these were the thoughts of mortals who had no idea about the true essence of the Element Splitting. Only those who have ascended the boundaries of mortals and have seen the truth can truly tell just how terrifying this method is.
But it was a pity that the Element Splitting vanished as soon as it emerged, and Cyrus happened to be one of a handful of people who knew about this method. But even he didn''t bother to waste his time in it since he wasn''t a true weapon cultivator, nor did his weapon of choice meet the requirement to practice.
However, now, it was apletely different story.
Not only can he practice Element Splitting, but he can do it without much effort, and right now, the thing he needed to achieve perfection seemed to require the help of Element Splitting!
So, he was quite eager to try it out.
Cyrus then told Hilda, "You should focus on your breakthrough, and I''ll take you to an advantage in another world."
Hilda couldn''t help but break free from his embrace and looked at him with shock and disbelief, "Another world?"
Cyrus nodded with a smile, "Yes, there are many things about dimensions you don''t know about, so don''t look so surprised. Here, take this storage ring. It is only five cubic metersrge, and I have entirely filled it with Destruction Qi Pills. These pills are made with your natural Destruction Energy which had been stolen from you to begin with. So they will be very easily consumed and help you increase your cultivation at an even faster rate. I could really use someone like you by my side."
Hilda was astounded when she saw Cyrus present her with a ring and tell her the contents of it. She was moved when she heard what Cyrus had done for her and wanted to reject it.
But Cyrus seemed to know what she was about to say and spoke first before she could, "Don''t worry, these pills are just ? portion of what I have, and these pills won''t work on me and arepletely useless. So, you can use them without worrying about me and demand more when you run out of them. Trust me, if they are useful for me, I won''t give you even one of them." Cyrus chuckled at the end.
Hilda was much more relieved when she heard his exnation and finally took the ring and smilingly nodded, "I''ll give you the ring back."
"No need, I took it from that man I killed from the Oath Keeper n, but it serves no use for me since I now had that mask. I must say, that mask is really heaven send, and you bring it to me, and trust me, it is very precious than these pills.
"You can give this ring to Rita. I''m pretty sure she''ll be thrilled and won''t sulk after she hears about your advancement to the Temple Priest Rank. She is bing more and morepetitive and hardworking.
"Now, you can rest and start your break thought. I''ll go and find her and let her take the trial as well since you guys can practice the Hymn of Awakening together then," Cyrus stated.
From the start, he was nning on bringing only Hilda and Rita with him because they both were Qi core realm cultivators. But Hilda was now close to a breakthrough, which was good news for him.
Furthermore, they both had learned the Hymn of Awakening, and they needed more practice and experience, so Cyrus''spany would be very helpful to both of them.
That''s why he was now nning on sending Rita to the fourth-floor trial as well, so she could also learn the other two moves.
Hilda''s eyes burned with frightening spirit when she heard about Rita, and she nodded solemnly, "Senior is really hard work, but I won''t lose to her."
"Heh, you both are the same in the end. But this is what makes it even more interesting." Cyrus chuckled before he stole a quick kiss from Hilda''s luscious lips and vanished.
Hilda was in a daze for a moment before her lips curled with a faint blush, "Hmph!"
Cyrus then reappeared in the middle of a street right in front of a food stall which was opened by some chief just to celebrate today''s event, and many people did the same to show their joy toward the Dynasty, and everything was free, of course.
However, after Cyrus released the cultivation method, everything was forgotten about food and festival as they were quickly starting to cultivate and didn''t want to remain behind by anyone.
People were even cultivating in the middle of the streets, and some of them were even helping those who didn''t understand some point.
Cyrus was very pleased with this sort of environment.I think you should take a look at
However, everyone was cultivating except for the vendor of this food stall, or it should be more urate, say the high-jacked food stall by a cloaked figure, and no one seemed to be minding her helping herself to make all that delicious steam-roasted chicken legs.
But when Cyrus appeared, a yelp of surprise rang from that cloaked figure who was busy roasting a chicken leg.
Cyrus didn''t even give a chance to the cloaked figure to say anything and merely scoffed, "You sure know how to enjoy yourself!" Before taking her away, leaving that stall empty again.
No one noticed the emergence of the Dimension Ruler himself, and then he vanished with the cloaked figure as it all happened simply too fast.
Cyrus reappeared on the fifth floor, Deacon Abodes, Number 1, with the cloaked figure.
"Ahh, my chicken leg!" A shrill filled with resentment rang from the cloaked figure before she took off the hood, and Rita''s charming yet resentful face appeared, ring at Cyrus.
Cyrus shook his head before he said with a fake exasperated tone, "While you''re busing stealing food from mortals, Hilda had been awake, and she''s already about to break through into the Nascent Soul Realm, and she also had already cleared the trial for the Temple Priest. If you don''t care, then I can dly send you back to your chicken leg."
Hilda''s resentful expression instead turned solemn when she heard Hilda was awakened as Cyrus didn''t keep her special opportunity a secret. The more she heard, the more solemn her expression became, and it turned grave at the end.
"You should''ve told me sooner!" She said with a determined fire in her eyes, "Send me to the trial as well!"
Cyrus was pleased with her response as she didn''t show any jealousy orint, "It seemed all that training I put you through didn''t go in vain. If you pass that trial, I''ll take you to another world to broaden your horizon!"
Rita''s eyes instantly went wide with shock, just like Hilda, but before she could inquire further, Cyrus sent her to the fourth trial floor.
"Heh, she''ll be even more motivated now, and she''s already at intermediate proficiency far above Hilda''s level. But I can''t tell her and let her be arrogant now, can I?" Cyrus chuckled slyly before he vanished again to try performing the Element Splitting.
He reappeared in his usual training spot, and Eve.
"Hahaha¡ how dare she eat all those delicious foods alone? You did the right thing!" Eve started to gloat almost instantly after she reappeared with a clear hint of jealousy and resentment in her voice.
Cyrus decided not toment on her spying on Rita''s activities as he knew it would only me the fire and pretend he didn''t hear it and change the topic.
"I''m going to use a unique method to use a weapon which is called the Element Splitting, and I want you to tell me if I made any improvement in the Hymn of Awakening."
Just as Cyrus stated his intention, Eve''s attention instantly shifted, "What is this Element Splitting?" She curiously asked.
"Element Splitting is basically a method to use a weapon with different elements with every move. Normally it is impossible to achieve if someone has no mastery over at least five elements and knows how to switch between them almost instantly.
"However, for me, who had mastered the Yin and Yang to the very pinnacle, I can create any element as long as I know their structures and intent; this is child''s y.
"My ck Qi is the evidence of both Yin and Yang Qisbining into perfect harmony, and I usually call that Qi the Creation Qi which can help me create anything out of nothing.
"That''s why the Element Splitting is tailored made for me since I''m also a sword user now because the Element Splitting can only work with Sword or Spear.
"As for what it does¡" Cyrus''s lips curled up as he stated the true reason he chose to practice this and why it came to mind when he saw all those colored figures.
"It helps cultivate a weapon cultivatorprehend a fabled intent called the Myriad Element Sword or Spear Intent!"
Chapter 157 97% Proficiency!
?
After Cyrus''s exnation, Eve was very impressed with this method and urged him to show her. As someone with Sword Wisdom, as long as she saw anything rted to the sword, she''ll know whether it was worth all those praises or not.
Cyrus was also counting on this exact thing. He never practiced this method since no one had ever tried it, and his weapon by choice was not a sword either.
But with Eve, he''ll know the moment he performed the Element Splitting whether it was just a sham.
"First, we need to allocate the elements to each strike of the Hymn of Awakening I''m going to perform. If I followed the colored figures system had shown me, then the first strike would be Water, followed by Fire and Earth.
"Since these are basic elements, then let''s fill the gaps with basic elements; the fourth strike will be wind, then wood, metal, lighting, dark, and light."
After deciding on the reaming elements, Cyrus entered his stance, and without hesitation, he performed the first strike, but this time, the lust sword was covered in a blue sheen.
The moment he shed his sword at a straight angle, a beautiful note rang, and the next moment, a clear and clean cut appeared on the ground.
"Oh, it''s working, Cyrus! You finally performed the first strike at 93% proficiency! So that missingponent was Water Element! I think I missed it because I don''t know anything about elements, nor is there anything about elements in the memory set of the hymn. Do you think Elder System wanted us to figure it out ourselves?" Eve mored in ecstasy.
Cyrus''s lips rose in a smile, "It seems I need to show you more things to bring out the full potential of Weapon Wisdom. It might be a training-type ability. Let''s continue!"
He was also quite thrilled to break that barrier finally, and without hesitation, he performed the second movement with a red sheen over his sword. Without stopping, the light on his sword changed again as he continued to perform.
"Wait!"
However, Eve stopped him at the sixth strike.
"What? Don''t tell me it''s not working?" Cyrus frowned, but he could clearly feel a strange feeling rising in his heart as he continued to use different elements with each strike.
"No, the first three strikes are all over 91% now, but the next strikes are still the same. However, now I noticed something else, use the wood element at the fourth strike and then the Wind element at the fifth as for the sixth, the metal element is not suitable for it as well." Eve gave her assessment.
"So, you''re suggesting it''s like some unique element sequence? No wonder the system chose those figures in certain patterns. Alright, let''s continue and tell me what element to switch or change entirely. We''ll continue until we find the entire sequence." Cyrus stated resolutely before he started again.
This time, Eve let him perform the entire sequence and then corrected him again and gave him a new sequence. Surprisingly the elements Cyrus chose were allpatible, and just their sequence needed to be rearranged.
After getting rid of the errors with Eve''s help, he finally managed to perform the entire strike set at over 91% proficiency which gave Cyrus a strange sense of quench to continue doing the same thing tirelessly.
The perfect sequence turned out to be Water, Fire, Earth, Wood, Wind, Lighting, Metal, Light, and Dark!
With this sequence, Cyrus immersed himself in training, and the results were quite terrifying as his proficiency was now finally starting to climb slowly but surely.
The Element Splitting Method was really working with the Hymn of Awakening, and not only was it working, but Cyrus was starting to notice more things he had overlooked before.
Like he noticed faint intent from each strike of those hymns, and the more he tried to understand them, the more he felt a strange desire arousing in his heart. As he continued to follow the feeling, his sword strikes started to be blurry and faster until they seemed to be merging.
He also lost the concept of time while chasing after that feeling.
"Boom!"
All of a sudden, Cyrus was sent flying, and the Lust Sword in his hand suddenly got unsummoned. He snapped out of his daze state, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.
"What happened?" Cyrus was bewildered, and almost instantly, Cyrus felt empty, thirsty, hungry, palpitation of heart, exhaustion¡
All sorts of feelings attacked him all at once, and he almost felt someone had cast multiple spells on him as he found himself short of breath and sweating.
"[Warning! The system strongly suggests not practicing the Hymn of Awakening anymore! The user had spent four days practicing the Hymn of Awakening and finally reached 97% proficiency which is the limit of what the User can achieve during practice!]
"[Please find a battle to practice further, or you''ll destroy yourself if you continue to practice like this. The sword is made for killing, and only that is a way for truly mastering it, especially the Lust Sword!]"
Cyrus was bewildered because it was the first time the system had interfered in his sword practice, and it clearly wasn''t joking with him. Furthermore, a hint of fear rose in his heart when he thought about almost draining himself without even knowing it for four straight days!I think you should take a look at
Without hesitation, he vanished from his spot and reappeared in his Ruler''s Sanctum right before the mask and wore it.
Suddenly, gray energy started to envelop him, and he started to recover his weak body, which now seemed to be like a dry leaf. He had a feeling that if he didn''t consume some sort of energy, he might die; he was that empty!
The reaming destruction energy in the mask was still enough to create over 100 more pills, but now, Cyrus''s body greedily absorbed it as he finally started to recover.
Within ten minutes, all the mask storage was empty, and Cyrus finally felt alive. He could also sense the recovery effect of the sanctum was also helping him rejuvenate his condition.
Although his Qi was still not anywhere to recover, the danger was passed, and now he can normally recover within a few hours.
"Just how in the world has this happened? Because of the element splitting or the hymn? I''m more inclined toward thinking it was thetter by the system''s warning. Eve probably tried to wake me, but even she wasn''t able to reach me in that state. Well, at least now the system finally revealed the true way toward 100%. I need to kill, just as I suspected. I can''t get any SP, no matter what. Even the LXP has a leeway, but the SP is like irondw which has no loophole¡"
Cyrus''s eyes shone with killing intent as he was already nning on searching for the answer to his predicament on the battlefield if he hadn''t found it with element splitting.
Now he knew it was essential to do it and start recovering since it was more important before he could figure out what happened in four days.
Five hourster, Cyrus was fully recovered, all thanks to the Ruler''s Sanctum, and he could feel a small change within himself, but he couldn''t put a finger on it. So he stopped dwelling on it and first opened the system interface to see if he had some notification that he had missed, and there was.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Temple Priest has been added to the Origin Lust Sword Temple Ranks!]
[Temple Priest Acquisition Reward: 5,000 SP, 5,000 LXP, 500 XP has been rewarded!]
[NOTE: Special Temple Rank Effect has been activated! (Dimension Ruler will gain 10 SP and 10 LXP from a Temple Priest every 24 Hours!)]
__
[Temple Deacon: 2/10]
__
[Spirit Points (SP): 95,340/250,000]
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 83,200/1,000,000
[Experience Points (XP): 4,200/10,000]
______
''So, she passed.'' Cyrus knew it was Rita and was happy for her.
Then he closed off the interface and swept his sense over the dimension, and people were still busy cultivating while some were replenishing their energy or finding a bathroom.
Then he finally checked on the temple, and it was a pleasant surprise because not only was Hilda already in the midst of her breakthrough, but the three girls were also awake and sessfully breaking into Qi Foundation Realm.
Leo and Leona were already in the mid-stage while Ca was at the peak of the Early Stage and very close to entering the next realm, which was not a bad result.
Furthermore, Leona was already undergoing the Temple Deacon trial while Leo and Ca were nning the same thing with their newfound courage and prowess.
As for Rita was moving toward the next stage of the Qi core realm at a terrifying rate.
Cyrus''s lips curled up in a content smile, "It seems everything is on track, so leaving this ce alone for some time won''t pose any problem!"
Chapter 158 Ive Decided…
?
A dayter, Hilda sat cross-legged as powerful Qi was emitting from her as well as grayish waves were rising.
At this moment, Hilda wasn''t aware of this because her mind was fully immersed in a gray space which has a sun-like gray core in its center, and right now, it was trembling uncontrobly as if something wanted to burst out of it.
This was her prim Dantian, and in the middle of it was the Qi core she had created when she achieved the Qi Core Realm.
The Qi core has three stages Early, Middle, and Late, which directly represent the three states of this Qi core. At the early stage, the Qi core has a gas state. In the middle stage, it turned into liquid, and then at thete stage, it would be condensed into a solid state.
Typically a Qi core has no color, but it was only true for those who hadn''t cultivated in unique element paths from the very start, and this brought nothing but tremendous benefits.
Once the Qi core fully condenses, it would be the time for a cultivator to enter the Nascent Soul Realm.
The Nascent Soul Realm was the fifth realm in the mortal realms of the Qi cultivation system, which was also a boundary where the cultivator finally embarked on the path of understanding the soul.
To break free from the shackle of mortals, it was necessary to under the soul as well, or with just a strong physique. It would be impossible to break free.
That''s why to do this, the first step was toe in contact with the fabled soul, and the Nascent Soul Realm was exactly supposed to achieve it.
Right at this moment, the gray Qi core in Hilda''s prime Dantian suddenly cracked, and like an eggshell, it started to break apart, and when it was fully opened, a tiny blurry gray figure appeared!
The broken core turned into gray gas and submerged into that gray figure, and the blur on that figure lessened a tiny bit. That tiny gray blurry figure was Hilda''s Nascent Soul, which indicates her sessfully stepping into the first stage of the Nascent Soul Realm!
There is a total of three stages, with Early, Middle, and Late levels, of Nascent Soul Realm named Soul Purification, Soul Condensing, and Soul Sense!
Only afterpleting these three stages will a cultivator could enter the Soul Awareness Realm.
The moment Hilda achieved the Nascent Soul Realm, a terrifying aura started to surge as her Prim Dantian started to expand, and she could feel her entire body getting a massive power boost. She could feel as if she could shatter mountains and overturn rivers.
Furthermore, it wasn''t the end of her breakthrough as suddenly a symbol suddenly appeared on top of the Nascent Soul''s blurry forehead before it vanished, and Hilda felt a torrent of memories suddenly flood her mind as well as she could feel a strange change taking ce in her body.
She lost all the concepts of time as all those memories were etching into her very being, and that change was also because of those memories.
When she finally opened her eyes, they were filled with gray lightning, and when rity returned to her, she saw Cyrus sitting right in front of her and smiling at her.I think you should take a look at
He greeted her warmly, "Congrattion on achieving the Nascent Soul Realm. You are really putting everyone to shame with your progress."
Hilda snapped out of her daze, and a charming smile bloomed on her face as she replied, "Thank you, and don''t tease me. We both know I''m no match for you at all."
Cyrus didn''t refute her statement since it was the fact, "Most cultivators always felt they are at the top of the world whenever they made a major breakthrough and end up doing something they would regret. But you, my dear, haven''t lost sight of the reality. I presumed you also awake the first innate ability of the Harbinger of Cmity Technique, the Cmity Thunder Judgement?"
Hilda''s eyes shone with ecstasy as she nodded, "Of course. But this ability is so powerful I can''t believe I can use it with a simple thought!"
"Well, it''s only natural since all the innate abilities work like this, and yours is rted to pure destruction, so it would be wise only to use it as your trump card since it will take too much of your Qi.
"Your Evil Destruction Physique is still in a dormant state, and until you break the shackle, it will remain the same. However, once it starts to awake, you''ll be a force to be reckoned with." Cyrus solemnly dered, and he wasn''t joking in the least bit.
Hilda also believed him as she could also feel just how terrifying the Cmity Thunder Judgment were, and she now fully believed that the Silver Winged Dimension were up to no good when they suppressed her talent.
Cyrus was the only person who had not lied to her about anything and didn''t hide his true intentions and gave her opportunities to reach the levels which others could only dream about.
"Alright, everyone should be waiting. Let''s go." Cyrus, without any warning, held Hilda''s hand, and they both vanished from her Priest Prying Room.
When she reappeared with Cyrus, she found herself in a remote clearing of the Origin Lust Sword Dimension. But they weren''t alone as she saw Rita in sexy crimson and purple priest robes just like hers, which were the robes of a Lust Sword Temple Priest were also present.
Then there were also Ca, Leo, and Leona in Temple Deacon''s short robes present, and all of them seemed to be discussing the Hymn of Awakening''s first move.
When they sense Cyrus and Hilda''s arrival, they all look over and go in a daze after seeing Hilda''s otherworldly beauty since it was the first time they saw Hilda without her mask.
Standing alongside Cyrus, both looked like a celestial couple.
Cyrus smiled as he didn''t care about the women''s reactions and dered as he snapped his fingers, "After thinking about it in length, I''ve decided that all of us will go into the new world!"
The dimension gate leading toward the Behemoth World behind them suddenly emerged out of thin air!
Chapter 159 The Silver Maniac
?
It''s been months since the appearance of the mysterious dimension outer region of Cloudless Countries, but there was no trace of the dimension gate being condensed at all.
However, instead of losing interest, more high-level figures who study the dimensions were starting to appear in Violet City.
Meanwhile, those low-ranking dimension divers whose live hood depended on exploring the dimesons started to leave since they didn''t want to waste more time on stand-by while burning their money without no good reason.
Since this dimension hadn''t been opened even after crossing the limits of a Golden Rank Dimension, they all knew something was not right, and they let the experts from the Magic Union handle it.
But the ten overseer ns didn''t leave. Instead, they all bought the entire city from the original family of the city and divided it among themselves. It was far more feasible and convenient this way.
This mysterious dimension was like a treasure trove for them, so they naturally won''t leave without any result. The price they paid for this city was nothing but a drop in the ocean-like wealth of the ten overseer ns.
But they didn''t close off the city for some reason and let the city resumes its normal functions.
Today, a magic blimp from the Silver Winged n appeared in Violet City, which drew those bigwigs'' attention, and they sent their spies to investigate what the Silver Winged n was up to.
Those nine ns still suspect the Silver Winged n to be the one behind the disappearance of the Oath Relic. But they didn''t have any solid evidence, and in the middle of their investigation, this mysterious dimension emerged out of nowhere.
In the end, they had no choice but to let that go. Even the Oath Keeper n decided to back down and hurried over here, which was actually the trigger for the other ns to follow them.
Grey waszing around in avish room when abruptly, the door of his room sted open, and he jumped in fright.
"Which bastard dare to infiltrate this Lord''s sleeping chambers?!" He roared furiously as a silver light emitted from his hand.
"Very good, little scoundrel, you dared to curse your brother. It seemed you need the usual beating!" An icy imposing voice sneered at this moment while a ghastly aura enveloped the entire room.
Grey''s fours expression instantly warped when he heard that familiar voice and turned ashen. He quickly stopped circting his mana and fell on his knees, and stiffly said, "Big brother, when did you get here? If you had told me, I would''ve personally weed you. As for my offense earlier, it was all but a misunderstanding as I thought someone attacked our base of operation!"
"Hmph! Who dares to attack our family property? Besides, you were not vignt at all, and if it were some assassin, you would''ve been raised to a mere corpse!" A tall, handsome man with long silver hair draped over his shoulders walked into the room wearing a ck suit.
His gray eyes were extremely sharp, like des, and his bearing was extraordinary. He was none other than the current Silver Winged n Family Head, the eldest son of the legendary Silver Victorious Swordsman, George Victorious, and Hilda''s father, Dustin Victorious, also known as Silver Maniac! I think you should take a look at
''Didn''t you just say yourself? No one in their sane mind would dare to attack this ce. Only you are this boorish!'' Grey bitterly retorted in his mind, but he didn''t dare to let those words out of his mouth as long as he didn''t want a brutal beating.
"Of course, Big Brother, you are right. I should''ve slept like you had taught me. But I worked so hard that I was tired¡" Grey started to make excuses like he always has.
"Cut your nonsense. This won''t save you from our uing sparing sections." Dustin coldly cut Grey short as he was well aware of his little happy-go-lucky brother''s personality.
His eyes turned deadly sharp at this moment as he coldly asked, "But first, tell me, where is she?"
''So, he''s here for little Hilda?'' Realization dawned upon Grey, but this only made him sweat since she was not here with him at all.
This was also one of the reasons he didn''t want to go back so soon and took his sweet time investigating this ce. Although he had epted the fact that Hilda was now with some mightily expert, he knew the guy in front of him was not going to take it with a grain of salt as he did.
But even he didn''t know the exact details of how that happened and why Hilda suddenly believed aplete stranger so much.
Nevertheless, he knew he had to tell her parents as they deserved to know more than anyone else, and it was kind of his fault for leaving her alone that day like this.
"Ahem, Big brother, I want you to be open-minded about this, alright?" Grey stiffly smiled as he started to exin the event that took that ce.
But he mixed a lie with the truth. He told Dustin that the person Hilda decided to follow had defeated him with one strike, and he waspletely helpless to stop him.
Because if he told Dustin that he didn''t even know who the person who took Hilda was, then he''ll be in a world of pain, and Dustin won''t be just listening with an extremely deadly expression either.
"¡ in the end, I think it was the right choice little Hilda made. Trust me, that person was so terrifying. I have never seen anyone like that, even my entire life. Even those temple dwellers won''t be a match for him.
"He promised to give her freedom to do as she wishes, and she also promised me to return once she learns from him. So, I don''t think it was a bad thing at all. Everyone had their own fortuitous opportunities.
"Furthermore, the Oath Relic was also taken by that same person, and I''m only telling you this, and no one else knows this." Grey wryly smiled at the end but was also somewhat afraid that Dustin would cut him into pieces.
But out of his wildest expectation, Dustin sighed ruefully as he said, "Now I understand why Father was summoned to the temple and thene back andmand me to look for Hilda''s whereabouts. I think we are in trouble!"
Chapter 160 The Imperial Council
?
At this moment, the Origin Lust Sword Pce was the most magnificent structure within the entire dimension after the dimension temple.
On the western wing of the pce, avish and spacious hall was named the Imperial Council Chamber, and currently, there was a long rectangr white jade table. Fifteen men were sitting around it while they stared at the contents of golden scrolls before they looked at the empty throne at the head of the table in a daze.
These fifteens were all the Imperial Councilman chosen by Cyrus on the day of the imperial city''s opening. Today, they were all summoned by Cyrus to this ce when they were still amidst their cultivation.
Yet they had no choice but toe here post hastily as long as they didn''t want to displease the ruler and lose their status on their very first day.
However, out of everyone''s expectations, Cyrus appeared only when everyone arrived and then gave them only one order before he vanished without giving them a chance to greet him.
''Your orders as the Councilman are in those Imperial Decrees. If you messed up, be prepared to suffer the consequences!''
These were the only words Cyrus uttered before he vanished, leaving those guys in a daze and apprehensive. But they quickly epted the fact that this was not some mortal dynasty but a Dynasty ruled by an absolute being, and his words were thest words without debates.
They were only here to implore those words, not for counseling, and the sooner they epted that fact, the less they would have to suffer.
Nevertheless, not even one of them regretted being chosen as a councilman, not after cultivating the Qi. They now fully believed every word Cyrus said about their magic system being wed and the Qi cultivation system being superior andplete.
Furthermore, all of these men had wives or mistresses, and they all tried that dual cultivation with them, and they were all shocked to find that they made progress three times faster than they did when cultivating solo.
This finding left almost every couple speechless as well as ecstatic, and those who have seldom touched each other now didn''t want to leave for a second.
Furthermore, as everyone dual cultivated, the old people found that their bodies were rejuvenated slowly, and this is what made everyone truly motivated to cultivate, more than ever, the promise of a long lifespan!
That''s why just remaining closer to Cyrus and doing his bidding might grant them some extra rewards, so they were willing to do anything for him to earn that.
Now the chance was here, and even if they had to put a hold on their pleasurable cultivation, they were willing to do it.
However, when they read those scrolls, they were all bbergasted seeing those instructions, especially the very first line.I think you should take a look at
"What did the Lord mean by, ''I''m going to pioneer the new world with Temple Members to expand the dimension so he won''t be avable for some time?''" A skinny middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a bald head questioned in a daze; he was Trey Dn.
In reply, Wilder spoke with a frown, "Do you think we are qualified to understand the Lord''s thoughts? Since his Lordship exined in clear words that he''s going to pioneer a new world, then it exactly means he''s going into some other world to expand the dimension just like he did with ours."
"Although I imagined that there are more worlds out there since all those dimension creatures can''t be conjured out of nowhere, now that theory is confirmed, I''m still in disbelief." A rowdy man sighed in amazement; he was Soren.
"You guys seemed to miss something here." Cayson spoke at this moment with a solemn expression, "The dimension expansion means more lifeforms which also means morepetition, and if this expansion also urred in our own old world at the same time, then I don''t need to tell you what this would mean."
Everyone''s expression turned solemn as they didn''t even fully grasp the basics of the cultivation yet, and if more people entered, thepetition would turn fiercer.
"Heh, as expected of a former city lord, always thinking the worst possible scenario first. But I want to remind you and everyone else that the Lordship has given his words that we will be the first natives and already have superior status to the neers.
"Furthermore, do you all really think the Lordship would give free rewards without them contributing to the dimension? Don''t be na?ve and focus on the tasks that are assigned to us. It is not our ce to have an opinion on this matter. What if the Lordship is listening, and this is nothing but a test?" It was a tan-skinned middle-aged man with a burly build, and his wily eyes were filled with mockery as he looked at both Wilder and Cayson.
He was Abner Jakob, the head of the Jakob family, who was only a little bit inferior to the Albert Family and also their biggest rival.
The Albert Family has always kept a suppression on the Jakob family, and Wilder even helped them with his status. However, now that suppression was gone, Abner wasn''t going to be afraid of anyone, and now the fight was fair, and so does the rewards.
When everyone heard Abner''s words, their expression turned pale as they almost forgot where they were, and Cyrus could really see everything happening in the dimension. Their current positions were granted to them exactly because Cyrus had seen their leadership qualities.
Even an old sly fox like Cayson had forgotten about this, and his expression turned extremely nasty as he gave Abner a hard look, but he knew it was his fault for speaking out of habit.
"I was indeed excessive, and I have no ce to say in this matter. Thank you, Councilman Abner, for pointing it out." Cayson impassively stated.
Abner was very pleased seeing his old rival''s ugly expression, "Anything for the greater good of the dimension. Besides, his Lordship has clearly stated that in his absence, the Origin Protector would oversee us and only interfere when necessary!"
Chapter 161 Behemoth World (1)
?
In the middle of a sunny day, within a lush forest filled with greenery, a very eye-catching red-purple mist covered the 150 miles area of this forest for a few months, and all those creatures that lived around this ce couldn''t seem to prate this mist at all, so it bes a part of the forest.
However, a crimson and purple gate emerged some days ago, which lookedpletely out of ce but was still unnoticed by those creatures since this ce was quite barren.
Right at this moment, six figures magically appeared in front of it. There were five women with enthralling figures, and all of them wore veils while their eyes were filled with curiosity and adventurous spirits as they looked around with vignce.
The otherworldly handsome man holding a hitless sword coolly walked among those beauties.
They were naturally Cyrus''s entourage who had just stepped into the Behemoth World!
While thedies were looking around curiously, Cyrus was speaking with Eve, "So how is it? Can you still ''see'' into the dimension? Because I can now only sense the direction of this gate right after walking out of it but no longer ''see'' into it."
Cyrus''s biggest concern about leaving the dimension was exactly to leave it unguarded. Still, those girls would only waste their time if they stayed in the dimension and guarded it, and it would be unfair to the one who would be staying behind.
They were all hard-working as well as they would progress faster when they were around him and they also needed battle experience if they wanted to be the true pir of the Temple.
So, Cyrus decided to take them all and leave the matters of the dimension in the hands of those councilmen. He was quite sure they were more than capable of following those instructions, and no one would dare to disobey them since they were publicly hand-picked by him.
Furthermore, it wasn''t like he didn''t have someone else to guard the ce, but the concern still remains that something might happen. So, he was hoping that even if he lost all his authority outside the dimension, Eve might not since she has a vastly different status than his.
Upon his inquiry, System has already made it clear that he will only be able to receive his general benefits from the temple as well as can sense its general direction with its current rank, nothing else.
But it didn''t say anything about Eve despite him asking, so that''s why he thought that she might be different in this regard, and that''s why the system didn''t bother toment on this at all.
"Oh, I can still see everything!" Eve eximed, full of happiness since she was also afraid that she would be cut off from the outside world again once she left the dimension, and she cared about it even more than Cyrus as she considered it her real home now.
So, she was extremely happy when she found that she could still watch over her home despite leaving it, and if any problem arose, she could quickly urge Cyrus toe back.
Cyrus also had a sigh of relief when he heard it and felt a burden on him was lifted.I think you should take a look at
"This ce looked exactly like the old goblin paradise," Leo eximed as she was holding hands with her little sister; both of them looked extremely alluring together.
"Of course, it looks like it. I think this is the world from where the goblin paradise originated, right Cyrus?" Leona said matter-of-factly.
It was also Cyrus''s first time seeing his dimension from an outside world perspective, especially when he saw that red-purple mist covering a massive area of this forest. He was now even more sure those unknown rank dimensions of the Regal Worlds were most likely like his dimension but more powerful.
"Yes, you are right. The mist behind these gates covered thends of this world annexed into our dimension, and as we expand, more and morends would be covered by this mist¡" Cyrus revealed with a cold smile. He wanted to say ''until the entire world would be swallowed'' but stopped himself since it was too soon to reveal this terrifying fact about his dimension.
Hilda''s eyes narrowed slightly as she suddenly thought about something when she heard Cyrus''s words and that mist but didn''t speak.
While Rita and Ca were as surprised and marveled as Leo and Leona and didn''t think too much about it as they were preupied with the fact that they were in an entirely new world.
"Alright, like us, creatures from this ce can also use this pathway to enter our dimension, and this is also our only way back. So, we all needed to make sure nothing bad happened to it." Cyrus sternly stated before he took out a small golden g, drawing thedy''s attention.
"What is this? Do you want me to guard this ce?" Hilda asked as she didn''t think this passage was so important to them, and she was the strongest of them all, so she offered her help.
"No need. This ce''s Qi density is simply pathetic, just like the ce where Albert City lies. So, I don''t think anyone could pose any threat to our dimension, and don''t you see there isn''t a single person here to investigate this mist which means either they don''t care or they have no idea what is going on. Besides, do you think I came unprepared?"
Cyrus chuckled before he ced the g right in front of the dimension gate, and it started to shimmer. Under thedies'' bbergasted eyes, it started to vanish until nothing but the mist left.
"Now, unless something stumbled upon this ce, no one will know there is a dimension gate hidden behind an illusion, and it would alsost for around two months. Enough to collect information on this ce." Cyrus grinned, seeing their dazzled expressions.
"What was that g?" Rita couldn''t help but ask on behalf of everyone.
"Let''s walk, and I''ll tell you all about the Array Formations!" Cyrus chuckled as this was the exact reason he didn''t want to leave anyone behind since they had so much to learn, and this trip was going to be quite fruitful!
Chapter 162 Behemoth World (2)
?
Cyrus''s entourage walked through the dense forest without encountering any danger for over an hour, and they could still see the giant red-purple mist behind them.
"Do you think this world doesn''t have any intelligent beings like humans?" Ca couldn''t help but pose a serious question.
They had been listening to Cyrus talk about Alchemy and Runes, and they were all quite fascinated by it. It was truly an eye-opener for them.
However, they knew it wasn''t the time or ce to learn any of it, and Cyrus wouldn''t teach them either since he had brought them here to gain a different kind of experience. So, they returned to the topic at hand.
"Those goblins can''t be considered without intelligence, so I don''t think this world is that primitive. Let''s just continue with our search and see what we find out. We need many resources for our own dimension as well as more natives," Cyrus coolly stated.
"Natives?"
Everyone was surprised by this since they didn''t expect Cyrus to be here to recruit more people, despite already having so many people with him.
Cyrus sighed ruefully at this moment. "You can think of it as a requirement to further develop and expand our dimension. It needs a certain amount of poption, so we naturally have to recruit those we can."
"Oh, before I forget, since you all now practice swords, you''ll need good swords that suit you perfectly. Since Hilda and Leo already have swords, I made three more for Rita, Leona, and Ca.
"They are just Silver Grade, but they willst you for a while until we find some exotic materials to make all of you Golden Grade Swords," Cyrus chuckled before three different-sized swords appeared in his hand.
Two double-edged swords were 1.2 meters long and thin as cicada wings with ck and white hilts, which he gave to Rita and Ca. The other one was 1.9 meters in size and had a blue de with a bronze-colored hilt, which was for Leona.
The threedies'' eyes lit up when they saw those exquisite swords, while Leo and Hilda looked somewhat dismayed for not receiving any.
Among the girls, only Leona was someone who had to change her weapon, but for some reason, she didn''t feel any difort at all after she learned the Hymn of Awakening''s first move. On the contrary, she felt the sword was better than a whip.
However, right at this moment, Cyrus suddenly said something, "Since everyone now has their weapon, you are free to test them on our new friends. I''ll be watching from the sidelines."
With a mysterious smile, Cyrus''s figure suddenly started to vanish before the women''s dazed eyes.
Hilda was the first one to snap out of her stupor as her eyes instantly went cold. "We are being surrounded!"
She was the most powerful one among the five of them, as well as the most experienced. Not to mention, after she formed her nascent soul, she was on the path of awakening her Soul Sense, which would allow her to see past human limits.I think you should take a look at
Although she was still quite far away from achieving Soul Sense, it was already starting to build up. As long as someone of lower power than hers tried to attack her, she would be able to sense them, albeit barely.
"So, it''s a test!" Leo eximed before she took out her ck sword as well, with fighting intent. Although she was a dual sword wielder, the Hymn couldn''t be performed with two swords, so she also had to change her sword style.
As for where she put her swords, it was naturally in her storage ring. Even Leona and Ca had one because they were avable to the Dimension Divers as long as they could pay, not to mention Ca, who came from a noble background.
Only Rita didn''t seem to have one at the moment, but she didn''t show any difort about it.
However, Hilda suddenly put something in her hand forcibly and said, "From him."
Rita was startled, but when she felt it was a ring, she quickly understood what it was and gave Hilda a meaningful look. "Thank you, Junior Sister."
After seeing Hilda''s actual appearance, it would be a lie to say no one present in this ce had suffered a mental blow, especially Rita, who thought of Hilda as her rival.
However, Cyrus seemed to treat them still like he usually did and didn''t seem to give Hilda any extra attention because of her appearance, which made them somewhat at ease.
But the fact remained that Hilda was now the strongest among them all, and the other three respected her more than Rita. If it were the old Rita, who hadn''t gone through Cyrus''s training, she wouldn''t be happy about it, but now she was as calm as ice and had the demeanor of a Senior.
"Alright, let''s see who our enemy is!" Rita suddenly smiled as she put on the ring and looked towards the dense trees with killing intent, gripping her sword tightly before purple light shone in her eyes.
The sneaky enemy seemed to sense that they had somehow been discovered, so they no longer tried to hide. Suddenly, a volley of arrows shot toward the five of them from all directions.
"Hmph, petty tricks! Ice Dome!" Leona snorted with disdain as she instantly cast the Golden Grade Spell she had exchanged for one of her promises in the knowledge sanctum.
Since the slots were limited, Cyrus naturally wouldn''t put anything below Golden Grade in the knowledge sanctum. He just divided those spells into nine levels so the girls wouldn''t have a problem learning or using them with their current strength.
As long as they could continue to increase their cultivation levels, those spells would also be more powerful. The Ice Dome was a defensive Golden Grade spell and the silver-grade version of the Yin Dome Spell.
The instant she cast it, a three-meter transparent sky-blue dome appeared over the five of them, and all those arrows becamepletely useless, as they didn''t even leave a scratch on it!
Chapter 163 Behemoth World (3)
?
Leona appeared quite smug after stopping that attack. However, when she met the unhappy eyes of the rest of the group, she was dumbstruck.
"Stupid Leona, how are we going to fight back with your Ice Dome trapping us?" Leo chided with a depressed look.
"I''ll take the north!" Hilda was as familiar with Leona as Leo, but she was also not happy about Leona deciding for everyone. So without hesitation, she moved and sted the Ice Dome with a mere sword swing before she vanished in the north direction.
"West!" Rita grunted as she also ran off to the west side.
"I-I guess I''ll be taking east then." Ca smiled stiffly as she wasn''t as direct as the other two. She had joined at the same time as the two sisters but preferred to work alone rather than with a teammate she didn''t trust.
Leona was dumbfounded from start to end as she felt very hurt by everyone''s reaction to her simple mistake.
"Heh, I''m going to the south, big dummy!" Leo couldn''t help butugh amusingly before she headed in the south direction of their assants.
Leona finally snapped out of her daze with a clouded expression as she hissed after Leo, "Who are you calling a dummy, Dummy?! And what about me?"
Perplexed, she ran off after Leo with a belly full of resentment and vowed toin about this unfair group bullying to Cyrus.
Cyrus, standing on top of a tree while watching the drama with his eye spell, chuckled, ''At least now she knows the spells won''t differentiate between friends and foes, and sometimes a wrong move can be a fatal mistake!''
Cyrus had naturally sensed being surrounded for a while. Still, he didn''t say anything because he was waiting for more enemies toe and also acting as bait to draw out more hidden yers in this mysterious forest!
In the end, what appeared were Green Goblins, simr to the ones in the dimension, which he had suspected from the beginning.
However, their numbers were quiterge, around 200, and they gathered quickly, indicating the presence of arge size tribe of Green Goblins somewhere nearby.
But they were all small fries, and Cyrus was more interested in catching some big fish. He was pretty sure the goblins weren''t the only predators in this forest, and he might find something very interesting the deeper he went.
Right now, those goblins would be perfect targets for the girls to get familiar with the environment, as well as familiarize themselves with their own skills and knowledge.
Soon, the cries of goblins filled the forest as they never expected their prey to be deadly witches who killed them without mercy, unable to put up a fight against them.
The fastest one to kill every goblin in her vicinity was naturally Hilda. She also destroyed her surroundings while she was at it, and her eyes were still quite dissatisfied as she clearly didn''t have enough fun with just these small fries.
When they were all done, they returned to the same point where Leona almost trapped them.I think you should take a look at
"Hmph, not even a good exercise. They were too weak!" Leona snorted in disdain.
"Where''s Cyrus?" Ca questioned, as Cyrus was still nowhere to be seen, and everyone wondered the same thing.
At this moment, Cyrus''s voice rang in their heads, rming them.
"Alright,dies, it seems you are all very good at protecting yourselves, so I''ll leave you to your adventure while I''ll be scouting ahead of you guys. In the meantime, I want you all to stick together and watch each other''s backs.
"I''m also going to impart a Golden Grade Sword Spell or Sword Technique for you to practice and master. In return, I''m taking away all of your remaining promises because it''s worth that much.
"As you all might already know, the only thing that matters is proficiency when ites to weapon-rted spells.
"This is a Sword Technique made with the most basic moves of the Sword, called the Primal Sword Dance, which has nine moves. Once you''ve mastered it to Perfection Proficiency, you''ll have an unshakable foundation in the Sword Path!
"You will all receive nine images, and you have toprehend this technique from them. I can''t teach you; no one can since it alles down to your ownprehension, like cultivation. Good luck, and don''t die on me!"
Under the dumbfounded eyes of everyone they all suddenly received nine images of a blurry being holding a sword at nine different angles. Despite the static state of the images, they all felt as if they were moving!
When they saw all those nine moves, they felt their breath taken away by their simplicity yetplexity at the same time, and the more they looked at them, the more they found thempelling.
Hilda was the most shocked because she already had one weapon technique, and she had even seen her Grandfather''s Sword Technique, which made him famous throughout the world. She, along with her father and uncle, longed for it. But that old man was simply too stingy and selfish, and she had never disclosed it to anyone.
But after seeing the Primal Sword Dance, she felt her Grandfather''s technique was nothing but child''s y in front of it, and her heart raced!
"Did you all just receive this Primal Sword Dance?" Ca couldn''t help but ask, her face red with excitement and disbelief. She never expected to receive such a powerful technique out of nowhere.
"You as well?" Leo was shocked, as were Leona and Rita.
"So, apparently, we all received the same Sword Technique. Doesn''t this mean we can learn from each other? Is this Cyrus''s intention?" Leo said with shining eyes, unable to contain her excitement and eager to try this technique.
Cyrus watched those girls talking among themselves with excitement and couldn''t help but smile mysteriously. ''If I told them this was a Divine Grade Sword Technique created by the Assassain God on a caprice. Would they still dare to think they can master it in their lifetime?''
Chapter 164 An Unexpected Discovery
?
The fivedies moved with vignce while they explored the uncharted forest of this unknown world. Furthermore, they were also practicing the Primal Sword Dance with full of enthusiasm.
However, they all soon found that it was far moreplex than they had previously anticipated because none of them could even perform the first move of Primal Sword Dance at even five percent proficiency, and for some reason, they couldn''t perform the rest of the Primal Sword Dance.
Every time they tried, they would forget what the next move was, and that was quite strange as well as horrified at the same because they were starting to feel that the Primal Sword Dance wasn''t some ordinary sword technique at all.
Those nine pictures were simply too profound for them.
On the other hand, Cyrus really left them to explore on their own since that ce was simply too barren to pose any threat to them. But before he left, he left a special aura on their bodies, which would help him to track them down quite easily.
He could''ve taken them with him, but he decided not to because they won''t be able to experience true danger as long as he was with them. This ce was a perfect ce for them to umte fighting experience and be true sword cultivators.
As for himself, he wasn''t interested in those green goblins anymore since they were all around the level of tier-1 to tier-18. Since this was a world, not a dimension, and this forest seemed to be filled with goblins, he was pretty sure there would be more Hobgoblins like Goblin Lord Lewis.
If there were an entire tribe of Hobgoblins, then Cyrus won''t mind taking them in, while alsopleting his lust mission and earning some SP from them.
Furthermore, a tribe of Hobgoblins means they all have at least tens of thousands of green goblins under their rule and also arge reserve of resources he needed for his own dimension.
That''s why instead of wasting his time by ying around with thedies, Cyrus decided to go ahead of them and search for more clues about what sort of powers this world had.
If he could put a limiter on the power level of this world by the Qi density, then he would say it was like the Regal World. However, the goblins give him another impression of the Behemoth World, and that''s why he goes on a ghost search to confirm it.
The forest was insanely dense andrge. Even after moving at his body''s current full speed, which should be around 200Kmph, he still didn''t see any end of those trees.
On the contrary, the further away he moved from the dimension gate, the bigger and dense the trees became as well as the Qi density was also slowly rising.
On his way, he spotted many goblin settlements and could only pity those guys'' fate since they would be going to encounter those five battle-hungry maniacs. He also spotted some magic beasts, but they were all around tier-1 to tier-12 and probably those goblins'' day-to-day food.
Magic Beasts were like animals, with the only difference was they could use magical abilities, and their physiques were also quite superior to humans.
Magic Beasts also have their own special evaluation or power system, which revolves around a Unique Core because they didn''t have three Dantians.I think you should take a look at
But Cyrus decided to also measure them ording to his own power system now since it would create confusion in his mind.
Furthermore, the higher level of a magic beast''s cultivation, the higher its intelligence, and when a magic beast enters the ranks of Qi core (Tier-30), it will sessfully form its unique core known as the Beast Core, which is filled with that beast''s life and energy essential.
A beast core could be used in multiple ways, and cultivators tend to collect them and even trade with them because of their myriad uses. The biggest use of a beast core was in alchemy and rune crafting!
Goblins also fall under the category of Magic Beasts because they also formed a beast core and didn''t have three Dantians once they evolved into Hobgoblins. In fact, anyone who followed the Beast Core evaluation path was known as Magic Beast, or some even called them Demons!
But Cyrus knew better and just how vastly different a magic beast was from an actual demon since they all had Dantians.
The cultivation manual he gave to Lewis was specially made for Magic Beasts, and no one with Dantians can cultivate it!
He was also hoping to find some Magic Beast packs to take back with him, but he has yet to see it worth taking in.
All those magic beasts were just like animals who would attack anyone they deemed food, so they only amounted to being livestock, nothing else.
A day passed just like that, and Cyrus still had yet to see anyone above tier-19, which was quite disappointing, but he didn''t find it strange since the forest was still quite vast, and he no longer saw his dimension mist.
Just imagining annexing all thesends into his own dimension one day made Cyrus quite pleased.
However, at night when Cyrus stopped to rest on top of a tree crown, he suddenly spotted something unexpected in the sky. There were two-fortnight moons on the brightly lit starry sky.
"Now, this is unexpected. If I haven''t stopped in this ce, I probably won''t take notice at all. There are two moons but not two suns. The Yin Qi in the atmosphere also bes more active and slightly denser.
"This world can''t be at the level of Regal World at all. It''s just that this ce is simply too primitive. What a wonderful surprise indeed. I wonder if there are real Behemoth in this world¡"
Cyrus couldn''t help but smile with a hint of chillness in his eyes as he looked at the two moons, and all of a sudden, he wanted to annex this world even more now.
Because those mortals might not know, but he knew that multiple suns and moons normally represent a world''s Yin and Yang harmony as well as the power capacity a world could handle!
Chapter 165 Mind Devour
?
A world with a single pair of Sun and Moon was known as Mortal World because it could only birth mortals, and once a mortal broke the mortal shackle, they couldn''t stay in that world any longer because the mortal worldws would start to reject them.
This process was known as ascension because those people who broke the mortal shackle would then be thrown into the worlds that could handle their power level, and thews would be far superior to the mortal world.
These worlds would have two pairs of Sun and Moon and be known as Ascension Worlds and would be far bigger than a mortal world.
That''s why when Cyrus saw the two moons but not two suns, he was a pleasant surprise because this meant this world was a Half-Ascension World and could harbor someone who had broken the Mortal Shackle!
The resources of such a world would be far more superior to a mortal world and only half inferior to a true Ascension World. But the biggest advantage of this sort of world was they had a chance to fully evolved into a true Ascension World!
Every world has a core which was also called the World Core, and the chances of it to start evolving suddenly were one in a million. But once it did start to evolve, as long as it has the rudimentary materials, it will be able to evolve.
However, it was far easier said than done because the process was simply too long, and it might never evolve at all.
But who was Cyrus? A former God, and this sort of thing were child''s y for him.
That''s why he was excited because if he made this world sessfully evolve into a true Ascension World, then everyone present in this world would get a massive talent and power boost.
So, absorbing this world at that time would bring him even more benefits than its current state, and that''s what made Cyrus truly motivated.
However, before he would go on with this n, he needed to subdue the local natives of this world, and after knowing this was a Half-Ascension World, he was pretty sure there were many hidden experts in this ce. It was just that the area where he was simply too barren.
Nevertheless, Cyrus was motivated far more than before now, so he quickly started to recover before starting his journey again.
After traveling for three more days, Cyrus finally found a chance in terrane and stumbled upon a ravine, and with that ravine, he instantly spotted something which made him smile deviously.
He saw a boundary line drawn with nks and a wooden watch tower on the other side of the ravine, and within that tower was a burly hobgoblin wearing leather armor and seemed quitezy. He wasn''t paying attention at all.
''Now, this is more like it!'' Cyrus, without hesitation, summoned Eve, and she was filled with indignation because Cyrus hadn''t summoned her for an entire day.
"So, you finally remember me!"
"There was nothing else to watch, just the same boring stuff, and now that I found something worth seeing, look, didn''t I summon you?" Cyrus inly exined.
Eve''s attention was instantly drawn in by his words, and she quickly asked, "What did you find?"
"A trove of SP as well as our first base of operation in the Behemoth World!" Cyrus chuckled before he stepped over the wind and started to head toward the watch tower!
The hobgoblin had no idea that the usually boring watch was going to turn very bloody for him, and no one could me him since Hobgoblins were the strongest in this region.
Suddenly the hobgoblin''s lethargic dark eyes went wide with horror when he felt an extremely sharp edge poking into his neck, and a gentle yet icy voice rang from behind.
"You seem quite bored. How about answering some of my questions to make it go away? I promise I will ask nothing but interesting things!"
It was naturally Cyrus who easily sneaked into the watch tower and appeared right behind thezy hobgoblin.
"Who are you!?" The hobgoblin was horrified as he clearly had never heard this strangenguage that he could understand like his own.
"Oh, how uncouth of me not to introduce myself. But I think you won''t be sane anymore after I''m done asking questions, so this matter even more little now." Cyrus chuckled as he suddenly put his hand over the hobgoblin''s bald head and activated a secret spell, ''Mind Devour!''
Before the hobgoblin could retaliate, he suddenly felt a powerful force suddenly invading his head, and he started to tremble like crazing as his eyes rolled up and foam started to form from his mouth.
Contrary to the Hobgoblin''s experience, Cyrus was receivingrge amounts of memories that belonged to the hobgoblin, and everything he had experienced in his entire life was getting devoured by Cyrus.
This was the bronze-grade secret spell, the Mind Devour effect, devouring people''s life memories directly from their brain while its side effect was once you fell victim to it, you would turn into a vegetable!I think you should take a look at
However, Cyrus won''t mind it at all since this method was far more reliable, not to mention the quickest way to get everything you needed to know, especially if you''re in a new world.
But this hobgoblin was just a watchdog, so his memories were not as rich as Cyrus expected them to be, but they were not useless either.
After two minutes of torment, Cyrus finally removed his hand from the hobgoblin''s head. He instantly fell to the ground while smoke was rising over his head.
"Thanks, I guess!" Cyrus chuckled as his sword moved, and he put the hobgoblin out of his misery!
_____
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-25)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 250
[Spirit Points (SP): 95,590/250,000]
-LXP: 2
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 83,202/1,000,000
-XP: 25
[Experience Points (XP): 4,225/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 10,953
-Power Increase: 1.953%
__
[Lust Mission: 1]
1-Kill 10 Life Forms with at least Mortal Tier-20 Strength with Lust Sword!
-Status: 1/10
2-Absorbed two Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-20 Maidens (Virgin)!
-Status: Complete
-Lust Mission Status: 1/2
______
Chapter 166 Knocking On The Front Doors!
?
After getting the basic knowledge from the hobgoblin, Cyrus looked on the other side of the boundary set up by the hobgoblins.
It turned out that the massive forest where his dimension gate was located was known as the Moonshine Forest, and the goblins only controlled a region of this massive forest called the Goblin Region.
There were six more regions, and they were all controlled by other races like the goblins, and they won''t interfere with each other affairs. As for what lies outside the Moonshine Forest, no one knows since it is too far away from the goblin region, for it is the furthest away from that boundary.
Besides, the goblins were quite content with their territory, and they didn''t like to interact with the other six regions and mind their own business most of the time.
Furthermore, Cyrus also found that there was no such a thing as a dimension in the Hobgoblin''s knowledge, or he was simply too low to know these things.
Nevertheless, Cyrus now had a clear idea of where he was and how he should proceed from here on out. His first target of interest naturally became the Goblin Region, as it was controlled by Hobgoblins as the ruling power.
There were more than a hundred thousand hobgoblins present in the vicinity where Cyrus was right now, and they called the Great Goblin Settlement as this ce was the core of their territory. While these hobgoblins also controlled the green goblin settlements, and their poption was over two million!
Cyrus was quite content with these numbers, and he just happened to know where to start with the next phase of his n.
Cyrus left with the watch tower and headed to the other side of the fences that were carefully arranged, and there were paved in roads like some vige.
The hobgoblins were far more intelligent than the green goblins, so it wasn''t a surprise that they had started to advance their living style. But they were not as fast as the goblins under Cyrus''s wings.
As Cyrus walked in the sky while watching the hobbling settlement with Eve, he saw many hobgoblin guards and watchers patrolling the area.
"Are you really going to just barge into the heart of their home?" Eve couldn''t help but question with uncertainty as she could guess what Cyrus was up with the way he was moving.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, "So what do you want me to do? Being sneaking and killing everyone on my way there? Although this method would help me grow stronger, but don''t forget we still have a dimension to nurture.
"Although what I''m doing looks like suicide for anyone, don''t forget I''m not just anyone. I know how these creatures'' minds work, and the fastest way to control them is to overpower them. Besides, do you think they can stop me from retreating if I want to?"
"Oh, I forget, the might Lust God is taking action personally!" Eve snickered in sarcasm.I think you should take a look at
Cyrus merely chuckled as he didn''t mind her in the least bit, and he even appreciated Eve''s this side, who wasn''t restrained by who he was or what he''ll be.
As Cyrus goes deeper into the settlement, the patrols also start to be less, and the forest also starts to be shaved off with wooden houses and young and old hobgoblins moving around like normal toward people.
"The children here are really different from the tiny children of green goblins as they almost look like humans and cute," Eve eximed as she was observing everything from Cyrus''s eyes.
"Of course, they are different. A hobgoblin is far more superior to a green goblin. The difference is like the sky and earth. Yet this is nothing but a small part of the beast evolution chain. As we met with more and more powerful magic beings, you might not even tell the difference between a human and a beast. The universe is filled with wonders that we can only imagine, and sometimes we can''t even fathom them¡" Cyrus uttered with a hint of nostalgia as he remembered that once he was also like Eve.
"Wait, really? Then why didn''t you tell me more about them?" Eve eximed with full of amazement.
Cyrus chuckled, "It will ruin the fun of seeing the actual thing, and I don''t want that for you. Some day you will only have these feelings to cherish, and you might even regret doing this."
"Hmph, I''ll believe you this once." Eve snorted but didn''t stir the topic anymore as she fully believed Cyrus despite sometimes not understanding what he was saying at all.
At this moment, Cyrus finally spotted a vastly different building than the rest of the in wooden buildings in the settlement. It was made in the very center of the houses, and there were many burly hobgoblin guards surrounding it with vignce.
"That''s the ce where the Settlement Leader lives and also our destination!" Cyrus coldly smiled as suddenly his casual clothes started to change into his emperor robes in silver color.
Not only that, but a silver faceless mask started to appear on his face out of nowhere which was none other than the Illusionary Void Mask!
Cyrus was wearing this mask all this time, but it was ayer of another skin on his face, which he could easily hide under his real skin or take it out as he wished. This was what made a peak-grade Ascension Magic Item so precious, and this was also his personal storage space.
After donning the silver mask and the silver emperor robes with a ck sword embroidery on his back and with his long hair draped over his shoulders, he lookspletely unfathomed, like a celestial.
Cyrus then stopped right above the massive wooden building, and he dispelled the stealth spell and he instantly appeared in the sky.
Then he used a voice-amplifying spell and spoke coldly, "Uncivilized race of Goblins, I, Lust Emperor,e here bearing a revtion for your kind. Come out and receive it, or choose to be ignorant and get wiped away from the face of thesends!"
Chapter 167 Im Here To Conquer These Lands!
?
"Uncivilized race of Goblins, I, Lust Emperor,e here bearing a revtion for your kind. Come out and receive it, or choose to be ignorant and get wiped away from the face of thesends!"
Cyrus''s voice was like a thunderp as it rang in the entire hobgoblin settlement, and every goblin heard him and understood his words.
Almost instantly, mayhem started as those young hobgoblins and women started to run around, and the guards were alerted and searched for the invader.
The first person to spot the intruder was a guard of the leader''s residence, and he waspletely dumbfounded when he saw a masked man in silver standing in the air. And he wasn''t the first one either, as more and more eyes started to dart toward the sky.
Although those goblins were intelligent, it was still their first time seeing something like this, and they had no idea what they were supposed to do. Magic was something only the settlement leader knew, and he made sure to keep it to himself as well.
This was the symbol of his authority, and no one dared to rebel, but even he couldn''t stand on empty air and gave off such an imposing feeling that the man in silver was giving.
Soon, the hobgoblins started to make mor about a man standing in the air right in front of the leader''s residence, and the guards with bows and arrows were gathering on the ground with ashen expressions.
At this moment, the door of the leader''s residence opened, and a tall, burly hobgoblin wearing bronze armor and holding a spear walked out, followed by more iron armor hobgoblins, and they were giving off cold auras.
The hobgoblin in the bronze armor was the settlement leader, and the hobgoblins following him behind were his personal guard unit.
In this ce only, the settlement leader had the authority to handle iron wear, while the other goblins were still using stone and wooden weapons. Because they all consider iron and bronze as precious as gold, and they could only get after paying a steep price from another region.
The Leader was naturally the one who handled those trades and rewarded those precious armors and weapons to his loyal guards.
The settlement leader and his guards looked toward the sky, and like everyone else, their eyes went wide in shock.
It was especially the case for the settlement leader, who knew far more than his people, and even he had never seen someone like the man in silver. He appeared simply too holy!
After collecting his chaotic thoughts, the settlement leader took a deep breath and spoke in his husky voice with contained a clear hint of fear, "W-who might you be?"
"Hahaha, look how afraid he is, yet he is pretending to be brave!" Eveughed in relish as she watched the settlement leader''s fake fa?ade.
Cyrus didn''t mind her as he replied impassively, "I''m the Lust Emperor of the Origin Lust Sword Dynasty, and I''m here to conquer thesends!
"You shall rejoice that I have selected your meager settlement to be the very first Military Base of my dynasty, and your race will be the first militia under my control!I think you should take a look at
"Do you have any objection?"
Cyrus''s words were simply too overbearing as all those hobgoblins, including the settlement leader, were dumbfounded since they had no clue what Cyrus was talking about.
However, one thing was quite clear this man wanted their territory and them to be his working ves. The settlement leader was not going to let his authority go just like that, and he didn''t even know if that man was merely ying tricks to deceive him and the masses.
"Since our settlement is as meager as you said, just go somewhere else to find a ce that is more up to your standards. We only want to live peacefully and don''t want any trouble, leave this ce, or you''ll force us to be rude!" The settlement leader replied as he instantly banded everyone together.
Cyrus wasn''t bothered by the cunning goblin''s response as he was expecting this much and said while looking at the masses, "Is he speaking for everyone here?"
The masses were all watching Cyrus with all sorts of emotions, but when it came to the settlement leader, they were all filled with fear and didn''t dare to reply.
The settlement leader got even more courage after he saw Cyrus wasn''t seemed angry or doing anything at all and thought he was ying tricks.
Coldness crept into his eyes as he uttered, "Invader leave right now, or I''ll order a full-scale attack¡"
However, before he couldplete his sentence, the words caught in his throat, and he nearly bit his tongue off when Cyrus''s figure suddenly vanished from the sky and reappeared right in front of him like a phantom.
Now looking directly into Cyrus''s two-color eyes, which were filled with derision, the Settlement Leader seemed to have lost his soul. Those person guards were also horrified when they saw Cyrus suddenly appear right in front of their leader.
But s, by the time they react, Cyrus has already moved his sword, which was enveloped in a blue sheen, and let loose the first move of the hymn of awakening!
Everyone in the vicinity heard a melodious musical note before a gentle blue horizontal slit suddenly started to materialize.
Everyone saw the sharp slit as it was over a hundred feet long and gently pushed toward the Settlement Leader and his residence behind and only faded after a hundred meters.
No one understood what just had happened, even those hobgoblins and the Settlement Leader, as they all only felt being touched by that blue slit and felt a gentle tweak.
However, what happened next made the hobgoblins who were watching witness someone they would never forget their entire life and have nightmares about.
Every hobgoblin, including the Settlement Leader, who was touched by that blue slit suddenly started to fade away like a light in a dark abyss!
Chapter 168 The Servitude Of Hobgoblins!
?
______
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-27): X17]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-28): X34]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-29): X12]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-31)]
__
-Reward(s):
-SP: 20,690
[Spirit Points (SP): 116,280/250,000]
-LXP: 358
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 83,560/1,000,000
-XP: 2,069
[Experience Points (XP): 6,294/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 11,017
-Power Increase: 1% (1,017)
__
[Lust Mission: 1]
1-Kill 10 Life Forms with at least Mortal Tier-20 Strength with Lust Sword!
-Status: 10/10
2-Absorbed two Primal Yin of at least Mortal Tier-20 Maidens (Virgin)!
-Status: Complete
-Lust Mission Status: 2/2
__
[Congrattion, the User haspleted thest condition of the Lust Mission!]
[The lust mission has beenpleted!]
______
Cyrus received the notification as well as a massive amount of SP as he saw the hobgoblins in front of him fading away.
Cyrus knew the Settlement Leader would react this way, and he was counting on it because this would give him a chance to get rid of him andplete the Lust Mission.
Now not only has hepleted his mission, but he has also sessfully established his dominance and fear in the heart of every watching hobgoblin. Furthermore, no one was left from the Settlement Leader''s side to oppose him.
Cyrus then turned around and looked at the hobgoblins behind him as they all were looking at those empty armor and clothes behind him. Not even corpses were left of those peak warriors of their race and their leader.
All of it happened so fast and swiftly that they didn''t even blink before it finished.
Furthermore, Cyrus noticed another thing, the building behind the hobgoblins didn''t get cut at all by his sword move just now, and only those he was intent on cutting were killed!
This was quite strange, and he put a mental note to investigate thister since it might be another aspect of the hymns which he was unaware of.
However, the hobgoblins weren''t as sharp as him, nor did they care about these small details, and all of a sudden, one of them kneeled down and followed his example the others started to follow!
Soon the entire hobgoblin settlement was on their knees, and Cyrus couldn''t help but feel a tingle of regret since he was hoping some of them try to avenge their leader so he could collect more SP.
If those hobgoblins knew his thought, they would''ve been trembling at their positions.I think you should take a look at
"Very good. You all have no idea you just made the wisest decision of your entire pitiful life!
"From now on, this Goblin Region will be renamed as the Lust Sword Region, and this settlement will be the first fortress of the Lust Sword Dynasty, and you will all live and die as members of the Dynasty!
"Now, if no one has any objection, then let''s get to work, shall we? After all, we have the entire Moonshine Forest to conquer!" Cyrus coldly dered, which made the hobgoblins feel a strange kind of emotion.
Afterward, Cyrus upied the leader''s residence, and all those servants, wives, and even children of thete Settlement Leader who were hiding all this time in a secret underground bunker were spared by Cyrus and released.
Those guys were nothing but hobgoblins in his eyes, not worth more than the others despite their so-called status.
Then he summoned all the hobgoblins who hold some kind of rank in the settlement, like the guardmander, and food distributor, there was even a justice department in this ce, and Cyrus summoned them all, and they came as if their lives depended on it.
Anyone who held power in the settlement was summoned, and within half an hour, the spacious hall of the residence was filled with hobgoblins with pale and apprehensive expressions.
They could''ve run, but after the power show Cyrus put on for them, they were thinking, if he wanted them to die, why would he go through this much trouble?
One had to know these goblins had never seen magic but only heard about it, and Cyrus was like a god to them.
Cyrus sat over a chair as he looked at those hobgoblins who were sweating, and some of them were even trembling.
"Alright, if everyone is here, let''s start this meeting which will be the first step toward the unlimited riches your race will get if everyone goes smoothly. First thing, I want to know if you guys have full control over the Green Goblins?"
One of the hobgoblins with a wrinkled face hastily replied with a respectful tone, "I-I do!"
"And you are?" Cyrus asked coolly while looking at the old hobgoblin.
The guy literally trembled when Cyrus''s eyes fell on him, but he didn''t dare to keep him waiting and replied, "I''m Gli, in charge of collecting tributes from the Green Goblins!"
"Alright, Gli, I want you to summon every green goblin tribe chief here for a chat. How quickly can you do it?" Cyrus questioned.
Gli was startled, but he then quickly started to muse and then replied, "4 days! Give me four days Holy Being!"
The hobgoblins were now calling Cyrus a ''Holy Being'' because of his iprehensible prowess.
"Granted." Cyrus dismissively stated before he stirred the main topic, "Since you all submitted to me, I won''t treat you badly. As I stated before, I''m here to conquer thesends, and I came from a ce called the Dimension which is another world, My World!
"Not only is the world far richer with resources, but it can also help you grow far better than these barrennds. I have granted the goblin racend there, and those goblins already have built a city specific for themselves, and it is far morevisher than this settlement.
"I''ve also granted the Goblin Lord there a special method which can help your kind to grow and umte power you can only dream of. Now tell me do you want to go there?"
The hobgoblins were all in a daze and disbelief since Cyrus''s words were straight out of some lore for them. They hadn''t even explored the region out of the Goblin Region, but now they were given a chance to go into another world.
Furthermore, by Cyrus''s prowess and his description of the ce, it was like a paradise for them, and who didn''t want to go to paradise?
Their breathing hastened as they quickly answered in affirmation.
Cyrus wanted to achieve exactly this sort of thing because it would give him massive leverage over these primitive guys, and this will also keep them motivated.
Besides, he was nning on taking them all in the first ce, but right now, he can only take those goblins below the tier-20 since his dimension rank cap was still of a bronze rank.
Once it is increased, it''ll umte more powerful people, and this was his goal from the beginning. He wanted to use these goblins toplete the poption condition of his dimension.
But he can''t them that, can he?
"Heh, if everyone goes there, who would remain here to do my bidding?" His words instantly damper cold water on those hobgoblins'' greedy eyes, and they became dejected.
But Cyrus wasn''t done yet, "But I can send those who weren''t needed in this ce. Like children, women and old and strong men would stay behind and continue to work under me. If they perform well, they can be retired and united with their family, or they can at least die knowing that their families are all safe and sound under my protection."
This time all those hobgoblins'' dejected expressions lightened up again as this was really a far better option, and this way, they fought without being worried about the safety of their loved ones.
This was the biggest reason the hobgoblins never tried to invade another territory, they couldn''t leave their territory unprotected, or those other regions would not let this chance pass by. The same goes for the other regions.
However, now Cyrus was promising them a safe haven for their families, so how could they not be happy? They even feel more revered toward Cyrus and thankful for his magnanimity.
Cyrus knew he hadpletely hooked these hobgoblins now and earned their loyalty quite easily, "Prepare these people as well as all the resources umted in the settlement and only keep enough for the people who will remain.
"Those resources will be a sort of payment for their stay, and in theing days, the more resources you collect or work hard, thevisher your families will live. Nothing is free in this world; I hope you can understand it!"
This was Cyrus''s second purpose of subduing the goblins, to collect resources for his dimension. He knew the rations under the humans would end in less than a month, so he needed to start worrying about this problem as well.
Food was the main sores of any economy, even for cultivators. They needed even more food than the mortals until they entered the Qi core realm, where they no longer needed to consume food and started living on just purely on Qi.
But this was a problem that needed to be solved, no matter what, until he annexed more fertilizednds and rivers!
Chapter 169 Antagonize Them!
?
After the meeting with Cyrus, the hobgoblins were truly motivated, and they instantly started to prepare for the migration of their young, women, and old.
Gli also sent out words to the Green Goblin tribal chiefs toe to the settlement as soon as possible, or they will have to suffer the consequences.
Meanwhile, Cyrus didn''t stay idle either, and he decided to hunt for the reaming SP as well as fetch the five girls since there was no longer a need to hunt in the Goblin Region anymore. It would be akin to shooting himself in the foot now.
Besides, the Goblins weren''t the only ones present in the Moonshine Forest, to begin with.
Using the special marks he left on thedies, Cyrus easily tracked them a couple of miles away from the hobgoblin settlement, and they all seemed to have gone through arge-scale battle with dead bodies and blood scattered around them.
Although they were all much more powerful than those green goblins but their numbers were quite terrifying, and they kept oning like ants. In these past few days, they had killed probably over thousand goblins and had little time for rest.
Nevertheless, this also kept them on their toes and gave them an opportunity to grow and practice their swordy and have a deeper understanding of the spells they had already learned.
"Just how many are there?" Ca couldn''t help butin with pursed lips.
"I never thought those goblins could be pests at such a level. But I must say, they are perfect targets to practice the Primal Sword Dance. I think I''m going to achieve the initial proficiency soon." Leona dered proudly.
But the others couldn''t help but roll their eyes at her deration because now they knew Leona liked to exaggerate things.
It was also worth mentioning that they now understand each other quite a lot after going through all those battles.
"Well, it seemed you guys are getting along quite better than I imagined."
Thedies'' eyes shed with all sorts of emotion when they heard Cyrus''s voice and quickly nced at the voice direction in unison.
They saw Cyrus standing on a tree branch while grinning at them before he jumped down andnded a few meters away from their resting ce while crushing a goblin''s head in the process.
"Ah, where were you?" Leona couldn''t help but exim while pouting, but she was clearly brimming with happiness like the others.
The others also wanted to know as Cyrus''s departure was rather abrupt, and they even thought he was testing them by secretly watching over them.
"Didn''t I tell you all? I have been away for scouting this ce, and after I was done, I came back to you all." Cyrus coolly exined as he looked at thedies and was quite content with their improvement since he could now feel a sharp aura from them.
"So, what did you find?" Rita asked with anticipation in her voice, and others'' ears perked up as well.
Cyrus smiled mysteriously as he said, "Well, foremost, I found that we are all in a massive forest called the Moonshine Forest. The region we are in was called the Goblin Region."
"Was?" Hilda''s eyes narrowed as she picked up something from his subtle words.
Cyrus nodded in approval, "Yes, it was just half a day ago. Because Ipletely subdued the ruling power of this region, and now it belonged to us. I renamed it to Lust Sword Region. It will be our very first foothold in the Behemoth World and also the trading hub between the dynasty and this world!"
Thedies were instantly dumbfounded when they heard this terrifying revtion and thought as if they were dreaming.
They had been killing the goblins left and right for a few days, and Cyrus had already subdued the entire region. How could they not feel this way?
"You''re not messing with us, right?" Leo asked with bewilderment.
"What do you doubt my capabilities?" Cyrus questioned smilingly.
Realization dawn upon thedies as they forget for a moment who Cyrus is and what sort of status he represents. Even the powers they all have were granted to them by Cyrus.
"Then this means we can''t kill those guys anymore?" Hilda asked as she suddenly thought about how Cyrus came back, and this should be the reason behind it.I think you should take a look at
Cyrus nodded, "Yes. The goblin race of this region will now be the first servitude race of the dynasty. In the following days, I want their weak members to migrate back to the dimension so we can quicklyplete the numbers, but I want to do it without anyone knowing.
"This matter will be only known by the Temple Members in the future, and there is no need to tell anyone else how our dimension expands and what it represents. There will also be a massive ie of resources from the goblins, so I want Ca to oversee this entire operation with the goblin race."
Ca was startled since she wasn''t expected Cyrus would entrust her with this task. But the others know why he picked her. It was because she wasn''t just a nobody before she joined the temple.
Ca was one of the most sessful businesswomen of the entire Albert City, and she was quite capable of handling this sort of affair.
"I-I will do my best!" She quickly agreed with resolute eyes. She didn''t reject or even say she wasn''t capable, she wanted to be of some use to Cyrus, and this was her chance.
"I know. Don''t worry; you won''t be alone in this since the great migration is just the beginning. You represent me, and you can order the entire dimension around, and no one can reject you.
"So, I want you to call the two imperial councilmen and draw a n to build another fortress around the dimension mist and gate, and I want the entire Lust Sword Region under the fortress boundaries. The goblins will be your workforce. Use them as you see fit.
"Since it will be absorbed by dimension once it expands, there is no point in holding back from building this new city beforehand. I want everyone to treat this entire ce as it is already ours." Cyrus coldly dered.
Everyone was bewildered by Cyrus''s grand n, and Ca felt even more pressure since she didn''t expect this simple mission to be thisplex.
It was massive responsibility to build a fortress, especially when it was that important.
She took a deep breath and nodded, "I will try my best to see everything goes as you willed it."
Cyrus didn''t have doubt that Ca wasn''t capable of this. In fact, he chose her specifically for her leadership capability and built this whole n around her.
Although he knew this was still early for humans to know about this world, he was willing to expose it to some of them. If he remained afraid of using every means at his disposal, then there was no point in having it.
The humans had already built a city in this sort of environment, and it would be a waste not to make them build another one!
In fact, Ca might not even have to do much since those old wily foxes will do anything to please Cyrus and also make sure they won''t mess this up.
"What do you want us to do in the meantime?" Hilda asked with a hint of anticipation in her voice.
They all knew since Cyrus was handing this matter in Ca''s hand, he was nning to do something else, and the reaming four would be with him.
Cyrus smiled, which was somewhat viinous, as he replied, "Didn''t I mention that this was just a single region of the massive Moonshine Forest? There are six more regions, and they are far stronger than the goblins, not to mention they are much richer with resources as well.
"Right now, we need to make sure not to alert those regions about the movement in our region until the first fortress is fully built. Despite I have the capability to do the same with the other region, I don''t want to do it.
"Because there is no need to make promises with them. The Goblins are more useful in many ways in our current situation, while the other six are worth far less right now.
"The main reason is they are all beasts, not humanoid like goblins or as adaptable as them. They are just blessed with superior abilities and bloodlines than the goblins at their current level.
"Of course, I also have some selfish motives to keep a hostile rtionship with the reaming six regions until it suits my need before I get them in one fell swoop.
"In the meanwhile, I want us to antagonize them so they won''t have time to pay attention to the Lust Sword Region until it''s toote. Our first targets will be going to be the two nearest regions to our territory.
"You four will handle the Ink Wolf Region while I will be in the Fire Leopard Region!"
Thedies couldn''t help but look at Cyrus strangely, as he looked like nothing but an evil viin right now!
Chapter 170 Wreaking Havoc In Fire Leopard Region! (1)
?
Afterward, Cyrus gave Ca some more instructions and introduced her to the Hobgoblins, and they instantly treated her like they treat Cyrus. Even thedies have to admit that Cyrus truly knows how to subdue people.
Thereupon, he and the other four left, leaving only Ca behind. She didn''t dy either and got to work as Cyrus had already drawn aplete map for her, and she just needed to follow it, and everything would be fine.
The Ink Wolf Region was a few miles southwest of the Lust Sword Region, and it was filled with wolf packs that were under the control of the Alpha Ink Wolf.
"An adult ink wolf was around 2''3 meter in size, and their colors were inky ck, and they can be as strong as a Tier-40 cultivator and have innate dark elements. The night is their favorite hunting time, and they hunt in packs of 20 or more.
"This region will be a perfect training ground for you to sharpen your senses against stealthy enemies," Cyrus exined while he was taking thedies toward the Ink Wolf Region.
Thedies were listening to his every word earnestly.
"You really want us to handle those guys on our own? What if we get overwhelmed?" Leona couldn''t help but ask with a hint of trepidation.
"Speak for yourself!" Rita snorted, clearly displeased by Leona speaking for everyone again, "If you encountered a powerful enemy in the future and no one will be around to save you, would you stillin like this?"
Hilda also agreed with Rita, and even Leo nodded slightly. After battling alongside each other, they were no longer shy around each other, and they all knew they had to get along since they were all Cyrus''s women, whether they liked it or not.
"She''s right. I can''t always be around to protect you, and the entire purpose of leading you all here with me was to train your battle and survival skills. But I also know Leona is just concerned by the overwhelming numbers, and those wolves won''t be like those goblins as they know how to use magic spells."
Cyrus stated before he took our four beautiful lockets with a sword shape pendant which was filled with strange symbols and handed them one each.
"I have prepared five escape charms for you five. I had already given Ca one before leaving. You just need to keep wearing it, and when you find your life in absolute danger, just touch the pendant with your Qi, and you will be instantly teleported ten miles away in a random direction." He exined.
Everyone was surprised when they heard the description of these escape charms.
"So, the legendary teleportation is really possible!" Leo couldn''t help but exim as she admired her pendant and quickly wore it.
Cyrus chuckled, "This is just a small wonder of space runes. Wait until you break the mortal shackle, and you''ll see what true teleportation looks like."
The others were quite startled by Cyrus''s ambiguous words. But just as they wanted to ask more questions, Cyrus''s figure started to vanish again.
"Good luck with your training. Oh, if you managed to conquer this region before the fortress was built, I''ll have special rewards for you¡"
Cyrus''s snickering voice rang within the bewildereddies'' ears before itpletely vanished like his figure.
"Ahh, he did it again!" Leona couldn''t help but stomp her feet in indignation since she also wanted to ask something, but he didn''t give her a chance at all.
Leo helplessly chided her little sister, "Stop being childish. Didn''t you hear what he said?"
Hilda''s eyes twinkled like stars as she solemnly dered before she started moving, "I''m going to conquer this ce!" She was the one who liked the challenges the most, and Cyrus''sst words sounded exactly like a challenge to her ears.
The others'' eyes also went sharp as they quickly followed behind Hilda.
Now it was hard to tell who was in danger, those wolves or these insanity motived women!
Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle, seeing thedies taking this entire thing so lightly. He just said thest part to motivate them, but if they really ended up doing it, then he didn''t mind rewarding them.
Furthermore, with their current prowess, there was less than a fifty percent chance they could achieve it unless they could be stronger and increase others'' odds.
Anyhow, Cyrus has already given them a chance to escape death, so they have to cherish it, and he heads toward the Fire Leopard Region.I think you should take a look at
The reason for him choosing the Fire Leopard Region was these guys were far superior to the Ink Wolf when it came to bloodline or magic. An adult Fire Leopard can grow up to Tier-60!
Furthermore, there was another reason why Cyrus chose them. It was their highly lustful nature which meant more LXP for Cyrus. He was nning to reach Tier-30 as fast as he could by wreaking havoc in the Fire Leopard Region!
Furthermore, he was going to practice the Hymn of Awakening until he will have achieved 100% proficiency, and those leopards were the perfect target.
The Fire Leopard Region was on the east of the Lust Sword Region, and it was a hilly area of the Moonshine Forest.
The moment Cyrus entered this ce, he instantly felt a strong fire element density, and his eyes shone, ''I was just thinking how a Fire Leopard Magic Beast Race can appear in this humidity area, but it seems there is more to this region than it met the eye. This world is indeed full of surprises¡''
With some anticipation, Cyrus stopped using any spells, and with only lust sword in his hand, he started to stroll the ce like he was in his backyard.
After only fifteen minutes of his arrival, Cyrus''s lips rose in a cold smile as he said to Eve, "Look, our hosts are here to greet their guests."
Eve couldn''t help but giggle at Cyrus''s manner of speech, "Heh, it seems they didn''t want to greet you without a huge party!"
"Just as I like it." Cyrus chuckled as he continued to walk deeper into the region.
He knew the deeper he went, the more powerful Fire Leopard he''d encounter, and he wanted just that.
After an hour passed, Cyrus was finally stopped on a hilltop as he looked around the lush trees and smilingly said in a beast tongue, which ismonly used among magic beasts.
"My feline friends, why don''t youe out and have a nice chat with me? It must be tiring to follow me around and continue to amass so many friends. How can you distribute my little meat among yourselves?"
Just as his voice trailed off, the seemingly empty hills suddenly mored in activities as ferocious figures started to appear around Cyrus andpletely surrounded him.
They all had pale red shining fur like mes and dark golden spots grouped in me-like patterns. Their bodies were slender and muscr, reaching a length of 1''7 meters to 1''8 meters with long tails and a shoulder height of 1.4.
They were all bearing their long fangs at Cyrus, and bloodlust was emitting from their crimson eyes as they were glowing in red, while some of them were even emitting mes from their eyes as if they were on fire.
"They do not seem friendly," Evemented.
"Why, of course, anything besides their own kind entering their territory is their prey or an invader, and both will have the same fate¡" Cyrus coolly replied.
At this moment, the biggest Fire Leopard among them suddenly lunged toward Cyrus before its entire body ignited in red mes, which raised the temperature quite high.
However, Cyrus remained smiling as he saw that Fire Leopard enveloped in mesing right toward his head to rip it off in a single bite.
Within an instant, Cyrus''s hand holding the lust sword moved, performing the first hymn of awakening, and it was so fast that the Fire Leopard was still in the air when it felt a sharp sensation.
But the most horrifying thing was Cyrus''s figure had already vanished from the Fire Leopard''s eyes. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of another Fire Leopard and had already performed the second move in session.
This time, Cyrus tried to keep his strength and Qi in check so he won''t kill them all in a single move, and he even tried to use his intent to kill a specific target, not all of them.
The results were simply too absurd and out of Cyrus''s wildest imagination. Not only he seemed to have more control over his hymns, but he could also now sense a foreign yet familiar energy starting to course through his meridians as he killed those Fire Leopards in session while performing the hymn of awaking.
However, before he could understand and grasp that energy, he found himself shing at empty air and instantly snapped out of his strange state.
He couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he saw he ran out of targets, and all those Fire Leopards were just being separated into two halves when he looked at them!
Chapter 171 Wreaking Havoc In Fire Leopard Region! (2)
?
______
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-22): X10]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-24): X15]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-28): X2]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-30)]
__
-Reward(s):
-SP: 6,660
[Spirit Points (SP): 122,940/250,000]
-LXP: 1,100
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 84,660/1,000,000
-XP: 666
[Experience Points (XP): 6,960/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 11,045
-Power Increase: 1% (1,045)
______
Cyrus nced at the notification, and he was quite pleased with the LXP, and he knew his decision to hunt the Fire Leopard was indeed a correct one.
Not only was he able to dive deeper into the Hymn of Awakening''s secret, but he was also able to discover that now he could just kill the target he intended to kill without any coteral damage as long as he used the strike with itspatible element.
Sadly, he ran out of targets too soon, so he had no choice but to move on, and this time he decided to amass a massive number of Fire Leopards before hemenced his attack.
Now he finally understood why the system said he needed the battlefield to be further improved or why the sword was called a weapon killing experience by the Assassin God.
He needed stronger opponents to sharpen his craft further and change his old style, which was built upon dagger y.
¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Cyrus again started to move in the depth of the Fire Leopard Region, and the deeper he went; the richer the fire energy felt in the atmosphere, even at night.
The trees were also starting to turn in a faint organ color, and he already spotted some fire-type herbs growing in the wilderness. Cyrus knew it was definitely not normal, and there was something hidden in this ce that might be a help to him.
But his biggest boon was naturally the steady supply of Fire Leopards, and the deeper he went, they attacked him withrger numbers, and they were bing more powerful as well.
Just on his third day, Cyrus cut down thest Fire Leopard left from arge group with the ninth move of the Hymn of Awakening, and a mellow hymn was still present in the air.
In these three days, Cyrus noticed that the faster he performed the nine moves, the clear and longsting the hymn was, and he could feel he was on the verge of grasping something.
But he needed a far stronger enemy than these guys to understand it fully. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean he was not happy about the continuous volley of the Fire Leopards.
Eve had already been upgraded one time already, and she was about to upgrade again, and this time, he was as well!
______
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-31): X20]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-33): X32]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-38): X41]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-39): X17]
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-40): X2]
__
-Reward(s):
-SP: 39,770
[Spirit Points (SP): 250,000/250,000]
Dimension Spirit Point Bank: 25,040/1,000,000
-LXP: 3,035
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 250,000/250,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 99,195/1,000,000
-XP: 3,977
[Experience Points (XP): 10,000/10,000]I think you should take a look at
-Dimension Experience Point Bank: 2,110/100,000
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 11,768
-Power Increase: 1% (1,768)
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
[Lust Sword Status has been updated!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-7
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 2,110/10,000]
__
[The Lust Mission has beenpleted!]
[All Requirements have been met!]
[The User Rank is ready to increase!]
[Do you want to increase your rank?]
[Yes/Later]
______
Cyrus was surprised since it was the first-time system had asked him whether he wanted to break through to the next tier or not. But then he suddenly remembered what happened when he broke into the 11th tier, and his expression went grim.
"Is this breakthrough also going to be like the 11th-tier breakthrough?" Cyrus couldn''t help but ask with a hint of trepidation as he didn''t want to go through that thing again, especially without any preparation.
"[User won''t be able to move during this power-up, but it won''t be as bad as the time when your Primordial Origin Void was being formed. It was a one-time process!]"
Cyrus sighed in relief upon hearing this, but this matter was still of absolute carefulness, and he was in the middle of an enemy den that wanted nothing but to rip him apart.
So, he quickly got to work and found a well-hidden small cave and cast multiple illusion and trapping spells, and only stopped until his Qi was almost depleted.
After making sure it was fine, only then he ordered the system to continue with the breakthrough, and like thest time, Eve also got unsummon without his will before a powerful cold yet hot energy started to run amok in his body!
Cyrus clearly felt his body was being baptized in that mysterious energy which should be the Sword Neb Energy, and he could virtually feel getting stronger.
Right at this moment, Cyrus''s consciousness was suddenly pulled into nkness, and he instantly recognized this ce when he spotted a sparkling white stardust sword in the center. It was his Primordial Origin Void!
However, it wasn''t calm at this moment as the sword shape stardust cloud was slowly revolving, and the saw, like the sword grip, a small section of the sword de was also being converted into crimson and purple particles from their initial sparkling white color.
Cyrus could feel that as that section was being converted into colored particles, a powerful aura was being released from the sword neb as if something was being unlocked.
While Cyrus was closely observing the sword neb in the Primordial Origin Void, he waspletely oblivious to the fact that right above the hilltop where he was currently secluded, a strange phenomenon was materializing.
A ten-meter projection of a dark sword de, with a red-purple crown revolving on top of its sword hilt, was shining and gave a sharp yet extremelypelling aura.
Cyrus had chosen the nighttime to make sure no one would disturb him, but he never expected this sort of phenomenon will have urred during his breakthrough, and now it could be seen from miles away in the dark night!
The Fire Leopards had been suffering a terrible defeat for three days at the hand of an unknown enemy and also noticed the phenomenon as they were patrolling their core areas.
In the center of the Fire Leopard Region was a three-hundred-meter-tall mountain that was colored red. At the foot of this mountain was a massive entrance that was being protected by a fewrge Fire Leopards.
If someone were ever able to pass therge army of the Fire Leopard and enter this entrance, they would see red crystals sticking out from the walls of this cave, and the deeper one goes, the higher the temperature will be!
In the heart of this exact mountain was the crimson crystalline floor and a giant Fire Leopard with dark golden fur and silver spots over his body, and his tale appeared to be ignited in dark golden mes as it was resting over the crystalline floor.
This Fire Leopard waspletely different from the rest of its kind, and it was giving off a terrifying aura. This ce''s temperature was like a burning furnace, yet this Fire Leopard waspletely unaffected. He was the King of the Fire Leopards, the strongest among his kind!
At this moment, a faint roar rang within the silent cavern and the ferocious eyes of the Fire Leopard King, he roared back, but in truth, they weremunicating!
"Why are you disturbing this King''s slumber?"
"Forgive the intrusion, my King, but a strange symbol has appeared in our territory!"
The Fire Leopard King''szy eyes suddenly went sharp like a de, "Is it the same pest you useless trash can''t handle?"
How won''t the Fire Leopard King be alerted about the massacre happening all around his own territory?
But the truth was, he was simply toozy to care about anyone else, and all he cared about was himself and his harem present on this mountain. Furthermore, he was unwilling to leave this mountain since he was what he was because of this exact ce.
He was afraid that some other fire leopard might take advantage of his absence and be as powerful as him.
"We don''t know, but I think this is some kind of treasure that is about to be born in our region. It is the same scenario that once happened in the Ice Lion Region, and we all know that''s what made them the strongest among the seven regions!" A hint of excitement and longing was present in this voice when he mentioned the Ice Lion Region!
The Fire Leopard King''s expression instantly changed as a hint of humiliation and anger surfaced in his eyes.
If there were another entity he was afraid of in the entire Moonshine Forest then it was the Ice Lion King, who was also the unrecognized King of the Moonshine Forest!
Chapter 172 Wreaking Havoc In Fire Leopard Region! (3)
?
Cyrus was finally sent out from the primordial origin void when the entire portion of the sword neb was filled with crimson and purple particles.
At this moment, his entire body was brimming with terrifying strength, and the system voice rang the very next moment with a familiar interface opened in front of him.
_____
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-21!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-22!]
__
[Congrattion, your Sword Neb (Yin and Yang) has reached Stage-2]
[You have awakened the First Innate Ability of the Sword Neb! Please open the status for further information!]
__
[User Status has been updated!]
_____
''What two tiers increased simultaneously? And I didn''t feel wrong, and something was really being unlocked at that time. It turned out to be an ability, but why hadn''t I received any memories like others and instead had to open the status?'' Cyrus was surprised and quickly opened the status.
______
[Origin Lust Sword System]
[Status]
-Inheritor: Cyrus Lust
-Power Rank: Mortal Tier-22
-Energy Source: Primordial Origin Void
-Primordial Origin Void State: Sword Neb (Yin and Yang)
-Sword Neb (Yin and Yang): Stage-2
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 40/50,000] (Previous Tier: 25,000/25,000)
Dimension Spirit Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 50,000/50,000] (Previous Tier: 25,000/25,000)
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 24,195/1,000,000
___
[Physique: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Physique]
-Awaken: First Layer
-First Layer Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Fire Maniption
-Sword Neb (Ying Yang) Ability(s): 1
1. Lust Sword Aura (Warrior)
[Description: A passive ability activated when the User is holding the Lust Sword without any energy consumption!]
[Effect: Increased the Lust of a target by 2X when killed!]
__
[Sword: Origin Lust Sword]
-Host Name: Eve Lust
-Sword Body: Primordial Origin Yin and Yang Sword
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-7
-Energy Source: Primordial Origin Void
-Primordial Origin Void State: Sword Neb (Yin and Yang)
-Sword Neb (Yin and Yang): Stage-2
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 2,110/10,000]
-Dimension Experience Point Bank: 0/100,000I think you should take a look at
-Ability(s):1
1. Yin & Yang Eclipse (Rank-1)
-Sword Neb (Ying Yang) Ability(s): 1
¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm 1. Lust Sword Aura (Warrior)
[Description: A passive ability of Lust Sword Body!]
[Effect: Increase the Lust of a target by 2X when ites in direct contact or is killed!]
__
[Lust Mission: 0]
[Lust Sword Quest: 0]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 11,768
-Power Increase: 1% (1,768)
______
The moment Cyrusid his eyes on the new ability within the status, he couldn''t help but be astounded and instantly content with this ability.
Although it didn''t have any practical use like attacks or anything, Cyrus also didn''t need such an ability either since he had his godly knowledge to back him up on this subject.
The only thing he needed was to increase his growth rate, and this ability can help him do just that.
''Not only have I got this ability which can now raise my LXP tally, but my nebs Qi reserve has also been doubled when I reached stage two of the sword neb. If I count Eve''s reserve as well, then I can now perform level-1 ascension spells without caring about running out of Qi.
''Furthermore, I should be able to use that ability now as well¡'' Cyrus''s eyes shone with ecstasy when he thought about how this single rank-up has brought him so many benefits.
Then he quickly summoned Eve to see her condition, and just as she appeared, she eximed with high spirits.
"Cyrus! The decagram in my primordial origin void has just lightened up the second point, and it''s sparkling crimson color, not purple!"
Cyrus''s eyes narrowed when he heard Eve''s jolly voice, ''While my sword neb was lightened up a small portion, Eve''s decagram had lightened up another point. Furthermore, the description of her sword neb ability is slightly different from mine as well¡''
Cyrus mused when suddenly he seemed to have sensed something, and his expression changed slightly, and without hesitation, he cast a golden-grade spell. The mountain barrier and a brown barrier instantly enveloped his entire figure.
The very next moment, just when Cyrus was done casting the spell, a massive explosion urred at the entrance, and it brought terrifying heat as a meteorite had just hit the hill!
Although Cyrus was able to escape unscratched, the mountain barrier was filled with cracks which made him squint his eyes, ''Only a power tier around the 60s can st apart all those spells with a Meteorite st and then even manage to crack my golden grade spell.
''In my knowledge, the only thing capable of having this spell and then casting it to this degree is the strongest Fire Leopard in the entire Fire Leopard Region. But why would it suddenly have appeared in this ce and then attack the exact spot where I''m hiding, and it was protected by manyyers of illusions?''
Cyrus had no idea that while in his breakthrough, he had created a strange phenomenon in the sky, which then aroused the Fire Leopard King''s greed and drew him here.
Not only that, but Cyrus had been in that state for around five hours, and the Fire Leopard King had reached her about half an hour ago, and it was enough time to pinpoint the exact location of the phenomena.
Furthermore, when the Fire Leopard King was still patiently searching for the exact location, the projection was suddenly gone, and this made him agitate, so he stopped caring about damaging it. It used its strongest spell to st open the hill.
He was more afraid of something else getting its hand on the treasure than damaging it, but even he didn''t suspect that the ''hidden treasure space'' would be remained intact despite him sting it with its strongest ability.
The Fire Leopard King became vignt because of this exact thing and retreated back a bit while sending the others ahead first.
At this moment, amides the smoke, a powerful wind suddenly appeared and blew it away, revealing a tall figure standing in a fiery pit which has been created after the Fire Leopard King''s Meteorite st!
The Fire Leopards were all rmed when they saw a hominoid figure still standing, which appeared to bepletely fine despite facing their king''s full power attack even the Fire Leopard King was shocked.
But this only made him greedier because he thought that he was fine because he was able to pick up the unknown treasure. Not to mention he had never seen any humanoid beasts around in the Moonshine Forest other than the goblins, and they were all nothing but cowardly weaklings in the Fire Leopard King''s eyes.
So, he fearlessly let loose an ear-piercing ferocious roar toward Cyrus, which was filled with his fiery oppressive might.
But instead of fearful screams, the Fire Leopard King and others heard a cold voice in their ownnguage, and the other party didn''t sound worried or afraid at all.
"I didn''t think I would encounter the strongest among you so soon. I was under the impression that the Fire Leopard was toozy, but it seemed something changed it, and now you are going to tell me what. If you don''t mind me asking, that is."
"Weak creature, you dare to speak with our King in that disrespectful tone?!" Another big Fire Leopard standing beside the Fire Leopard King roared coldly, but he didn''t attack since it was the Fire Leopard King''s call.
If anyone tried to attack this prey in the presence of their King, it would be akin to rebilling by undermining his authority which mean they can forget about living!
"Fire Leopard King? Heh, I admit he''s on the right path, but he''s no way near being the true King. I''m now even more curious about what lies within the heart of your territory that even produces a mutant among inferior bloodlines like yours." Cyrus scoffed with naked disdain as he looked at the big Fire Leopard King.
He already suspected there was something hidden in this ce by the strong fire element density, and after seeing the Fire Leopard King, he was pretty he would find that thing as long as he found where that Fire Leopard King lived!
Fire Leopard King''s beastly eyes went wide before fury surged in them as no one had ever been this disrespectful towards him before!
"Are you the pest who has been creating trouble in this King''s territorytely? Now you even took my treasure and spouted nonsense in this King''s presence. I''ll eat you very slowly and let your screams wash away the polluted air of my territory!"
Cyrus''s lips curled up when he saw the Fire Leopard King was going to attack, "I was hoping to test this ability on someone. You lot seem to be the perfect target!"
Chapter 173 Yin & Yang Eclipse
?
"I was hoping to test this ability on someone. You lot seem to be the perfect target!"
The Fire Leopard King furiously growled at Cyrus, showing its long, sharp fangs, and a terrifying fiery aura suddenly rose from him.
As someone who has been ruling this region for many years, the Fire Leopard King had nevere in contact with a creature like Cyrus, who dared to be disrespectful to him. Even the other regional lords have to show some restraint in his presence.
However, its furious expression suddenly crumbled when its beastly instincts suddenly buzzed like rm bells, telling him to run away as fast as he could or there would be only one ending, death!
Just as the Fire Leopard King was shocked by the strange sense of crisis, a strange aura suddenly emitted from Cyrus, and not just the Fire Leopard King but all the fire leopards surrounding Cyrus felt the feeling of impending death.
All of a sudden, the sky seemed to be greatly dimmed down as darkness descended on the vicinity; it was like the light had lost its meaning or was simply too afraid to show itself anymore.
The hair on the fire leopards'' bodies stood as they were quivering in their ce. Even the Fire Leopard King found himself shaking, and he felt his feet were as heavy as mountains, refused even to budge.
Right at this moment, under the eerie darkness, a faint red-purple glow appeared right where Cyrus stood.
The next moment, his cold voice rang, "Yin and Yang Eclipse!"
The next thing those fire leopards saw was that faint glowing light suddenly starting to draw them in like moths to mes, and for a moment, that light appeared so warm yet so cold at the same that they found themselves getting lost in that mysterious feeling.
The faint light and darkness suddenly faded away after a few moments, and Cyrus reappeared again butpletely paled and exhausted.
The Yin and Yang Eclipse was Eve''s ability she received at the start of their journey. But because of his inefficient Qi reserves, he was never able to use it even when he fully formed the sword neb.
However, today, he suddenly felt he was ready and decided to try this ability on these guys as they were the perfect target, and many of them were quite strong.
But he never expected that this ability not only sucked his neb dry, but even Eve''s reserves weren''t spared, and he was only able to keep this ability active for three whole seconds.
The result, however, was even more startling. He looked at Fire Leopard King still standing there and all the others as well.
But he saw their eye sockets werepletely nk, their eyeballs were missing, and the next moment, everything, including the trees and every de of grass in the hundred-meter radius, started to turn into dust.
A huge torrent of familiar particles suddenly drew near Cyrus as he looked at everything turning into dust with somewhat disbelief and ted expression.
The next moment, the system''s voice started to buzz in his ears.
_____
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-53)]
[You have killed a Mortal¡]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-23!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-24!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-25!]
__
[User Status has been updated!]I think you should take a look at
__
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 1,590/450,000]
Dimension Spirit Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 845/450,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-8
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): 4,600/10,000]
-Dimension Experience Point Bank: 0/100,000
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 12,310
-Power Increase: 1% (2,310)
______
"Just what happened?" Eve''s astonished voice rang in surprise and also disbelief.
The entirety of the SP, LXP, and XP both of them received were astronomical, and this was the first time they had ever received much in one go.
"I guess we just annihted the entire upper echelon of the Fire Leopard Region in one fell swoop. That''s what happened." Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle as all his expanded energy was fully replenished, and he was filled with strength and could cast another Yin and Yang Eclipse.
"No, I mean that ability was simply too ghastly. Not even a de of grass is left after use used it." Eve uttered in befuddlement.
Cyrus looked around as he turned the hundred-meter radius area around him into a wastnd.
"Of course, it would be turned out to be like this because the Yin and Yang were just now used in perfect harmony, which made anything touched by their return to their original form. But it was not at the level where thesends would also turn into nothingness.
"You can say it was just a tiny bit of Yin and Yangw working in perfect harmony. Even I never expected to gain this sort of ability at only a mortal level. But then again, I can also control yin and yang fire, so I shouldn''t be surprised. We are simply too heaven-dying, I guess¡" He chuckled at the end as he was quite content with this result himself.
Eve giggled as she questioned, "Hehe. Then what should we do now? Go to other regions? This ce didn''t evenst a week under you. Are you sure you only want to antagonize the regions but not fully annihte them?"
Cyrus smiled wryly, "I guess I go overboard this time. But we also receive a tremendous power boost. Furthermore, that big cat was quite abnormal, there is something in this ce, and if I''m getting it correctly, it should be at the ce where that leopard''s den was. So, we are not leaving this ce yet."
Cyrus stated as he smiled slyly. He sensed the strange fiery Qi in this ce, and without hesitation, he followed in the direction from where it wasing.
After meeting with the Fire Leopard King, Cyrus was now sure he was going to find some kind of treasure in this ce which would be quite helpful to his overall dimension growth!
Chapter 174 The Fire Leopards Submits!
?
After Cyrus''s breakthrough, his physique also experienced a qualitative boost, not just his energy and mind. He was much faster and no longer needed to rey on the energy to move around the forest swiftly.
Furthermore, he was feeling more connected to the world, which was a sign of his superior sensitivity toward thews of nature. Using and amplifying this same sense, Cyrus quickly approaches the center region of the Fire Leopard Region!
The Fire Leopards were still oblivious to the matter that their King and his guards were dead, not to mention all of their region''s mighty warriors had suffered the same fate.
The Fire Leopard King would have never thought that taking almost all the figures with him to seek the treasure would be turned into a nightmare for his own race.
Now the entire Fire Leopard Region was as vulnerable as the Goblin Region or even more so because the Goblins knew how to submit.
Although this might''ve been the same case for the Fire Leopards if Cyrus had shown his might, he was not here just to subdue everyone. He needed SP, and that can only be farmed by killing.
Nevertheless, since the Fire Leopard Region was already as good as his, he didn''t mind taking it and tweaking his n a little bit, especially if he found what he thought he might find after seeing the Fire Leopard King''s mutation.
At this moment, within Cyrus''s vision, a three-hundred-meter-tall red mountain appeared, and he could easily tell that the origin of the thick, fiery energy was exactly that mountain.
Furthermore, there were many small caves on that mountain, and all of them were upied by young fire leopards. They were all exceptionalpared to the other young fire leopards that were living around the red mountain.
¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Then he quickly found a massive entrance at the foothold of the mountain and two adult fire leopards guarding it, and no one seemed to dare to go any near that entrance.
"I think we found that big cat''s home." Eve''s voice rang, filled with an adventurous spirit.
"I guess so, and I think we need that mountain¡" Cyrus stated matter-of-factly.
After making up his mind, he finallyes out of hiding and starts walking in the air, and heads towards the mountain entrance. Moreover, this time, he emitted a strange fiery aura, far more terrifying than those Fire Leopards and a crimson sheen also surfaced around his body.
The Fire Leopards in the vicinity instantly sensed a powerful aura, and their senses were far sharper than those of goblins, and that crimson sheen was, even more, harder to miss.
The first ones to notice Cyrus were those two adult Fire Leopards standing guard at the entrance, as they were now only the most powerful fire leopards left in this ce. Then those young and weak leopards also quickly noticed Cyrus.
However, their beastly instincts were telling them not to approach that mysterious glowing figure as his aura was far more supreme than their own King, not to mention terrifying.
Those two guards were alsopletely suppressed, and they felt as if death was staring at them right in the face, and they started to tremble while they let loose empty growls and took steps back as the glowing figure advanced towards them.I think you should take a look at
At this moment, Cyrus''s voice rang, and every Fire Leopard in the vicinity heard it.
"Beasts of Fire Leopard n, hear me and hear me well, for I will not repeat myself a second time. Your so-called King is dead because he offended me, the Lust Emperor, and following his footsteps were those who did not show me the courtesy befitting for an Emperor!
"Now, I want to know if you all want to follow your deceased King and brethren, or do you want to submit to me like the Goblins for a better future and bask in the lights of a new world, My World?"
Cyrus''s voice was emotionless, but it contained majestic intent and fiery cruelty. Those who heard his voice felt their mind tremble, and when they heard about what happened to their king and those who followed him, there was only one choice left to make.
Either to avenge the deceased or submit and save their lives. But feeling Cyrus''s aura and his im of ying their king, they didn''t want to die a meaningless death.
''Roar¡''
A rugged roar filled with sadness suddenly rang from within the mountain entrance, and another Fire Leopard with shining fur walked out. Cyrus looked at it with interest as he found this Fire Leopard''s size almost reaching the Fire Leopard King, and there was some silver fur within its fiery fur.
"I am the Queen of the King''s pack, and on behalf of my children and brethren, I dered that we will submit to Lust Emperor!"
The Fire Leopard Queen''s deration was quite bold and came as a surprise to some fire leopards.
She then suddenly roared furiously, "What are you doing, fools? He slew your king, which means he is a new king. We followed the strong above all!" Her words were filled with grief but helplessness.
Nevertheless, the magic beast race followed a strict hierarchy, and strength came on top of that hierarchy. That''s why Cyrus knew all he had to do was show his might, and these guys will not dare to do anything excessive. He also emitted a pure aura of Yang, which was far superior to the fire element they controlled and were familiar with.
Following their queen''smand, those fire leopards quickly submit by prostrating in front of Cyrus. Even the Queen performed the submissive gesture.
Cyrus''s lips curled up, seeing everything go so smoothly and finally descend on the ground a few meters away from the massive entrance.
Looking at the Fire Leopard Queen, he dered smilingly, "You are a wise Queen, much wiser than your King. You have made the wisest decision of your life and all your people''s. So, I will let you be their Queen, and you may choose your own King if you want, and he will have to listen to you.
"Now, I want you to send your fastest subordinate towards the former Golden Region to rely on my edict.
"Lastly, like the former goblin region, which is now known as the Lust Sword Region, this region will also be the territory of the Lust Sword Region from now on!"
Chapter 175 The Fire Crystals
?
Cyrus walked in within the mountain as the pathway was lit with red light-emitting many glowing red crystals'' efflorescence out of the mountain walls. The Fire Leopard Queen was also walking by his side, ying a host for her terrifying guest.
"You guys were sitting over a treasure trove and never used it all this time? I don''t know if you all were stupid or just greedy?" Cyrusmented coolly.
The Fire Leopard Queen respectfully replied in a wry tone, "Lordship knowledge is far suppressed ours. Besides, it''s not like we don''t want to use this ce. It''s just that thete King has been quite¡ entric and didn''t allow anyone to step inside.
"I was the only one, but even my entry was restrictive around the outer section of this mountain cavern. Or his other children and partners were allowed to take shelter above the sacred mountain.
"Furthermore, I don''t know even thete King knew the true purpose of these gems, and like me, he was only benefitting from the unique magic energy in this ce."
Cyrus didn''t find this exnation wrong, "I guess you are right. I was judging you by your world standards. You guys are living in such a world yet in a primitive environment, so it''s only natural you have no awareness of your surroundings.
"These crystals are called Fire Crystal, and they contain pure fire element energy in them, which can be refined with little effort. If you guys had a proper fire cultivation art, then your n should be already been evolved to a higher level, and you would not be just a small-time lord of a region of the Moonshine Forest."
The Fire Leopard Queen''s eye contracted when she heard Cyrus''s casual remark, but she didn''t dare to doubt his word as she still vividly remembered the potent aura emitted from Cyrus when he came here.
"So, you want these Fire Crystals?" Eve eximed in realization.
However, Cyrus mysteriously smiled and didn''t reply and followed Fire Leopard Queen toward the depth of the mountain.
___
At this moment, within the center area of the Lust Sword Region, arge migration was happening toward the depth of the goblin region.
Overseeing thisrge movement was Ca in her Temple Deacon Robes, and there were other humans behind her standing with all sorts of expressions and emotions; they had just reached this ce.
One such human was a petite figure; she was none other than Matilda, Ca''s closest friend.
Cyrus had given Ca full authority to summon anyone from the dimension in this ce and start realizing his ns for the Lust Sword Region as quickly as possible.
Without wasting any time and full of high spirits, she got to work and drafted a n to start the migration and built a fortress for the dynasty.
Matilda was very talented when it came to handling economy business, and she was her first choice, and she wasfortable with her around. She herself was a talented businesswoman.
Both of them had a long past together, and when Cyrus and Matilda selected Ca wasn''t, she was absolutely stumped by this, and it was a huge blow to her confidence.I think you should take a look at
But Matilda''s resolve to achieve the same position only grew, and she was focusing on cultivation diligently when she received summoned by her friend, and in the end, she couldn''t reject it and came here.
"I can''t believe I''m standing in another world. So surreal¡" Matilda muttered as she felt the Qi around and looked at those hobgoblins.
Standing with the selected humans were also two councilmen, they were Trey Dn and Wilder Quintin, and those men were also their loyal followers. Both of them were quite a spectacle about being summoned so abruptly.
Nevertheless, they had been both in charge of construction workloads and materials, so they were naturally going to be selected for this construction, and they also have experience working with goblins.
Now they had so many strong goblins, and the resources were also quiterge, so it won''t be a problem to build a medium size fortress. Furthermore, they were going to work directly under Cyrus''smand, so it was nothing but good news for him.
Ca looked at her friend and sighed, "This is still nothing. You should''ve seen how he did subdue all of them in one fell swoop."
Her words made everyone''s expression change, and they all felt awed by Cyrus''s might and somewhat apprehensive of offending him by messing something up.
However, Ca''s expression bes stern again as she coldly says, "Enough with the side seen. I don''t need to tell you what will happen if we make the Lust Emperor unhappy. So, let''s device¡"
Before she could even start, rming bells started to sound, and everyone was startled because it might be a warning of an enemy attack.
Ca then quickly left the room with a cold expression as she couldn''t let others attack Cyrus''s territory. She was here for this exact reason, after all.
The other humans quickly followed suit as they were now also Qi cultivators and wanted to see who dared to mess with theirnds and also wanted to please Cyrus or curry favor with his women.
The hobgoblin guards were all pale as they were in a fighting stance and were determined to protect their people until they were done with the migration.
Furthermore, they were far more confident since they had the support of the Lust Emperor, and his subjects were also present, so they knew nothing would happen to them.
Ca and other humans quickly reached the scene, and they spotted a big fire leopard surrounded by hundreds of hobgoblins.
When Ca sensed that fire leopard''s aura, her eyes contorted because it was not less powerful than her even more so. But she wasn''t going to back down.
However, before anyone could take drastic measures, the Fire Leopard spoke in an extremely respectful tone, leaving everyone dumbfounded.
"I''m here bearing the Imperial Edict of Lust Emperor for honorary Temple Deacon!"
Chapter 176 Universal Crystals
?
Cyrus and Fire Leopard Queen entered the heart of the mountain where thete Fire Leopard King once lived and never let anyone near this ce.
Furthermore, the temperature here was simply too high, like an inferno, and a normal mortal would instantly melt alive in this ce. The floor of this ce was covered in crimson crystal sheets, and it was smooth as a mirror.
"Not bad, this ce is filled with Silver Grade Fire Crystals." Cyrus nodded in satisfaction while the Fire Leopard Queen remained silent as she didn''t know what Cyrus was nning.
"You might want to move away a bit for this." Cyrus suddenly said with a smile before he moved toward the center of the cavern with a blue sheen in his eyes.
The Fire Leopard Queen was startled but didn''t dare to take his warning for granted and moved away while closely observing him.
Cyrus suddenly stopped a few inches away from the center of the crystalline floor, and a powerful, sharp aura suddenly released from the lust sword. Without hesitation, Cyrus shed the sword releasing a blue sheen on the floor under the Fire Leopard Queen''s dumbfounded eyes.
A powerful tremor ran through the entire mountain!
"What are you doing?" Eve was also surprised by Cyrus''s sudden move, which was akin to destroying the entire mountain.
Cyrus didn''t reply and waved his sleeve. All the sparkling dust started to settle down, and a deep slit suddenly appeared right where he had just shed his sword with full power.
Deep within this slit which glowed in red and filled with fire crystals, a faint white sheen was present, and it was very unusual and eye-catching in the midst of red fire crystals.
Furthermore, that white light wasing from even deeper than Cyrus''s sh had reached, which meant there were some under the fire crystal surface!
"Just what is that?" Eve''s curious voice rang at this moment since she could see what Cyrus could, and now she was very interested in what was down below. It was also clear that Cyrus was not after these Fire Crystals at all.
"Something which will greatly benefit our dimension and also help our people grow even more quickly." Cyrus casually replied before he looked at the dumbfounded Fire Leopard Queen and told her, "I''m going down. Wait here for me."
The Fire Leopard Queen was bewildered since she didn''t know how Cyrus was nning on fitting in that few inchesrge slit and wondered if he was nning on using that attack again. But if he did that, he might really bring the whole mountain down and bury them alive.
However, the Fire Leopard Queen''s eyes went wide when she saw, Cyrus''s finger suddenly turned eternal, and the next moment, it became dark smoke and seeped into the narrow slit.
The Fire Leopard Queen quickly ran close to look with a horrid expression as if she had just seen a ghost.
Cyrus had just used a Form Change Dark Silver Grade skill to turn his physical form into ethereal, and with his new nebs Qi reserve, this spell won''t take all his Qi.I think you should take a look at
In his smoke form, Cyrus easily passed through the slit and appeared in a far wider area, as wide as the cavern above. However, it was filled with white crystals and going far deeper down like a trench.
As Cyrus goes deeper and deeper, the Qi in the air starts to be thicker and thicker until it turns into a faint mist.
When Cyrus was about eight-hundred-meter-deep, he finally reached the end of the trench, and cloud-like mist filled this ce.
"Just what is this ce? Come on, tell me!" Eve could no longer handle the suspense. She started to pester him like a curious child.
Cyrus finally revealed, "I was about to tell you anyway. You saw all those white crystals while we were descending, right? They are known as Universal Crystals, and the Fire Crystals are formed by ample Fire Element Qi in the upper section of this mountain, which should be a spirit volcano at some point in the past so the Universal Crystal changed into Fire Crystal.
"Universal Crystals are called such because of this exact reason; they can change into any element form and contain pure energy of that element. Furthermore, they are also known as the Universal Currency because every civilization trades using the Universal Crystals.
"Not to mention, Universal Crystal Mines are the lifeline of any massive sect or cultivation dynasty. Universal Crystals are also divided into three quality grades, Fine, Pure, and wless.
"The Silver Grade Fire Crystals we saw above can only be formed by Pure Universal Crystals, and all those crystals we saw were also of Pure Quality!"
"Oh, how miraculous. Then didn''t this mean we are rich?" Eve excitedly proimed.
Cyrus chuckled, "Well, sort of. But my true objective is the Pure Universal Crystal Source in this ce. I want to take it and then reinject it into our dimension, which will help us tremendously.
"Afterward, I can harvest Pure Universal Crystals and then multiply them into Fine Universal Crystal Coins (UCC). Thereby introducing them as a means of currency as well as a main resource to cultivate in our dynasty. This whole mountain is filled with fire crystals and Universal Crystals, so I think this operation will go quite smoothly.
"Only with a currency like UCC can our dynasty will be called a true cultivation dynasty, and it will solve many of our problems altogether!"
Eve was speechless by how deep Cyrus''s nning was, and he was thinking of such a grand scale that she felt ashamed of calling herself the Guardian Angle of the Dimension.
Cyrus, oblivious to Eve''s thoughts, he was already standing in front of a glowing corporeal, white clover flower that appeared to be made with the most pristine crystal in all existence, and its clover petals were nine; it was simply too beautiful and surreal.
Cyrus thought with clear ecstasy in his eyes, ''Three petals mean Fine, nine mean Pure, and twelve mean wless¡ what a massive haul!''
Chapter 177 A Treasure In Ice Lion Region
?
Looking at the nine clover petals crystal flower, which was none other than the Universal Crystal Source, Cyrus didn''t wait, and dark Qi gushed out from his hand and started to cover the Universal Crystal Source!
The next moment, his dark Qi suddenly started to take the shape of a dark box, and within a few moments, a two cubic meter box was formed around the Universal Crystal Source.
Cyrus then curved his finger, and the dark box trembled before it started to lift from the ground. The Universal Crystal Source has also vanished from its spot leaving behind a small crater of Universal Crystals.
The next moment, the dark box vanished into Cyrus''s mask, and with this, he had sessfully retrieved the Universal Crystal Source.
"How efficient," Evemented.
"Heh, we are not done yet. I''m leaving these Pure Universal Crystals down there." Cyrus stated, and the next moment, more dark Qi released from his entire person and started to cover the glowing pit in darkness.
The Fire Leopard Queen, who was anxiously looking down, was startled when she suddenly noticed darkness approaching her, and all the hair on her body stood in rm, and she quickly retreated!
But that darkness didn''t gush out from the slit; instead, a few moments passed, and a powerful tremor ran through the entire red mountain and areas closer to it. Some small cracks appeared on the red mountain, but they were small, and thankfully, it didn''t copse before the tremor stopped.
Within the heart of the mountain, the Fire Leopard Queen felt she had just got a new lease on life and looked at the slit, which was now fully opened into a pit.
''Is he dead?'' She thought with a hint of tion.
But she was shocked when something flew out of that pit andnded in front of her; it was naturally Cyrus!
"Let''s go. We are done here. Now, I''m going toward another region, and I''ll be leaving this ce to you until my men arrive here and start mining the reaming fire crystals. Meanwhile, you can prepare your young and old ones for migration into my dimension. They will flourish there." Cyrusmanded nonchntly.
Now that he had retrieved the Pure Universal Crystal Source and Universal Crystal from the Fire Leopard Region, there was nothing there to hold him back or interest him.
So, he was again nning on heading to another region so he could increase his power until a new lust mission appeared. He had already issued his order for the Fire Leopard Region, and he knew Ca was more than capable enough to handle it.
However, the Fire Leopard Queen suddenly said something unexpected when Cyrus was about to walk away, "Y-your Majesty¡please wait."
"Do you have something to add?" Cyrus looked at her without any emotions in his eyes, which gave the Fire Leopard Queen a cold shrug.I think you should take a look at
She didn''t dare to waste his time and quickly said what she wanted to, "I-I don''t dare to add anything. I just want to tell you about something which might interest you. It''s about a strange phenomenon which has urred a few days ago, and thete King headed in that direction where he probably met you and offended you. I want to inquire if you have found the treasure born from the phenomena and if you are interested in getting another one?"
Cyrus cocked an eyebrow when he heard that unexpected inquiry, "What phenomenon, exin?"
The Fire Leopard Queen was startled, ''Didn''t he bump into the King because they were both going after the same treasure?''
Still, she didn''t let Cyrus wait and replied, "For what our scouts told us that day, they seemed to have seen a sword with a crown glowing in the sky, and that''s why thete King headed there with his guards and the other top warriors of our pack."
''Wait? A sword and a crown?'' Cyrus''s eyes shimmered with a hint of realization, and he finally understood why he found himself surrounded by the Fire Leopard King and the most powerful fire leopard in the fire leopard region.
It was all because they had been drawn there because of the phenomena that urred when he broke thought.
''A breakthrough phenomenon only urs when someone is trying to break the shackles of heaven and earth. Yet, I created it when I was just breaking the second time. Furthermore, the sword clearly represents my sword neb, while the crown is Eve''s. If a breakthrough phenomenon urred every time I breakthrough, didn''t this mean an even more powerful being would be drawn by it?'' Cyrus grimaced as he learned about this in a timely manner before it was toote.
Nevertheless, he won''t be going to tell the Fire Leopard Queen about it as he doesn''t show any expression at all besides some curiosity.
"Is that so? Then what about the other phenomena you''re talking about?" Cyrus inquired, as he was now even more interested in this phenomenon since it might really be a treasure.
The Fire Leopard Queen replied, "This phenomenon had urred almost over a decade ago, and it was far more eye-catching than this one. It urred in the Ice Lion Region, and the entire sky was shimmering in all sorts of colors, and a strange image I can''t describe were carved on the sky.
"This attracted the attention of all the tribes living in the Moonshine Forest, and they all headed toward the Ice Lion Region to see what it was. Thete King was also among them at that time.
"However, by the time they reached there, the Ice Lion King had already imed that treasure, and on that day, he defeated all the six regional lords and became the strongest of them all.
"Everyone believed that it was exactly because of that mysterious treasure that the Ice Lion King was able to gain so much power in such a short time. From that day forth, no one dared to mess with Ice Lions, and they also didn''t seem to have any intention of conquering the Moonshine Forest either."
Cyrus was really intrigued, and a strange glint shed past his eyes, ''Well, it''s not like the Ice Lion Region is far away from here¡''
Chapter 178 The Ice Lion Region (1)
?
After Cyrus''s small conversation with the Fire Leopard Queen, he decided to head to the Ice Lion Region as it sounds more alluring when a mysterious treasure is involved.
However, Cyrus''s true reason for going there was not that treasure at all because he knew better than anyone that these sorts of phenomena were not always urred when a treasure was born.
They could be caused by a breakthrough just like his or when someone was practicing a special technique or spell, and there were even more such situations. If Cyrus had seen it with his own eyes, then he could easily tell just what had caused those phenomena.
Yet, he didn''t, and from what the Fire Leopard Queen described it, there was a 50% chance that it wasn''t a treasure and something else, and that''s what truly interested him.
Even if it was a treasure, he didn''t mind taking it as he needed all the resources he could get for his own dimension, and the Universal Crystal Source was already something unexpected and weing.
Because it was for himself, he now understood that he didn''t need any treasures to grow, but killing and lust were all he needed. But the dimension and his women were something he needed those treasures for so he could make them grow.
"I never expected that we would be going to another treasure hunting so soon! We should thank that big cat! So, what do you think we will find?" Eve was still excited about this journey as she was filling thrilled about her adventure in this new world.
Cyrus coolly replied, "Don''t be a na?ve little girl. Do you really think she put us on this path out of the kindness of her heart?"
Eve was surprised by Cyrus''s subtle words, "Didn''t she tell you about this because you are strong enough to snatch that treasure from that Ice fellow? Even if she had an ulterior motive, it should be about revenge on the Ice Lions for the humiliation they caused the Fire Leopards, right?"
Cyrus smiled, "Good, you at least guessed half of it. The other half of the reason is she wanted to see if I could survive against the Ice Lion King. Because if I don''t, then her tribe will be free from my control, and she also will avenge her loved one.
"She might even try to rebel if she deemed our people weak and take control herself. That little leopard is full of schemes, and that''s what makes her dangerous as well as an excellent leader."
"What? Does she still dare to scheme her revenge against you with a borrowed knife?! Why didn''t you just kill that snake bitch!" Eve was instantly angry when she heard Cyrus''s assessment. She never expected that the respectful leopard could be so Schemy!
"Why would I kill her? She just wanted to avenge someone she loved, and I respect that, and you should too. Or what kind of woman it will be; who can just get over her loved one''s death in a heartbeat and submit willingly to another man?
"That''s why I told you she is a natural-born leader, a real Queen. But s, she will never be able to avenge him, so she will have to live with that burden her entire life, or she might get over it; who knows? At least this will make things more interesting¡" A cruel devilish smile appeared on Cyrus''s face, and he even felt nostalgic when he thought about another woman who held resentment toward him because he killed her lover.
Even Eve was speechless as she felt Cyrus''s words werepletely opposite of what he was actually thinking or feeling.
---
On the other hand, in the Ink Wolf Region,
The four women were surrounded by fifty ink wolves who appeared like dark shadows, and only their glowing white pupils could be seen.
"These damn dogs keeping no matter how many we killed!" Leonained as she held her sword grip tightly with exasperation.
It was their fifth day in the Ink Wolf Region, and they all were shocked about just how powerful and sneaky these guys were, especially at night. They were far deadlier than those goblins who didn''t know how to use magic.
They even have to take turns between rest and fighting so they won''t deplete all of their Qi at once and fall into a very dangerous situation. Nevertheless, their swordy has been improving tremendously, not to mention their battle instincts.
"Stop whining like a brat. We are talking each side like usual!" Rita coldly dered as icy cold Qi emitted from her sword de, and she instantly ran toward the north side and started cutting the wolves.
Hilda was even more oppressive as she directly performed the first move of the hymn of awakening and instantly killed five ink wolves.
Leona and Leo were also the same as they both entered the battle as well.
But the girls still had no idea that Cyrus had already conquered the Fire Leopard Region while they were still struggling in the outskirts of the Ink Wolf Region, or no one knew what they would feel.
---
The Fire Leopard Queen greeted new guests today, brought by one of the Fire Leopard Guard.
It was a beautiful woman wearing sexy red-purple robes, and behind her were a middle-aged man and about 300 hobgoblins looking around the Fire Leopards behind the Fire Leopard Queen, agitated. It was their first time entering this deep into the Fire Leopard Region, so they were naturally afraid since it was like a dream.
Nevertheless, they were still holding their ground since Ca was there, and ording to her, this region was also conquered by the all-powerful Lust Emperor, and they felt quite better to be the first one to submit to him, and their rise was guaranteed!
Ca looked at the massive Fire Leopard Queen, bowing her head so respectfully, and asked, "Are you the leader of this ce anointed by the Lust Emperor?"
The Fire Leopard Queen replied, "Yes, indeed. It''s an honor to meet Temple Deacon!"
Ca nodded as she wasn''t arrogant as she could feel the Fire Leopard Queen was even stronger than Hilda, and only Cyrus could pull something like this off.
"By the edict of the Lust Emperor, I''m here to oversee the mining process and to build a fortress in this region. Lastly, I''m here to provide guidance for the mass migration into the Origin Lust Sword Dimension!"
Chapter 179 The Ice Lion Region (2)
?
In the far north of the Moonshine Forest, the forest started to dyed white, and greenery became distant the more someone ventured deeper into this region. Strong icy winds rage, and the snowfall is likemon rain in this ce.
This was the Ice Lion Region of the Moonshine Forest and the only ce which was covered in white snow, and the temperature of this ce was absolutely deadly for any mortal or weak cultivator.
Moreover, no one in the moonshine forest dares to enter this ce as long as they are intelligent, not without an invitation or summoning. The reason for it was quite simple, the Ice Lion King, the uncrowned King of the Moonshine Forest!
Although the Ice Lion King had long proven to be fully capable of single-handedly dealing with all the leaders of the Moonshine Forest Regions, he never showed any interest in conquering it, nor his tribesmen seemed to be interested in such an invader.
On the contrary, they never invaded the other regions and appeared as hermits in their own homes.
However, this didn''t mean that they were afraid or peace-loving kind. On the contrary, if someone dared to invade theirnds, they would all be met with a fate far worse than death, and those Ice Lions would go as far as to drag their families right from their region to punish them with the invaders.
That''s why no one dared even toe closer to this region anymore, not if they were crazy and wanted to take their loved ones to the grave with them.
However, today, a man in white clothes, wearing a silver mask, entered the snowy region of the Moonshine Forest while holding a pitch-ck sword de in his hand. Not only did he not seem afraid, but he also appeared on casual strolling.
"After a week of tireless traveling, we are finally here," Cyrus muttered as he enjoyed the cold wind bushing past him.
"It''s quite beautiful. I have never seen snow before!" Eve was also quite excited for someone who was born in the slum districts, where even rain was considered to be a blessing, and the winter was nothing but dry torture; these snowynds were a novel experience for her.
Cyrus was also happy for her as she could enjoy these little things, unlike him. He was paying attention to somethingpletely different, the ice element in the air!
His eyes instantly narrowed when he sensed the density of ice elements was quickly thin, unlike the fiery energy in the Fire Leopard Region. This means there wasn''t another universal crystal source present in this, much less that this environment could never give birth to a natural treasure.
In simple words, this ce was quite ordinary in Cyrus''s eyes, and inparison, the fire leopard region was far more extraordinary.
''If it''s to heaven and earth treasure, then this is a very unexpected situation. Heh, I expect nothing less from an evolving world¡'' Cyrus''s eyes shone with a hint of anticipation as this venture was taking a unique and interesting turn.
Cyrus walked into the depth of snowynds without hiding his presence, as he wanted to see what sort of forces the Ice Lions had or how much they had evolved from the Fire Leopards.
However, his footsteps suddenly came to a halt, and he looked down. His eyes shimmered with a dark golden hue, and a sh of surprise appeared.
The next moment, his sword shimmered in azure light, and he shed it toward the snowy surface, and a massive wind blew out, sting apart the thick snow, and it was a dark symbol appeared right below it!
"A rune?" Eve eximed in surprise as she had seen Cyrus using these runes multiple times, and the runes he used were far more profound than this crude one.
"It''s an rm-type rune, probably created by a Student Rune Artist who is still in the early phase of learning about the runes. Now is quite unexpected, I was under the impression that his forest was primitive, but now, the appearance of this rune changed everything." His lips curled in a wily smile, "Let''s see what will happen if we trigger this rune!"
Without hesitation, he performed another sh, and the rune on the ground suddenly lit up, and an invisible undtion stirred in the air.
However, instead of hiding away, Cyrus sat down before his figure merged into the white snow.
Thereupon, powerful steps were suddenly heard in the snowy vicinity, and the next moment, four massive figures appeared above the hill over hundred feet away from the rune''s location.
With white color, they were 4 to 5 meters in size, with muscr, broad-chested bodies; rounded heads and ears; and a silver hairy tuft at the end of their tails which seemed to mes and have a prominent silver mane, and gave of feeling like ghastly chillness and ferocity from their icy blue predator eyes. They were the adult Ice Lions!
However, at this moment, another two-meter-tall humanoid figure walked out in the middle of those four ferocious beats, it was a white man with a silver mane, and his ears were also round like the ice lions, not to mention his ice blue eyes were clearly of a beast''s. Standing between the four ice lions, he almost gave off the same feeling as them, like he was one of them, and he wore blue armor and held a strange mirror in his hand.
Suddenly, the man standing among them let loose a low growl like a beast, but in Cyrus''s ears, it was a clearmand.
"Search for invader!"
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered with momently surprise when he saw that man before he almostughed out loud.
The thing was, the four ice was equivalent to at least tier-60 power rank, which was nothing but unusual for an Ice Lion who could only grow up to tier-60 once in a blue moon. Their potential was almost the same as the fire leopard.
Yet now, four Ice Lions have appeared, and all of them could be proimed as rare among Ice Lion species.
But that man among them made everything clear because he was also an Ice Lion, with the only difference being that he had achieved a Beast Transmutation and evolved into a higher ss in the magic beast evolution path. Thereby raising his potential to the ascension grade!
Chapter 180 Magic Beast Transmutation
?
Cyrus looked at those four ice lions scattering in different directions to search for him while the Ice Lion who had achieved Beast Transmutation remained in his ce while looking at the antique mirror in his hand with a frown.
"Is he a human or some other species like the goblins?" Eve questioned at this moment with curiosity after seeing the human-like man with beastly features appearing out of nowhere.
"He''s a beast who has achieved a Beast Transmutation. Didn''t I once tell you that the magic beast can evolve into being like humans if they meet certain conditions? That Ice Lion is such a case.
"There are Initial, Half, Quasi, and Complete Stages of Beast Transmutation, and that Ice Lion is still in Initial Stage because he still has his racial features, and his beastly nature is only slightly changed.
"A Complete Stage Beast Transmutation, Magic Beast appeared just like a human andpletely left its beastly nature behind and covert into a higher being and changed back into beast form on a whim. Like the beasts in the Initial, Half, and Quasi stages can maintain their human form for a limited time. But this entire process is too painful, and death cane at any time during these transmutations." Cyrus exined.
Eve was pleasantly surprised, "But what do they want to change into human form if they can turn back into beasts any time? I mean, why go through all that trouble?"
Cyrus smiled as he answered, "It simply, the humanoid form is the universal form. In this form, your cultivation speed andprehension will be increased by many folds. Furthermore, you can mate with other races this way and even create hybrids. But this practice is quite rare since a hybrid potential can never surpass its ancestors, and to break that limiter, it is a very long and maddening process."
"How obscene!" Eve snorted disdainfully at Cyrus''sst revtion.
Cyrus could understand Eve''s mindset. Any mortal would be disgusted by the fact of having children or mating with a magic beast. Even if they are changed into human form, it won''t change the fact that they are still beasts.
In fact, the magic beast had the same mentality. They are also disgusted by this same thing and only seek the transmutation to grow stronger and increase their connate potential, not to seek pleasure.
But Cyrus knew better than anyone that this mentality wouldst only until they crossed the threshold of a deity. At that time, Racism mattered little in front of absolute power and potential, not to mention everyone had amon goal.
Nevertheless, Cyrus won''t be going to exin or force his mentality on Eve, she is fully capable of individual judgment, and she wille to understand his logic eventually.
"It seems the Ice Lion Region is hiding far more than they had shown to the public. Do you see that mirror? It''s a formation medium that could show different points of a formation, like a monitoring device. The rune symbol I just triggered also seemed to be part of this formation connected with that mirror.
"Just this alone proved that these guys are not primitive at all like the other regions; instead, they are extremely advanced, even more than the Regal World, since they have started learning the use of runes.
"No wonder no one had ever been able to go past them and leave this forest. These guys seemed to be the main reason. How interesting." Cyrus gave his evaluation and finally moved while still in stealth and headed directly toward the Transmutated Ice lion!
The Ice Lion was still busy looking at the formation mirror with a deep frown because it was the first time that the rm had been triggered, but there were no clues of the invader anymore.
''Even the Ink Wolf Alpha can''t escape the detection of Ghost Eye Formation. Could it be it was an error because the maintenance team has neglected their duties?'' The Ice Lion thought with a cold look in his eyes.
Right at this moment, the fine hair on his body suddenly stood in rm, and an extremely ominous feeling crept from his back. He instinctively wanted to ck whatever wasing, but s, it was toote.
A powerful strike struck his head like a sledgehammer filled with electricity, and his eyes turned dimmed as he fell down.
Suddenly, Cyrus appeared out of thin air, standing right behind the unconscious Ice Lion.
Without hesitation, Cyrus squatted down and put his hand on the ice lion''s head, ''Mind Devour!''
Memories of the ice lion suddenly started to flood his head, and the more he processed them, the more his eyes shone with surprise and then ecstasy!
But the unconscious Ice Lion''s condition was vastly different. As Cyrus was devouring more and more memories, the Ice Lion''s body started to shake uncontrobly before dark blood gushed from his orifices.
The stronger the target of Mind Devour was, the more it would suffer during the process.
Cyrus didn''t put his hand back and let the Ice Lion suffer since all that mattered to him were those astonishing memories. After five minutes, Cyrus finally put his hand away, and the Ice Lion was now lying lump there while bloody foam was streaming out of his mouth.
Then Cyrus stabbed Ice Lion''s head with his sword and put him out of his misery.
_____
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-48)]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 4,480
[Spirit Points (SP): 6,070/450,000]
-LXP: 155
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 1,000/450,000]
-XP: 480
[Experience Points (XP): 5,080/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 12,311
-Power Increase: 1% (2,311)
______
As the body of the Ice Lion was vanishing, Cyrus picked up the formation mirror and collected the armor worn by the ice lion as well because it was a Silver Grade Armor.
"What do you find?" Eve eagerly asked.
Cyrus activated the mirror while he pulled a very cold smile as he replied, "I found the reason behind the Ice Lion transmutation. I think we have a tinum Rank Dimension to explore!"
Chapter 181 The Platinum Dimension (1)
?
"tinum Rank Dimension?!" Eve was shocked when she heard Cyrus''s revtion.
"Surprising, huh? But if you think about their evolution and transmutation, don''t you think it makes sense? The Ice Lion Region is indifferent toward the other regions despite having the means to deal with them all. Only if they have a bigger target will they show such indifference.
"This tinum Rank Dimension appeared around the time the strange phenomena had appeared in the Moonshine Forest, and ording to this guy''s memory, it was the day when the dimension gate was formed.
"Half of their region, as well as their King, were trapped in the dimension formation period, and when the gate was finally formed. The Ice Lion King emerged far more powerful than he had ever been and took care of the invaders single-handedly.
"It turned out the dimension they had been trapped in was not hostile toward magic beasts because they also belonged to a much-advanced race of magic beasts. They not only took the Ice Lions under their wings, they even taught and shared their knowledge with them and now they are all advanced by leaps and bounds." Cyrus summarized the memories he got from the Ice Lion to Eve.
"Do you think they are also temple dimensions like ours and have the same goals as the temples in the Regal World?" Eve asked as she didn''t trust the temple dimensions after she got to know their ways of controlling the humans.
Cyrus thought for a moment before he replied, "No, it is not a dimension with a temple. The other party seemed to know about how a dimension work, so they took control of the dimension core before the ignorant Ice Lions, and then they made them submit as well.
"You can say that they are extremely intelligent and knows how to win others'' hearts. They didn''t hide or try to limit the Ice Lions'' potential. Instead, they are nurturing them to the best of their abilities after they find out the Ice Lions have no idea about what a dimension is. In a sense, we are doing the same but with an iron fist instead of going through all those schemes." He chuckled at the end.
"Then are you going to take control over that dimension?" Eve asked with a hint of excitement.
Cyrus''s eyes went cold as he replied, "Control it? It''s alluring as a dimension is filled with rare resources, and we need those resources. But I can''t allow another dimension to purloin from my territory, right? It is either their rule or ours, and I think they had a goal like ours, so they had to go away. Since I''ll be taking over their work."
"How thievish." Eve giggled as she also liked Cyrus''s approach. They needed to protect and grow their own dimension, and another dimension had no ce in their territory.
Furthermore, this discovery also confirmed that there are other dimensions in this world, and it won''t be easy to annex it.
Cyrus then paid attention to the mirror, and a white map suddenly lit up within and then moved toward the deeper region of the Ice Lion Region. He no longer needed the directions, and this mirror would help him avoid any unnecessary situation with the runes.
He no longer cared about the Ice Lions in this ce because they were going to be his war trophies anyway. The easiest way to subdue them was to get rid of the tinum Rank Dimension and prove his might by destroying the power they had given their allegiance.
By avoiding the traps with the mirror, he finally reached the core of the Ice Lion Region, and Eve was surprised because there were massive walls seemingly made of ice.
"A city?"
"Indeed, and not just an ordinary city, those walls are made with Ice Steal, a bronze-grade ore found in icy ces. They have four massive lodes of Ice Steal Ore here, and it is one of the materials they used to barter with the power in tinum Dimension." Cyrus revealed as he looked at that ice city and chuckled, "At least Ca will be pleased to have no longer built a fortress city in this ce."
"Hmph! You should''ve brought them with you if you miss them so much." Eve snorted with dissatisfaction.
"Not a bad idea, but I want to adventure with my grouchy wife for a while," Cyrus said matter-of-factly.
"Who''s grouchy?" Eve retorted with a hint of happiness.
While messing with Eve, Cyrus directly walked over those walls, and he spotted many Ice Lion Patrols on the wall.
The city made by the Ice Lions was a medium size city, and they had built building like igloos. Many transmuted Ice Lions were walking in the street, and all of them were powerful, while the Ice Lions who were still not transmuted seemed to be cultivating.
Cyrus knew these Ice Lions had acquired a cultivation method for magic beasts from the tinum Dimension, and that''s why they were able to evolve. Furthermore, he already had that method in his head, and it could help them cultivate to the peak of the mortal realm, which was not bad at all.
Additionally, the ruler of this ce, the Ice Lion King, spends his time in the tinum Dimension and seldom appears. It was because the tinum Dimension has a much richer environment with Qi than Moonshine Forest.
Staying in the tinum Dimension was also treated like a privilege, and anyone who performed well would be eligible to enter for a limited period of time. Right now, the Ice Lion King and his pride live in the tinum Dimension.
Cyrus continued to walk deep into the city and finally spotted a heavily guarded ce which was a massive igloo that appeared to be an ice dome.
Looking at all those armored Ice Lions guarding it, it was quite obvious that the tinum dimension gate was within this igloo, and Cyrus didn''t waste time and cast a golden-grade spell of a legendary element.
''Space Shift!''
Chapter 182 The Platinum Dimension (2)
?
The golden grade spell of space element, Space Shift, would let the caster directly change position with an objection within the range of the caster''s vision.
Cyrus used an eye spell first to see through the massive igloo and then used the space shift to switch position with a pebble inside the igloo.
Now, he was inside the igloo and didn''t have to go through those annoying guards outside. Before, he was also concerned with his limited amount of Qi and refrained from using rare element spells like the space element, but now he can spare some Qi for such spells if they can save him some trouble.
Moreover, the rarer the element was, the more Qi it would need to utilize, and if someone was not practicing that element or had no affinity with it, not to mention the difficulty ofprehending that element to learn the spells of that element.
Cyrus looked around, there was no one inside because no one was allowed in without permission, and there was a powerful formation protecting this ce. But Cyrus stood in a peculiar ce which was a ''w'' in the formation left behind by the novice creator of this formation.
Only someone with Cyrus''s attainment in the runes can see these ws and then use them to his own advantage to move freely in such formations.
In the center of this ce, he spotted his true objective, the tinum color dimension gate filled with beautiful markings, and he felt a strong oppressive force from that gate like never before.
"So, this is a tinum dimension gate, huh? I must admit, the aura this gate is emitting is as strong as a mortal in the 70th tier. Then the dark tinum rank dimensions will surely be at the peak of the mortal realm. No wonder this world is evolving." Cyrusmented as he looked at the tinum dimension gate with a serious expression.
"Isn''t it dangerous?" Eve couldn''t help but show her worry. She wasn''t na?ve to believe that Cyrus, who wasn''t in the 30th tier, would be able to handle a dimension with the limit of the 70th tier.
There wasn''t a single strong entity they were talking about, it was an entire dimension, so it was naturally dangerous.
Cyrus knew Eve''s concern and replied in assurance, "I know my limit. Furthermore, I need strong opponents further to increase my proficiency in the Hymn of Awakening. I can always run away if things go south. No one can stop me if I want to flee. This is also a great chance to umte massive amounts of points."
"You know you sound like a shameless person, right?" Eve snickered.
"Who said I wasn''t shameless to begin with?" Cyrus chuckled and headed toward the dimension gate, "I just need to make sure the other side didn''t destroy this dimension, or I''ll be in massive trouble if I end up in some other world."
That was the only worry Cyrus had as he ced his hand on the tinum gates, and the next moment, he was wrapped from his ce!
Cyrus surrounding suddenly blurred, and when his vision returned, he was standing in the middle of a grass field. This grass was two-meter tall, and the grass des appeared like sharp knives.
At this moment, the system''s unexpected voice sounded, and a panel opened in front of him.
______
[Origin Lust Sword Dimension Guardian Cyrus Lust and Origin Lust Sword Dimension Core Eve Lust have entered a hostile dimension!]
[Law of Dimensions has granted you the status of ''Dimension Invader!'']
__
[Dimension Rank: tinum (Stable)]
[Dimension Type: Magic]
[Dimension Origin: NONE]
[Dimension Name: Ruel Beast Den of Old]
[Dimension Guardian Status: Dead]
[Dimension Core Status: In possession]
__
[The Dimension Core is aware of your arrival!]
[The Dimension Core is trembling under your arrival!]
[The Dimension Core has alerted its master of your arrival!]
[The Dimension Core is greedy to devour the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Core!]
__
[tinum Dimension (Ruel Beast Den of Old) has dered Dimension War on the Origin Lust Sword Dimension Guardian!]
[ording to the Law of Dimensions, you will receive a War Stigma of Invader!]
[As a Dimension Invader, you can''t reject the war deration and War Stigma of Invader!]
[Authority of Infinite Growth Origin Dimension (IGOD) has been activated!]
[You have given the option to ept or reject the War Stigma of Invader!]
[Please choose within 250 seconds, or the system will automatically reject the War Stigma of Invader!]
______
Cyrus was dumbfounded when he saw all those new and unexpected notifications. It waspletely out of his expectation that something like this would happen, and by the notification of the system, it seemed it was because of his new status as a dimension guardian.
He heard once about the dimension wars from the system, but he was under the impression that those wars will be only started when he upgraded and expanded his dimension.
But after seeing the notification in front of him, he no longer thinks that way. The dimension wars were far moreplicated than he had anticipated, and that''s probably why the system hadn''t answered him at that time since it wasn''t the ripe time.
Furthermore, this war wasn''t dered by him but by the freaking dimension core, which seemed to be eyeing Eve, and this gave him the creeps because it means at higher levels, the dimension cores have their independent thoughts.
Lastly, the status and the war Stigma of Invader were also forced on him by the mysterious Law of Dimensions, but his unique Authority of IGOD was resisting it just fine.
However, he wasn''t going to ept this stigma or this war until he knew what it was, so he coldly questioned the system, "System out with it. What is this dimension war about and this stigma? What does it represent? Summarize them in 250 seconds!"
However, at this moment, Eve''s disgusted voice rang, "What a creep! It keeps staring at me!"
"Who?" Cyrus''s eyes went deadly cold as he looked around, and there was no one, and when he had a very bad feeling about this.
Eve replied spitefully, "This nasty dimension, who else!"
Chapter 183 Dimension Wars & Stigma Of Invader!
?
Cyrus was really lost for words when he heard Eve''sint; he clearly didn''t sense any presence at all.
"It appeared being a dimension core gives you special abilities as well, and now you are a hotmodity among the dimensions. I must say I''m a little bit jealous." Cyrus teased, but his cold expression was clearly indicating he was not happy at all.
"Hmph! Just an ugly swine! Let''s destroy this ce!" Eve dered coldly as she felt a strange disgust for this dimension.
"I''m nning to, but let''s not make rash decisions. Let us hear what this dimension war and stigma is all about." Cyrus stated as he turned his attention to the system again, and it seemed to be waiting for this and started speaking statically.
"[Because of User''s new status as a Dimension Guardian, any dimension other than your own will have a hostile response towards you. Every dimension core is intelligent, and that intelligence grows with their ranks.]
"[They can adapt by choosing a new master when someone kills their guardian so avoid the fate of being destroyed forever. For this exact reason, a dimension core will feel instinctively threatened by you because you are a guardian of another dimension.]
"[Even if you had no intention of harming it, this won''t matter because the moment you entered a dimension without invitation, you are an Invader and given an Invader status by the Law of Dimensions.]
"[If you didn''t have the Authority of IGOD, a Dimension Core can use its Dimension Span to directly kick you out since your dimension guardian status is only bronze rank.]
"[However, you didn''t need the Authority of IGOD because the Lust Sword is like a holy grail for any and all dimensions. Because if they are able to devour it, they can evolve into an IGOD themselves!]
"[That''s where the Dimension War deration came into y. Typically, a Dimension War only happens when two growth types or equal rank dimensions try to devour each other, or some weaker one tries to devour a higher rank dimension.]
"[But in your case, you can freely move around without being bound by your dimension space, which made your very existence a mobile dimension. That''s why the same rules will be applied to you, and any dimension could dere war on you.]
"[Dimension War had three major restrictions. First, once it starts, it will only end with one sole winner. There is no draw or life for losers. Second, anyone who was present during the dimension war will not be able to leave the dimension unless the dimension core and its guardian are dead. Third, the loser will be devoured by the winner!]
"[In your case, because of the special conditions attached with the dimension upgrade and you can''t upgrade it withoutpleting them. Thereby, a new function of the system will be opened [Side Lust Sword Quests]. In which the system will issue a Side Quest with corresponding rewards if you ept this war deration.]
"[Lastly, upon epting this war, the War Stigma of Invader will appear above your head which can''t be hidden, and you will be like a zing torch in the darkness. It is the price any Dimension and Temr Ruler will pay for invading a dimension.]
"[In normal cases, this Stigma would automatically appear if a Dimension and Temper Ruler or high-ranking temple members invade a foreign dimension. But because of your Authority of IGOD, this stigma will only appear if a dimension deres war on you just like now, and your temple members also have the same luxury.]
"[In case you reject this war, you will be teleported out of the dimension and will never be given another entry in that dimension like a lifetime ban!]"
Cyrus''s expression turned grave when he heard the system''s exnation of the dimension war and the stigma.
Only a minute remained before he needed to decide whether to ept this war or leave for good.
"What do you think, Wifey? If we start, we have to continue until the other side is fully annihted. I never imagined creating a dimension would rob us out of our ability to roam the other dimensions freely. It will always be like this for us." Cyrus stated without any intent behind his words. He wanted to see what Eve thing about this and what she wanted before choosing.
Eve snickered at this moment and replied spitefully, "Hmph, why ask when you have already made up your mind? Do you think I don''t have the guts to face this little dimension? Don''t look down on me! Let''s smash that creeper core!"
Cyrus couldn''t help butugh, "Haha, a little arrogant but not bad. System! We will ept this Dimension War!"
The moment he uttered those words, something mysterious rippled around him, and the next moment, Cyrus looked up.
An ethereal white arrow size 10 meters formed over his head, and it was really eye-catching. Cyrus tried to move his head, and as he did, the arrow followed his every move like it was part of him. That arrow also did not bother him at all, like it never existed.
But he could sense a very faint aura ofws on that arrow, and thosews were not something that could be lightly spoken of, which gave him some insight into just how terrifying this Law of Dimensions was!
At this moment, the system voice also appeared, and a new panel appeared.
_____
[Attention User!]
[You have epted a Dimension War and agreed to bear the Stigma of Invader!]
__
-All the conditions have been met!
-Side Lust Sword Quests had been unlocked!
__
[A new Side Lust Sword Quest is avable!]
__
[Side Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: Win a Dimension War!
-Quest Objective: Destroyed the tinum Dimension Core!
[NOTE: The Dimension Core destroyed by anything other than Lust Sword will immediately result in Quest Failure!]
-Quest Reward(s):
1. 500,000 SP
2. 500,000 LXP
3. 50,000 XP
4. One Mortal Grade Skip Ticket
[Target Dimension Information]
-Dimension Rank: tinum (Stable)
-Dimension Type: Magic
-Dimension Origin: NONE
-Dimension Name: Ruel Beast Den of Old
-Dimension Guardian Status: Dead
-Dimension Core Status: Intact
_____
Chapter 184 Outside The Walls?!
?
In the central area of the Ruel Beast Den of Old Dimension, there was a magnificent city built with three-hundred-meter-tall steel walls, and the walls were weaponized with magic cannons and magic turrets.
In this city center was a beautiful mansion called the Lord Mansion by the denizens, and right under this lord mansion was a massive underground za, and many small rooms were built in rows around a single glowing object.
It was a diamond-shaped tinum color crystal, and it emitted powerful undtion and rich energy into the atmosphere, making this ce heaven for cultivators.
All those rooms around it were built probably because of this exact reason. That tinum crystal was none other than the tinum Dimension Core of Ruel Beast Den of Old Dimension.
At this moment, the core suddenly trembled violently, emitting strong tinum waves as if it was agitating.
Thereupon, an enthralling figure appeared right beside the dimension core like a ghost and looked at the trembling dimension core with her icy snake pupils in security. She was 2''1-meter-tall, with pale white skin, and there were triangr scales like jade were present on her skin and around her long slender neck, and some of them were right under her snake eyes, giving her perfectly shaped face a venomous charm. Lastly, there were two small ck horns growing above her inky head, and she wore ancient-style robes which fully showcased her slim figure.
She suddenly moved her slender hand and touched the dimension core with a faint frown, and the next moment, her snake eyes widened with shock because she suddenly heard a sharp voice ringing in her head.
"[K-kill¡de¡devour¡ t-the¡ stig-ma¡]"
A broken string of words rang in her mind as if it was the first time someone was trying to speak, and she couldn''t hide her shock because those voices wereing from the dimension core, which shouldn''t be possible.
However, she was now the master of this core after she killed its previous owner, and she could sense the dimension core was agitated and even excited, but a dimension core speaking was a first for her.
As someone who had conquered multiple dimensions before, she knew how absurd it was.
Nevertheless, she focused and listened as those broken words got clearer and clearer by the second, and finally, they became fullyprehensible.
"[Kill the Invader¡ h-help me devour the o-ori¡gn¡ follow the Stigma!]
"[M-must win¡ there w-ill be¡ rewards¡many¡ unimaginable¡r-rewards!]"
"Kill the invader? Do you want me to kill those primitive magic beasts? I can''t understand the rest. What stigma and what rewards? Tell me more!" She tried tomunicate with it as she clearly didn''t understand the rest of its words.
It was an extremely strange turn of events which seemed to be something amazing since there were some sort of rewards involved. She even thinks that this dimension is extremely special.
The only invaders in this ce were the Ice Lions. Although her side was also considered invaders, now that she was the master of this dimension core, they might not fall in the same category as invaders anymore.
Although those guys were quite good pawns to collect the rare and exotic resources of another world, as long as she could get some extremely rare reward, she didn''t mind ughtering them all.
The thing about the dimension entrance was that it was always random, and the exit only appeared closer to the dimension''s heart zone. But the exit will lead the people to the same ce from where they had entered, not into the other world.
Simply put, the Ice Lions will always leave in the Behemoth World even if they enter with these people together while they will appear in their own world.
It was an ironw that couldn''t be changed no matter what, and that''s why the intelligent species would rather subdue the weaker side or start trading with the other world natives.
One could say a dimension was also a hub that could connect two different worlds and then be used as an exchange tform between the worlds. That''s why dimension conquering was a top priority for any side because the weak side would always fall at a disadvantage.
But some crazy guys would directly destroy the dimension cores if they found that defeat was on the horizon. However, there was also another danger in doing that. It was that the side that destroyed the dimension core would be the side the dimension space would merge back into, and with it, all the people present!
This means if, by any chance, an extremely powerful person ended up dragged into their world, it would be a disaster for the entire world!
That''s they each side would prefer negotiation and avoid the distraction of a dimension core at any cost. It was for both long-term benefits and mindless killing.
Yet some races would turn the other side into ves and never let them return. The humans from the Regal World followed this mindset because of the temples'' influences.
But some species from the same races avoid this and even help the weaker side to grow since they think of them as their own and invest in them for even more benefits.
This woman''s race was thetter as they were investing in the Ice Lion, and they hadn''t disappointed them. But if she could get something unexpected, she didn''t mind turning ruthless since, in front of benefits, nothing else mattered.
The dimension core''s voice became clear, and words were more fluent.
"[Find the stigma and kill it! It is already outside the walls!]"
The woman''s expression changed by this unexpected revtion, "Wait, what do you mean outside the walls? What is this stigma?"
But right at this moment, an ethereal voice filled with supremacy rang in her ears. Not just hers, but every single being present in the city heard that voice and was shocked as well as horrified because they felt a strange fear in that voice.
"Dimension dwells. I, Lust Emperor,e here for the Dimension Core. Peaceful, get out of my way and submit to my wishes or¡ perish under my sword!"
Chapter 185 Attack An Entire City Alone!
?
"Dimension dwells. I, Lust Emperor,e here for the Dimension Core. Peaceful, get out of my way and submit to my wishes or¡ perish under my sword!"
Cyrus''s thunderous voice reverberated in the entire city with grandeur, and every being present in the city looked toward the sky.
Everyone present in this ce was a powerful fighter since there was no point in sending weak people to handle a tinum dimension, not to mention some top geniuses of the ruling side were also sent here to get experienced.
When people looked up, they saw an anomaly. A ten-meterrge white arrow seemed to be moving in the blue sky above the city, and it was extremely eye-catching.
Upon closer inspection, they spotted a small figure in a silver mask and wearing white emperor robes under the arrow point, and the arrow was following his calm footsteps.
"What is that creature?!" Above the wall, a guard with snake-like features yelled in rm when they saw this ridiculous sight.
Now all of them wondered what was the point of creating these massive walls when someone could just walk above the sky,pletely ignoring them.
Furthermore, they hadbed through all the dimension and had killed anything with wings, which could only mean this mysterious creature had entered from outside the dimension. As from which side, those snake people naturally think the Ice Lions have failed to do their duty.
There were some Ice Lions present among the wall guards, but they were just as confused as the other side since they had never seen such a unique creature as well.
"Open fire! Shot this arrogant prick down! Someone, go and call Lady Virulent!" A burly guard roared with killing intent.
When Cyrus saw all those magic cannons and turrets moving in his direction and prepared for fire, he smiled darkly.
"And here I thought I could peacefully resolve all this and capture this city intact. Well, I guess I can''t expect much from the descended of the Serpent Race, the Vile Horn Snakes. At least they will provide a substantial amount of ''dummies'' for my practice."
"Didn''t you want that from the start? Or you could''ve simply shown them one of two spells, and they will be all like cowardly cats like the others." Eve mercilessly exposed Cyrus''s ulterior motive with a disdainful snort.
Cyrus merely smiled, and without refuting, he stopped in his tracks and then looked toward all those guards ready to attack him above the walls.
Right at this moment, before those guards could even properly lock their cannons on Cyrus, he vanished from his spot like a ghost.
"He''s here!" Someone shrilled in panic, and everyone''s faces turned in that voice''s direction, and they were horrified when they saw that arrow was now walking on the wall.
"Attack, you fools!" The guardmander quickly ordered his men, who were standing in a daze.
Thereby, those guards stopped adjusting the cannons and used their spells to attack Cyrus from all directions.
Still wearing that willy yet dark smile as if he was pleased with their act, he performs the hymn of awakening!
The burly Guard Commander, who appeared somewhatposed before, was startled when he heard a melodious hymn despite all themotion created by everyone, and a colorful streak appeared before his vision.
However, he quickly noticed an eerie strangeness; there was no longer any voice. In fact, his own vision was turning blurry before it wentpletely dark. Thest thing he remembered was that deadly hymn, as it led him toward death.
All that happened in just one second as all the guards in their positions started to vanish like magic, and the bustling wall a moment ago was now like an eerie graveyard.
As for the white arrow, it somehow appeared right where the Guard Commander stood from its hundreds of meters initial position.
_____
[You have killed ¡]
-Reward(s):
-SP: 35,310
[Spirit Points (SP): 41,380/450,000]
-LXP: 19,000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 20,000/450,000]
-XP: 3,531
[Experience Points (XP): 8,611/10,000]
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 12,382
-Power Increase: 1% (2,382)
______
"No bad, my attacks strikes are really starting to merge together now. Did I reach 98% proficiency?" He inquired as he felt his Qi being replenished.
"Not yet, but you are quite close. Those weaklings don''t even see your attack. I guess going against an entire city was the right choice." Eve gave her a serious assessment.
"Sigh, the system was indeed right, I need to kill in masses to grow stronger, and these hostile dimensions are the perfect ce for such an endeavor." Cyrus sighed.
At this moment, an icy voice reverberated, which was filled with powerful oppression and killing intent, "Who are you?!"
This voice instantly drew Cyrus''s attention, but his expression changed slightly as he instantly cast a golden-grade defensive spell, ''Earthen Ice Dome!''
A blue-green dome suddenly manifested around him at a terrifying speed, and the next moment just as the dome was established, something powerful shed on it, making it tremble crazily, and cracks appeared.
Cyrus''s eyes shone with a hint of surprise when he saw his golden spell was almost shattered under that mysterious spell.
''An opponent above 70th tier?'' He quickly guessed as he waved his sleeve, and the cracked dome suddenly tuned into the powerful wind and sted open.
An extremely potent smell attacked his nose the moment the dome was removed, and he felt a burning sensation in his nose as well as his skin.
"What kind of obnoxious smell is this?" Eve cried in disgust.
"It''s an aftereffect of a powerful poison spell. It seems there is a powerful Vile Horn Snake protecting this ce." Cyrus stated before his eyes pierced into a certain direction while shimmering in blue.
He finally spotted an enthralling woman who had disbelief written all over her face. She was clearly the one who had just attacked him.
Using space shift, he appeared a few meters away from her, giving her the fright of her life.
"Little beauty, it''s uncouth to sneak attack someone." He yfully stated, but his killing intent hadn''t subdued even the least despite that woman''s enthralling appearance.
That woman''s expression was extremely grave and frightened when Cyrus covered three miles distance in a blink and how easily he spotted her.
She was the Lady Virulent, the current master of this tinum Dimension, and she came here to kill Cyrus on the Dimension Core''s demand.
However, upon witnessing Cyrus''s prowess and terrifying ability, she started to wonder if those rewards were worth her life!
Chapter 186 Might Of One Spell!
?
Lady Virulent looked at smiling Cyrus, who was giving her the creeps. His mysterious means had already shocked her to the core, and she knew this opponent was not just some nobody.
She was the strongest existence present in this ce with a Grade-7 Half-Monster Core and had achieved the half stage of Beast Transmutation, yet she still felt fear from Cyrus.
The Magic Beasts followed the path of Beast Core evolution and ranked them with grades from 1, the weakest, and grade-9 being the strongest. Furthermore, if the magic beast achieved Beast Transmutation before breaking through Grade-9, they had to restart their cultivation again.
However, after the Beast Transmutation, their beast core would no longer be the same and called a Monster Core instead and separated into the initial, half, quasi, andplete stages.
Moreover, every stage monster core was ten times more powerful than the previous stages. The Beasts going through Beast Transmutation were also called Monsters because of it, and the more potential they had, the higher level of Beast Transmutation they could achieve.
Cyrus looked the Lady Virulent and thought, ''She should have the strongest potential in the race for her to already reach the half-monster core stage, and she might evolve into higher species if she breaks the mortal shackle or achieves the quasi-monster core stage¡.''
Cyrus thought about it would be quite a shame to kill this sort of potential, but he wasn''t going to recruit her like he did with the otherdies. Those days were long past; for now, he had many candidates waiting to be picked up by him.
Even the Magic Beasts going through Beast Transmutation weren''t enough to make him go out of his way and recruit them when he could just subdue them.
So, without hesitation, Cyrus intensified his killing aura spreading his pressure like crazy, but he didn''t attack yet as he wanted to see how this woman would react.
Lady Virulent''s heart palpitated as she felt that killing aura like never before and quickly responded by casting the strongest golden-grade poison spell she knew.
''Poison Rush!''
Nefarious poisonous energy torrent around her before turning into deadly waves as they headed toward Cyrus, wanting to swallow himpletely.
The people around them were also effective, but Lady Virulent didn''t care about their lives when her own was on the line.
Cyrus''s lips rose, but he didn''t move his sword and use an ascension-grade poison spell!
"Heavenly Poison River!"
A horrifying scene suddenly yed in everyone''s eyes, and their hearts almost stopped when they saw a pitch-ck river forming behind Cyrus. Just looking at it made their eyes burn profusely.
Even the Vile Horn Snake Race, who had an affinity with poison elements that provide them immunity from thousands of different types of poisons, seemed to be pale inpression against that pitch-ck river.
When Lady Virulent''s dark brown waves collided with that pitch-ck river, she was utterly ashen when that river didn''t even flinch and swallowed all those waves like a trench.
Not only that but after swallowing her entire spell, that pitch-ck river magnified over her and kept increasing until it was covering the entire city. Everyone, including Lady Virulent, felt like ants who were about to get drowned in this ghastly river.
It was also at this moment that she understood just how ridiculous her thought of killing Cyrus and then iming that reward for herself was. Now that death was approaching for her and everyone else in the entire city.
But just when the river was about to swallow her, and she was too horrified even to move or retaliate, a devilish voice whispered into her ear, "Do you want to live? Then hand me your monster core, and I''ll only take the lives of half of your city, and you all will be my loyal subjects from then on¡."
A monster core was greatly different from a beast core because even without it, a magic beast could survive, but it will lose half of its prowess in the process and had to create a new monster core with twice the effort than the first time. But this was in case it got destroyed by an enemy.
But if they handed over their monster core willingly to another being, it was akin to giving away their life and bing a ve of the person who held that monster core.
If Lady Virulent handed her monster core to Cyrus, then it means she is willingly bing his ve, and despite having a chance to recover her strength, she will never be free.
However, when facing impending death, no matter how much pride one has, one will grab a chance to live if presented. This was the nature of living things.
Furthermore, Cyrus was even demanding the lives of half of the denizens as a sacrifice for his transgression.
Lady Virulent now had a moment to choose, and that fear of death made her choice what anyone else who had ambition will.
She instantly pierced her stomach with her own sharped nails and dug out a beautiful glowing orb coated with her crimson blood, and she groaned loudly, "I-I ept!"
"Heh, I like the people who bend with the circumstances since stubbornness can only lead so far in life. This Emperor epts your allegiance!" Cyrus''s dark yet amusing voice rang as if he liked this entertaining sight.
The next moment the pitch-ck river, which was about to swallow the entire city, suddenly churned and started topress until only half of the city was under its might.
Thereby, Cyrus simply touched the pitch-ck river with his lust sword tip and let it swallow half of the city without any mercy whatsoever!
This was the price of opposing him as well as what he wanted from the start. If he didn''t show his might, who would be going to listen to him after he was done with this dimension? Besides, if he spared everyone, what about his growth?
As for this practice, he lost all interest after thinking about a peculiarity!
Chapter 187 Lust Swords Limit!
?
The pitch-ck river descended on half of the city, and the very next moment, a torrent of notification rang in his ears.
On the other hand, Virulent was still holding her bloody monster core in his grip while she looked at the masked man in front of her in a stupor. She felt icy as the dark river was stirring just a few meters to the left.
It was like she was in a nightmare, but the terrible pain and hole in her stomach indicated otherwise.
After ten seconds, the ghastly river started to dissipate like an illusion, but what was left afterward was nothing short of a horror site. Because wherever the dark river had descended, nothing was left except for a dark corroded wastnd.
However, Cyrus didn''t care as the massive number of particles stormed him, and he instantly recovered the exhausted Qi he had used to cast that terrifying spell for entire 10 seconds.
_____
[You have killed a Mortal (Tier-68)]
[You have killed a Mortal¡]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-26!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-27!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-28!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-29!]
__
[Congrattion, your Rank has increased to Mortal Tier-30!]
__
[User Status has been updated!]
__
[Lust Sword Mission has been issued!]
[Lust Mission]
1-Kill 50 Life Forms with at least Mortal Tier-30 Strength with Lust Sword!
-Status: 50/50 (Completed!)
2-Absorbed the Primal Yin of at least 3 Mortal Tier-30 Maidens (Virgin)!
__
-Next Rank Required:
[Spirit Points (SP): 21,770/2,500,000]
Dimension Spirit Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
[Lust Experience Point (LXP): 7,188/2,500,000]
-Dimension Lust Experience Point Bank: 0/1,000,000
[Lust Mission Status: 1/2]
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-8
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-9
__
[Congrattion, the Lust Sword Rank has been increased!]
-Sword Body Grade: Rank-10
-Next Rank Required:
[Experience Points (XP): ???]
-Dimension Experience Point Bank: 81,403/100,000
__
[Invincible Sword Meter]
-Kill Streak: 38,119
-Power Increase: 3% (8,119)
(10,000 Kill Count = 1%)
__
[The Lust Sword has reached the threshold of Mortal Rank!]
[System detects User does not meet the qualification for Lust Sword Quest to Upgrade the Lust Sword!]
[Please reach Mortal Tier-100 to unlock the Lust Sword Quest to Upgrade the Lust Sword further!]
[Important Warning: Mortal Power Rank will no longer grant any Kill Count in Invincible Sword Meter!]
_____
Cyrus''s eyes narrowed with surprise and disbelief when he saw the notifications about the Lust Sword!
The excitement of leveling five times in a row and evenpleting one of the lust sword mission conditions quickly vanished into smoke.
"She already reached the limit of mortal rank, and I need to be tier-100 to match hers? Are you deliberating making things difficult for me, system?" Cyrus felt strong indignation at this moment and questioned the system darkly.
Before, he thought that after Eve reached the 10th rank, she might need even more XP to increase her rank further, and he even needed toplete a mission for her as well, just like his own power system works. He was even frustrated about it since her XP seemed to be fixed at a certain level, and once she achieved a new level, she would naturally need more XP.
However, even though histter conjecture appeared to be true but the first was far from being urate.
Now that he found that the little girl reached the end of mortal rank after just ten ranks, he was bound to feel indignation towards the system and even felt the system was too biased towards Eve. He wasn''t jealous; instead, he was vignt!
"[User doesn''t need topare yourself to a treasure. You should be more knowledgeable about how the ranks of treasures and living beings would work. Same rules apply to Lust Sword or even more so since the Lust Sword has three more ranks than a typical treasure!]"
Cyrus was stumped by system words and found this exnation extremely urate, and that momentary fury vanished, and his mind became clear.
But another wave of coldness crept past his eyes, "I was under the impression that Eve is alive. Is she not?"
"[System can only reply with this, she is alive yet at the same time she is not.]"
"Which means, if I considered her a treasure, then she is not alive, and if I considered a treasure spirit, then she is alive." Cyrus coldly refuted, "Last question, will she ever be truly alive?"
"[It simply depends on User''s diligence and prowess.]"
Cyrus coldly scoffed while secretly feeling relief as this subtle answer was enough to put his mind at ease, and he closed the system interface after ncing at the lust mission for one final time.
However, his scoff made Virulent yelp in panic as she thought Cyrus wasn''t happy at all. She was now fully terrified of Cyrus and didn''t dare to even think about retaliating. In fact, every alive person in the city was now tongue-tied and ashen.
Cyrus finally looked towards the half-monster holding her own monster core in front of him and then sighed ruefully.
"Don''t worry. I''m not interested in half-monsters. Only when you''re aplete monster, then you are qualified to spend a night with me."
Virulent was gobsmacked by Cyrus''s blunt words and almost felt like he was judging her like some good. As a woman who was courted by every male and even foreign powers in her tribe, she felt a massive blow to her confidence despite her current situation.
Cyrus didn''t care about her inner turmoil and continued, "You can ingest your monster core back. I was just testing your willingness to live, and since you choose to live over dying with empty pride, then it means you cherish your life."
Cyrus then coldly uttered at gobsmacked Virulent, "Besides, do you think if I want you as a ve, I will need your permission to make you one? Now that you submit to me and appear to be the strongest in here, you should know where the dimension core is, right?"
Virulent felt a chill run down her spine and instantly replied, "Y-yes!"
He maliciously chuckled, "Heh, take me there, that thing dare to gaze at my woman the wrong way. It''s time to inflict the punishment!"
Chapter 188 A Proposal
?
Virulent made her quick way towards the dimension core while Cyrus followed her like he was on a stroll with hands behind his back.
Because of his ascension rank spell, half of the city looked like a dark wastnd, and those who survived were still terrified shitless.
Now, whoever saw Cyrus walking behind pale Virulent quickly lowered their head and shrank back in trepidation and terror and didn''t dare to gaze at him, afraid they might get killed at any moment.
Cyrus didn''t pay them any mind as he had shown his might to achieve exactly this effect, or he knew the serpent race wouldn''t submit until they saw their graves.
But he had to unsummoned the lust sword since it would be strange if he walked with his sword in his hand when they all had already submitted despite Eve''s protest.
"Are you the strongest in your tribe? What''s your world like? And you guys seem quite familiar with the dimensions?" Cyrus questioned Virulent, which made thetter literally shudder.
She quickly replied in a respectful tone, "N-no, but my father is. He is the patriarch of our n, and I''m one of his many daughters and proimed 5th Elder of our n.
"As for our world, it has three massive continents, and we are one of the main ruling ns of one continent, the Lightless Continent. The dimensions are amon urrence in our world, and every power fought to win ownership of high-rank dimensions like this one."
Cyrus nodded in understanding, "Impressive. What about the dimension temples? How many are there?"
Virulent showed a hint of confusion before she replied, "Dimension Temples? What are those, your majesty?"
Cyrus narrowed his eyes ever so slightly, but he didn''t detect any falsehood in Virulent words. She was telling the truth then he briefly exined what a dimension temple was.
Virulent eyes shimmered with astonishment as she asked, "No, we absolutely don''t have such dimensions. As far as I know, there aren''t on the Lightless Continent, or all those ns will be at war with each other, including ours."
"Interesting." Cyrus chuckled before he suddenly thought of something and looked at Virulent and said, "In fact, I''m also an owner of Dimension temple, and it is far more powerful and resourceful than anything you''ve ever seen. What if I give your n a spot in my dimension? Do you think your father would leave everything and migrate there with your n?"
Virulent eyes widened more at this revtion, and realization dawned upon her as she finally understood why Cyrus was so powerful, ''It is all because of this dimension temple, and he''s even the owner of that ce!''
Her heart suddenly raced when she felt the massive opportunity in this offer, and upon thinking about how terrifying Cyrus was, staying under his wing was once in a lifetime opportunity for her n.
Furthermore, even if her n won''t agree, she is going to be his subordinate and leave with him whether she likes it or not.
However, after hearing about what a dimension temple was and witnessing Cyrus''s prowess firsthand, she felt it was not such a bad thing at all.
"I-I don''t know for sure. I''m only an elder ranked 5th in our n, so other elders might not listen to me. But I know my father, if your majesty can show him something worth moving, he won''t hesitate to follow you, and the others won''t have anything to say about it either." Virulent replied with uncertainty, but a tingle of anticipation was present in her voice.
Cyrus''s lips curled up behind his mask, "Alright, I''ll put a hold on my n to destroy the dimension core. Send someone to summon your father here. I give you three days, and after that, for better or worse, you will never be able to go back to your world again and be my subject just like everyone else here."
Virulent felt her heart tremble at those imposing words, and she knew he wasn''t joking, so she hurried towards the Lord Mansion as her subordinates and the gate outside were also located in it.
Cyrus liked this woman''s decisiveness as he could see she had seen the bigger picture and wanted her n toe under his wing. He offered her this proposal exactly because of her n''s prowess and the resources they had umted because of their status in their world.
If he can annex the entire Vile Horn Snake n and their wealth, he can turn the entire moonshine forest into a powerful pir of his empire, and also, his dimension would have powerful fighters to protect it until the humans start to tap into their potential.
Virulent saw over half of the Lord Mansion waspletely annihted and felt chills to her spin again as she knew just how powerful the formation protecting this ce was, yet even that couldn''t withstand Cyrus''s destructive might.
Nevertheless, she quickly entered the mansion in a hurry as she was searching for someone, even yelling out loud in panic, "Aveline! Are you alive?! Come here!"
In the silent vicinity, a panicked stricken voice of a child sounded, "Miss, you''re alive!"
The next moment, something crawled out from the ground. It was a two-meter-long, deep blue snake with two small ck horns over its forehead, and her snake eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Virulent in terror,pletely ignoring Cyrus.
The snake then suddenly shines darkly before its shape suddenly starts to change, and the next moment, a small girl of 4''1-foot height appears. But unlike Virulent, her skin was made with entirely purple scales.
However, the little girl instantly pounces into Virulent''s arm and starts crying, "Sniff¡ Miss, I thought you died horribly without any corpse! B-but you survived. *sniff* did you defeat the viin?! Let''s spit on his corpse together!"
Virulent''s stiff expression instantly warped, and she forgot to breathe when she heard those boorish words. She almost forgot just how clueless and sharp-tongue this maid of hers, whom she liked the most, was and couldn''t help but look at Cyrus with dread.
However, instead of anger, she saw amusement in Cyrus''s two-color eyes as he looked at the little girl in Virulent''s arms and said with a snicker, "How audacious!"
Chapter 189 Aveline
?
The bold little snake girl, Aveline, in Virulent''s embrace, finally noticed Cyrus standing beside stiffened Virulent.
Her teary snake eyes shown shimmered with a tingle of disdain as she coldly uttered, "What gave you the courage to sp¡ouch¡"
Virulent directly pped her head with an appalled look and was about to yell in trepidation when Cyrus''s voice rang directly into her head, "Don''t you dare speak!"
She instantly shut her mouth with widened eyes as she felt she was hallucinating, but when she looked at Cyrus''s meaningful nce, she was even more horrified as she knew it wasn''t a hallucination!
"Why did you hit me?" Aveline cried in indignation as she rubbed her head. But when she looked ashen face, Virulent, she felt something was wrong with her Mistress expression.
But Cyrus drew her attention again when he said in an amusing tone, "Little girl, what were you saying just now?"
Aveline''s anger instantly red at Cyrus, "You dare to speak again between us?! Are you tired of living?"
Cyrus nodded with a smile, "Yes, I''m tired of living. What about it?"
Aveline was speechless by this unexpected reply and didn''t think of words to retort as this was her first time encountering this kind of situation. However, she suddenly felt something was extremely wrong when she discovered Virulent hadn''t even said a single word.
Because if this was any other time and someone dared to speak with her like this, Virulent would''ve already killed the guy with a p for speaking out his ce. Yet she was silent and pale as a ghost.
It was then she finally noticed Cyrus''s unfamiliar appearance and his voice sounded somewhat familiar. It was only natural she didn''t identify Cyrus because she was in one of the rooms in the underground square when Virulent head out to deal with Cyrus.
She only came out after she felt a deadly spell and was instantly horrified when she found half the city had turned into a wastnd. However, when she saw Virulent, she felt her Mistress dealt with the disaster.
But now, feeling Virulent''s agitation, and her unusually appalled expressions, she suddenly had a very, very terrifying revtion, and her disdainful expression started to warp as she looked at Cyrus.
She trembled and stuffed her face into Virulent''s perky bosom as her uncertain yet appalled voice rang, "M-miss¡wh-who¡"
However, Cyrus cut her short, "Why are you speaking with her? I can answer for myself. Let her go."
Virulent know things had finally gotten out of her hands, and Aveline had offended Cyrus, and now he was probably going to toy with her and then kill her mercilessly.
But she didn''t let the little girl go and even tighter her grip as Aveline was with her since she was just an egg and following her ever since. She loved her like her little sister.
She finally collected her courage and plea, "Your majesty, please forgive¡"
"I said let her go and step aside, don''t make me repeat myself, or you can suffer misery with her." Cyrus coldly uttered without giving her a chance to plea for Aveline.
Now, Aveline had confirmed who Cyrus was and what kind of blunder she had made, and feeling Virulent''s fear, she quickly escaped from her embrace before Virulent could react.
She quickly ran in front of Cyrus, and before Virulent could stop her, she felt a mountain-like pressure locking her into her ce, but Aveline didn''t feel anything.
Aveline then directly faced Cyrus with her trembling small body and determination in her big eyes, "I-I''m sorry! Please kill me and let Miss go!"
Cyrus''s lips behind his mask curled up, seeing the little girl standing in front of him with the conviction to die for her Mistress.
At this moment, the mask on his face suddenly started to ingest under his skin, and his peerless face appeared in front of two girls, sending them into a daze.
"I''m Cyrus. What is your name?" Cyrus asked Aveline with a smile.
Aveline almost forgot about why she was facing Cyrus and replied absentmindedly, still captivated by Cyrus''s appearance, "Aveline."
Cyrus asked, "Aveline, do you know what you''ve done wrong?"
Aveline finally snapped out of her dazzle and quickly lowered her head, and replied, "I¡I''ve spoken rudely to Sir. But please don''t hurt my Miss! Sir, can kill me instead to appease your anger!"
She quickly snuck a peek at Cyrus, who was clearly smiling but did not seem angry at all, and she even felt somewhat at ease now.
However, Cyrus shook his head, "No, I wasn''t offended by that. Give me your hand."
''What kind of situation is this?'' Virulent thought in bafflement as she couldn''t take her eyes off Cyrus.
Aveline was also startled by Cyrus''s sudden demand. Nheless, she ced her small scaly hand on his hand with clear apprehension.
The very next moment, she felt a gentle warmth pass through her hand before spreading into her entire body and then returning to Cyrus''s hand.
At this moment, Cyrus''s eyes were shining like he had discovered a treasure in the middle of the trash.
He then looked at gobsmacked Virulent and retracted the gravity spell on her, and said, "You can go and discuss my proposal with your n. This little girl will stay with me, for she is far more valuable than your entire n. You have three days to give me an answer. Now, go. I need to talk with little Aveline."
Both girls were startled by Cyrus''s suddenmand, especially Virulent. She didn''t think the situation would turn out to be like this. She didn''t know if she should feel offended by Cyrus''s remark or feel envious of her own maid for drawing Cyrus''s attention like this.
Aveline, on the other hand, felt as if she was in a dream. But it seemed as legit as it could get.
"Why are you still standing there? If you don''t want to go, then just tell me, and I can just destroy this dimension." Cyrus coldly uttered.
"NO! I mean, please forgive me. I''ll be right back! Please give me a chance!" Virulent didn''t dilly-dally and quickly headed toward the dimension gate before throwing Aveline a peculiar gaze.
Now, Aveline was alone with Cyrus, and she felt extremely ufortable.
Cyrus looked at the little apprehensive girl with amusement, "Since you are a maid, you will be serving me. Lead the way!"
Chapter 190 The Ice Lion King
?
Cyrus stood right in front of the tinum dimension core, which seemed to be quivering from the moment he had arrived in this ce.
Aveline stood beside him, still baffled about what happened earlier. Furthermore, there were few more people present in this ce who were cultivating here because the Qi here was denser in the entire dimension because of the dimension core''s presence.
However, those people were simply too afraid to even look straight at Cyrus, much less approach him, because the moment Cyrus appeared, he emitted a strange aura that gave those magic beasts deadly chills. Only Aveline seemed fine.
"It appeared afraid, right?" Cyrus suddenly questioned Aveline with a cold smirk.
Aveline was startled and quickly replied, "Y-yes!"
Cyrus said, "Why are you looking so tense? Do you not appreciate my kindness?"
Aveline paled and quickly shook her head, "I''m very grateful for Your Majesty''s favor. B-but it''s just that I can''t understand why me but not my Miss? She''s far more talented than anyone in our n. I think she should be the most suitable one for your favor!"
"Heh, how loyal." Cyrus snickered, making the little girl flinch, "She is indeed a good seed, but she is not as good as you think she is. Let me enlighten you. Your species belonged to the Serpent Race.
"The ancestor of the Serpent Race is the Basilisk, the Monarch of all serpents! But your species is simply too far away from having any trace of your ancestor''s bloodline, and if, by any heaven-defying chance, you met the higher bloodline descendants from your ancestor, they will treat you like trash.
"However, you, on the other hand, somehow have a trace of the Serpent Monarch''s bloodline, which I sensed when I used my spell. I thought I sensed wrong until I saw you myself."
Cyrus''s eyes shimmered with ecstasy while Aveline was in utter incredulity, and he said, "That''s why you are far more precious than your n. If I can help you awake that dormant bloodline, you will be directly evolved into aplete monster. And I just happened to be someone who had killed a Basilisk and acquired its method of cultivation. So now you tell me, are you precious or not?"
Aveline waspletely speechless as it was too much for her to take in since Cyrus had just said that Basilisk was the Monarch of all serpents, yet at the same time, he had killed one.
Didn''t this mean Cyrus was even more terrifying than Serpent Monarch?
Now such an existence was going to nurture her, so how could she not feel disbelief and dreamy?
Cyrus simply ignored the little dumbfounded girl as he knew it would take some time to process all this ridiculous information. If he wanted, he could''ve simply hidden this information, but there was no need to do it as there were no benefits to it.
On the contrary, by telling Aveline the truth, she would no longer think of herself as a lowborn maid and will regain confidence.
Although Basilisk sounds like a terrifying being, Cyrus doesn''t tell her that the Serpent Monarch can only be reached up to the deity realm in its life. He had other ns for Aveline once she tuned into a basilisk. But it would take a very long time for it to happen, but Cyrus could wait since he wasn''t losing anything.
Then Cyrus suddenly turned around and gazed at those hidden magic beasts and coldly uttered, "Who among you is the Ice Lion King? Is he here? If not, fetch him for this Emperor. If he''s dead, I want the second inmand of the Ice Lion Tribe."
Beforeing here, he had already put a spell around the dimension gate, and now no one can leave this ce, only enter. So, he wasn''t worried about them running away in these three days.
Furthermore, he was not here for the Vile Horn Snake Race but the Ice Lion Race, which was the strongest race in the Moonshine Forest. If the snake race knew what was good for them, they would submit. If not, then he doesn''t mind since he had already got his hands on Aveline and around 30 thousand Vile Horn Snakes with good potential.
It was enough for him to break them on his own, even if those guys did not agree with his rule. Now he had time. He wanted to deal with the Ice Lion King as well and make sure once he returned, they would not cause trouble.
But he didn''t know if that was alive or swooped in by his previous attack. However, it matters little as long as there was another Ice Lion present in this ce who could holdmand in his stead.
After Cyrus''s order, only a few momentster, a tall silhouette walked out. It was a handsome burly male with a beautiful silver mane and a long thick beard. He had some silver fur around his neck, and his eyes were filled with trepidation as he nced at Cyrus.
He stopped a few meters away from Cyrus and respectfully said while his face was filled with cold sweat, "I''m Silver, the Ice Lion King, milord!"
Cyrus dismissively nodded as he replied, "When I destroy this ce, I want you to appease your n or don''t me me for killing them for annoying me. Afterward, I want you to send someone to the previous goblin but now Lust Sword Region to call one of my men and prepare your tribe''s weaklings for migration. I''m taking over the entire Moonshine Forest while giving you all a new, more suitable home, do you understand?"
Silver paled at Cyrus''s deration because it meant Cyrus hade from their side and was afraid that his own people would meet the same fate as this city. However, when he thought about what Cyrus just instruct him to do, he was somewhat optimistic again.
Then he suddenly thought about something and asked with apprehension, "M-milord, can I inquire that you are from the High Orc Empire?"
Now it was Cyrus''s turn to be surprised!
Chapter 191 Venomous Monarch Sutra
?
Just now, Cyrus didn''t say anything about being from a dimension, so it was only natural for Silver to take him from somewhere else.
However, this small misunderstanding revealed something very interesting and important to Cyrus.
"High Orc Empire? borate this ce, and why do you think I''m from there?" Cyrus sternly questioned.
Silver, on the other hand, paled when he sensed Cyrus''s full attention on him, unlike his dismissive behavior before.
Without hiding anything, he respectfully replied, "Replying to Milord, the High Orc Empire is located a few hundred miles to the east of the Moonshine Forest. I once roamed outside the Moonshine Forest before this dimension appeared in our territory.
"At that time, I came in contact with a citizen of the empire and learned about its existence. ording to that person, everything seemed to be the property of the empire, and no one was out of their jurisdiction. Our forest seemed to be at the west corner of the High Orc Empire, and that''s probably why they didn''t ce it in their eyes.
"But that person was sure they knew about its existence but never bothered with it. I was very surprised by it. Moreover, our Moonshine Forest is part of a fief under an Orc Viscount. This is all the information I was able to collect before hastily returning.
"I wanted to take my tribe toward the city under this Orc Viscount so that we could advance our status. But we were still preparing for the migration when the dimension descended, and Milord can easily guess what changed our mind."
He then abruptly prostrated in front of Cyrus and plea, "But today, after witnessing your prowess and imposing demeanor, I suspected that Milord is from the Empire and probably here to im your territory. But please, do not inflict any harm on my people. We will fully cooperate with Milord''s wishes and hand over everything! The benefits just muddled our lowly minds!"
Cyrus pulled an amusing smile looking at the so-called King prostrating before him, while Aveline had a clouded expression as she found this fickle fellow somewhat infuriating.
She clearly remembered this guy begged Virulent, in the same way, not to kill him or his people, and they submitted to their demands.
Despite her disgust, she couldn''t me him because they were now in the same boat, and this was the price of being weak!
"Don''t worry, I''m neither someone from the High Orc Empire nor I''m here toy imed to your territory." Cyrus''s words made Silver surprised, but his next sentence made both Aveline and Silver bbergasted.
"But I''m something who''s going to conquer this empire eventually, so rejoice for you and your tribe will be on the winning side when the time arrives. You''re dismissed to appease your tribesmen in this ce, so we don''t have any problem once we go back."
Silver wanted to question Cyrus but knew better than to ask and quickly stood up, and absent-mindedly headed back to find his people to give this strange yet worrisome news.
''I guess I know what my next target will be¡'' Cyrus''s lips curled up in a dark smile seeing Silver leaving.
Then he looked at dazzled Aveline and abruptly ced his finger on her forehead, and before the little girl could react, Cyrus''s fingertip glowed in ck light, and then she yelped in rm when she found a piercing pain in her mind before a massive number of foreign memories starting to pour in!
A few momentster, Cyrus removed his finger and coolly said, "I''ve imparted the Venomous Monarch Sutra to you. Go and arrange those memories and then cultivate ordingly since we still have time before you missing back. I have only one absolute condition, you mustn''t tell anyone or share this method without my constion first, or I''ll kill you if ever found out."
Aveline''s face was filled with sweat and her eyes with wonder as she could tell just how profound this Venomous Monarch Sutra was, and Cyrus imparted it directly into her mind just like that.
Now, she fully believed everything Cyrus just was true and didn''t dare to even think about crossing him, and this opportunity was really grand.
Without hesitation, she nodded, "I willply with his majesty''s wishes!"
Then she quickly found a ce to sit down and started to arrange those profound memories as she felt a strange ecstasy from deep within, and her mind was hasting her quickly see those memories and make them hers!
Cyrus chuckled, seeing the little girl''s reaction, and didn''t bother her, ''What should I do now? I can''t just sit here and wait for three days¡ Since I need living targets for the hymns, I should practice the Primal Sword Dance to raise my attainment in sword further. Only after returning can I do something about the lust mission¡''
__
In another world, Virulent''s figure appeared outside a heavily guarded tinum dimension gate. There were massive snakes coiled around it, and the moment Virulent appeared, they opened their venomous snake eyes.
Seeing the person walking out, they quickly greeted, "Greeting 5th Elder!"
Virulent was too upied even to be bothered with those guards, "Seal this ce, don''t let anyone enter until Ie back. If someone appears, escort them to my father''s seclusion cave, I''m going there!"
She didn''t wait for their agreement and quickly left toward the exit by using some movement spell. Those guard snakes were baffled by the usually calm 5th Elder''s agitated appearance today.
"Do you think something had happened?" One of them questioned with uncertainty.
The biggest snake sternly refuted, "What could''ve happened since the 5th Elder was personally guarding the dimension city? There must be something important. Don''t ask questions, and seal this ce until the 5th Elderes back!"
Virulent moved swiftly in massive cave passages like a giant maze and after half an hour. She finally appeared outside a giant bronze door with two old men sitting outside with beastly features like hers.
Sensing her presence, they opened their wily snake eyes and were somewhat surprised by her unexpected appearance.
Virulent quickly blurted without giving them a chance to speak first, "1st and 2nd Elder, I need to speak with Patriarch. It''s connected to the future of our tribe!"
Chapter 192 A Gamble
?
Inside a massive cavern filled with thick poisonous energies, the cavern was extremely mundane, with only a small stone bed, and few chairs, and a small bookshelf in a corner.
At this moment, a handsome middle-aged man in in ck robes and a curvaceous woman wearing a revealing dress, showcasing her pale white, tone abdomen and deep ample cleavage, and both with them had sharp ck horns and small scales on their pale faces.
They were sitting on those chairs as they looked at Virulent kneeing before them with contemting yet baffled eyes. They were the Patriarch of the Vile Horn Snake Tribe, Benedict and his first wife, I, as well as Virulent''s biological parents.
After getting permission to enter, Virulent had just described to them what happened in the dimension, and they both were shocked and in disbelief.
"So, you''re saying a mysterious being with unfathomable might have infiltrated from the Ice Lion''s word side, and he imed to be a ruler of this peculiar temple dimension? Now he has given us three days to sumb to his rule, or he will destroy the dimension core? Am I getting it, right?" I gently summarized what she understood from Virulent''s description.
Although it looks like she was gentle and harmless, in truth, I was the true brain of the Vile Horn Tribe, and she held the title of Wise Mother!
Virulent nodded without hesitation, "Indeed. Wise Mother, I''ve personally witnessed that person turning half of our city into a wastnd by a move, and he can move like blinking.
"Furthermore, as I mentioned before, this temple dimension had unheard of in our world, and even if it had appeared, I''m pretty sure no one snake enough would disclose its existence!"
I deeply looked Virulent, who seemed to be agitated but also ecstatic and couldn''t find any hint of falsehood in her words. However, Virulent words were extremely absurd and hard to believe.
But they both know Virulent wasn''t someone who spouts nonsense as she deeply cared about her tribe, not to mention she was arrogant and won''t submit to just anyone unless someone couldpletely crush her ego. As a matter of fact, even these two weren''t capable of that!
So, they had no choice but to believe her, even if it was an absurd notion.
"How am I inparison with him?" Benedict coldly questioned at this moment.
If I was brains, then he was the strength of this tribe, the strongest person of his generation and in the whole tribe. So, it was only natural for him topare himself with this mysterious existence.
Virulent knows her father too well, and she can sense his fighting spirit, and she knows what he is thinking.
But thinking about Cyrus might, she knew even her father would be swallowed by that pitch-ck river.
So, she had to stop him before he did something he regretted, even if it means to speak out of her boundaries which she had never thought she was capable of doing before.
She seriously said, "Patriarch¡ Father! Please don''t go and provoke him. Trust me, I''ve never seen something so powerful before, and I gave in for this exact reason. I mean no disrespect, but even you are not capable of bearing that domineering might of his."
A hint of astonishment surfaced in both of her parents'' eyes before Benedict''s eyes went cold with a hint of anger as a faint pressure suddenly surged and weighed down on Virulent.
However, unlike Benedict''s remembered, Virulent didn''t tremble under his pressure at all, which could only mean two things. One, she was either fearless after she faced an even more terrifying aura than his, or she had forgotten how to feel fear.
The chances of thetter happening were almost zero, so it was probably the former case!
"Alright, dear, don''t get angry. Do you doubt our obedient daughter would disrespect you? Instead, she cares about you, and knowing your personality, she didn''t want you to do something we all regret." I finally chimed in with a faint smile, "I think we should meet with this Lust Emperor first, and if he''s as terrifying as our daughter imed him to be, then it''s not a bad idea to submit to him.
"Don''t forget our cultivation progress has been standstill for many years now. This might be our chance to enter a new realm. 1st and 2nd Elders are also getting old, and their lifespan will end if they break into Grade-8. So, I think we should at least take this chance and broaden our horizons."
Benedict fell into a contemted silence after hearing I''s logical exnation. It was just as she said, they were both stuck in their own realms, and he had also been searching for a way to enter a new realm for years.
Yet, it was far easier said than done. It was just the case for him, but no one in the lightless continent has broken the limit of grade-8 for several centuries now. The only person who seeded has long vanished from this world without a trace.
That''s why even something as pound and arrogant as him was willing to lower his head if this predicament could be solved and they could enter the legendary grade-9 beast realm.
Virulent was also looking hopefully at him, as this was exactly the reason why she wanted her tribe to take this chance.
In the end, Benedict grumbled, "Alright. Let''s go and meet with this Lust Emperor." Then he looked at delirious Virulent with a warning gaze, "But if he turned out to be a fraud, I''d kill him. And you will be grounded until you enter the Early 8-Grade, and you will also marry without any more resistance!"
"Oh, that''s a good idea. This way, she won''t be able to run away from her responsibilities anymore. What do you think, little girl? Care to gamble on this mysterious Lust Emperor?" I giggled as she liked this idea very much.
Virulent was taken aback before her expression clouded since marriage was something she had been running away from since she didn''t like anyone since no one was worthy enough in her eyes.
But then Cyrus''s peerless appearance suddenly surfaced in her mind, and her heart raced slightly. She took a deep breath and smiled confidently, "I will do anything as long I am proven to be wrong!"
Chapter 193 The Arrival Of Vile Horn Snakes
?
The underground square has already been evacuated, and all the cultivation room here has been raised into dust by Cyrus. The only person besides him here was a coiled snake, a meter away from the trembling dimension core.
It was none other than Aveline in her true form, and her eyes were tightly shut, and a nefarious, venomous aura was emitting from her. It was poison energy!
As for the man himself, he was in the center, performing a graceful dance with the lust sword in his hand. Although there was no Qi, an insanely sharp aura followed his every step and sword strike.
Furthermore, Cyrus was only performing nine moves, but every time he repeated the process, those nine moves seemed different and profound.
"This Primal Sword Dance is really something. These nine moves contained infinite sword moves." Eve praised as she was instructing Cyrus.
Cyrus''s face was filled with sweat as he performed the Primal Sword Dance for the 21st time before he stopped as his breathing was somewhat rigid.
"What do you expect from a skill created by the person who stood at the pinnacle of Sword Path? At that time, I personally witnessed these nine moves, and that''s why I know if I can master this Primal Sword Dance to perfect proficiency, my sword foundation will be unshakable. But it appears my body is still not strong enough." He sighed ruefully while he recovered his drained physical strength.
"Heh, and here you want to master them in one go! Don''t dream!" Eve snorted yfully.
"Dreams are what give us the goal to chase after," Cyrus said matter-of-factly.
"Hmph, I don''t know about your other dreams, but your women collecting dream ising up nicely, huh?" Her voice was scornful, "You''re really something you know, here you just unsummoned me for little over an hour, and I found another girl besides you, and it''s a freaking snake no less!"
Cyrus smiled wryly, "Don''t make it sound so disgusting. And I''m not nning on making a move on her until she turns into aplete monster. I have my own moralpass. Besides, she''s quite useful, just like Hilda."
"Hmph. I know." Eva grunted, "But what about me? I can''t rank up anymore!"
She was greatly disgruntled when she found from the system that she couldn''t rank up any longer and threw a tantrum, but the system ignored her, and she finally understood why Cyrus was alwaysining about the detestable system.
Cyrus also showed a frown, "This is indeed a problem since I''m limiting you. But this also means your sword form is at the pinnacle of the mortal realm, which means no mortal treasure stood a chance against you. Anyway, I''ll have to find more targets to solve this problem once we''re done here."
At this moment, Cyrus sensed something, and his lips curled up, "She was fast. Alright, we continue this conversation after I''ve done entertaining our guests."
Cyrus''s unsummoned Eve and his tight training outfit start to change into attire befitting for an emperor.
Thereupon, five figures arrived in the underground square. One of them was none other than Virulent, and the other four were Benedict, I, 1st and 2nd Elders of the Vile Horn Snake n!
Those four auras were not hidden and were very powerful, which made Cyrus''s eyes twinkle; he now wears silver emperor robes and stands in front of the tinum dimension core.
''Three at thete stages of the eighth-grade beast realm, and the woman is at the initial stage of eighth grade. Not bad¡'' Cyrus instantly measured those four strengths and many more things.
Virulent appeared somewhat agitated because these old fogies were bluntly emitting their auras which werepletely esthetical. But she was helpless since they were all here to see if Cyrus was worthy of their respect, and only then they will submit.
Those four were the strongest experts in her n, and only someone stronger than them was capable of their loyalty. So, it was unavoidable.
On the other hand, those four were somewhat startled by Cyrus''s appearance, but he had no aura at all, which seemed quite strange. Yet they felt a faint rm ticking from his high instincts, which meant the otherworldly man was indeed dangerous and he was too calm.
But then their expression suddenly changed when they noticed something behind Cyrus as their eyes fell on Aveline, coiling there while she was surrounded by an extremely pure aura of poison which made their heart tremble.
"Greetings, everyone. Since you all came here, this means you are not short-sighted. But I can also understand that you four came alone here to see whether I''m worthy of our loyalty or not. I can fully understand your mindset, weak gather under strong.
"So, let''s get this over with since I''m not in the mood to drag this on. My time is very precious." Cyrus coolly stated at this moment without giving them a chance to speak or inquire about Aveline''s peculiar state.
Thereafter, Cyrus''s eyes colored brown before a terrible aura suddenly gushed out like a sea, and those four startled expressions instantly crumbled into shock.
But this was just the start, as a dark phantom started to materialize behind Cyrus, and that aura turned into ghastly pressure weighing down on them, and mixed within that pressure was a peculiar intent that made them all shudder. That feeling came directly from their bloodline, and it was so terrifying that they felt ants in front of Cyrus.
Their arrogance turned into fear, and that fear soon became terror when that aura continued to grow as a ck figure behind Cyrus came into existence.
It was at this moment the snake Patriarch, Benedict, found that his strength was leaving his body, and for the first time in his entire existence, he felt he couldn''t resist no matter what he did. His own bloodline seemed to have submitted to the terrifying existence in front of him!
Although they didn''t understand what was happening but one thing was crystal clear the person in front of them was not someone they could mess with!
Chapter 194 Fate Plays Tricks
?
Unknowingly, Vile Horn Snakes were on their knees.
"Heh, it only took that much, huh? And here I was, hoping to y with you guys for a bit." Cyrus sneered in disdain as a pitch-ck phantom of a serpent.
Although it was yet to materialize fully, the terrifying aura it emitted was no joke. It was one of the abilities of the Venomous Monarch Sutra he was intimating. The Venomous Monarch Phantom!
Although it took a massive toll on his body and Qi, he knew it was worth it as long as he made those grade-8 snakes fully submit to him. So, he canceled the ability, and the pressure vanished.
Aveline, at some point, was also shocked awake by the phantom, but unlike the five-pale kneeling snakes, she felt extremely close to it, not terrifying at all.
Cyrus nced at her and said in a voice only she could hear, "This is one of many abilities you will be able to use the higher you cultivate."
Aveline was filled with reverence for Cyrus at this moment, and she no longer had any qualms about epting her new status anymore.
Then she finally noticed the five kneeling snakes and was astounded when she saw her mistress and the most powerful figures of her tribe. Aplicated glint shed past her eyes, but she remained silent as she knew they were no longer in the same league, and their fates would bepletely different from now on.
After the terrifying suppression vanished, the five Vile Horn Snakes were finally able to breathe normally and looked at Cyrus with clear fear, no longer daring to have any thoughts of fighting. Their spirits werepletely crushed!
"W-who are you?" Benedict asked with trepidation after collecting himself.
Cyrus smilingly replied, "From this moment forth, your maker!"
His overbearing words no longer angered them as they all knew this was a cold hard fact!
"Alright, now start the migration. I don''t like to waste more time. My conditions are the same. I will give you a new and higher-level ce where you guys can thrive under me, and one day, one of your descendants might have the qualification to be like little Aveline here.
"While in retune, I will take your resources. Furthermore, I can sense those two old snakes have a little over seven years to live. So, I''ll bestow a new cultivation method on your tribe, and if they are able to break through into 9th grade, they can gain another one thousand years of lifespan.
"If you have anything to add, now is the time," Cyrus stated dismissively.
The 1st and 2nd Elders'' eyes shimmered with astonishment when Cyrus saw through their conditions, and then mirth followed suit as Cyrus gave them exactly what they wanted.
"Thank you, your majesty!" The old snakes sincerely thanked him.
Benedict and I also became excited and followed suit, "Thank you, your majesty!"
"Alright, since you guys are content, make haste." Cyrus dismissed them.
Right at this moment, I seemed to be thinking of something before she hesitantly spoke, "If I may, Your Majesty?"
Cyrus looked at the enthralling snake beauty and said, "You may."
I promptly said, "Thank you. You see, we have eight subordinary ns under us, and they are all quite loyal. I-if you permit."
"Oh?" Cyrus was secretly d about where I was going. He nodded, "Take them in if they are willing. But if they make trouble, you guys will be the ones to answer to me."
"They won''t!" I quickly promised.
"So be it. You have 30 days. I''ll be waiting right here. But after the time is over, whoever left can only me themselves." Cyrus stated as he gave a deadline.
He knew this sort of mass migration would take some time, but he didn''t want to miss this chance to reevaluate his dimension''s forces.
''Those guys should be fine for a month without me, right?'' Cyrus thought as he could only believe in his five women.
Furthermore, he was nning on sending the Ice Lion King to report the situation anyway and also with some specific instructions. So, no one would dare to have any different ideas.
In the meanwhile, he was nning on further practicing the Primal Sword Dance to further strengthen his foundation of the sword.
"We obey your orders!" I quickly agreed before looking at her husband, "Let''s go."
Virulent was absent-mindedly staring at Aveline, who was looking back at her, but for some reason, she felt she was not the little girl she knew anymore.
I noticed it and could only sigh ruefully for her daughter while she was also envious of Aveline. The obedient and sheepish maid suddenly sour into the sky while they had fallen from grace.
''Fate really ys tricks sometimes¡'' She thought bitterly.
But still, she was a sly woman and said respectfully to Cyrus, "Your Majesty, can my daughter stay here with little Aveline? She didn''t have any use back in the n, and they were both childhood friends. Only if you permit it."
''This snake¡'' Cyrus instantly saw through I''s intention, but he was toozy to bother by it. He had already instructed Aveline, and if she still didn''t get it, then it was not worth further teaching her.
Furthermore, he wasn''t against Aveline having friends or family, but he wanted to see if she could change her behavior in ordance with her new status or not. So, it was a good chance.
"I have no issue." Cyrus coolly stated.
Virulent was bewildered as this was too sudden and looked at her mother, who had a charming smile filled with deep meaning, "Behave, alright? We''ll be back."
Benedict and the two old snakes also understood Virulent intentions as they nced at Aveline behind Cyrus, and their eyes lit up. But they knew better to say anything and quickly thanked Cyrus again before quickly heading toward the dimension gate. They had many things to finish in 30 days!
Virulent was filled with indignation as she knew her mother had sold her out and looked at Cyrus and Aveline and didn''t know what to do.
Cyrus impassively said at this moment, "Since you''re staying, I''ll give you the cultivation method I was supposed to give your nter. You can then distribute it to them. You can cultivate together with little Aveline here!"
Chapter 195 The Unexpected Conclusion
?
One monthter, in the Ink Wolf Region,
Between the tall trees, four silhouettes were moving in the middle of the night like phantoms, and their movements werepletely soundless despite their swift movements.
Furthermore, the trees here were somewhat ck and were enshrouded in a corroding aura. It was because this was the core region of the Ink Wolf Region!
Those four silhouettes came to an abrupt halt when an area filled with dark mist appeared.
"This should be those dogs'' den." Leona''s faint, ecstatic voice sounded.
"Heh, those guys have been avoiding us for over a week after we took care of that massive ink wolf. Let''s see where they would hide now." Rita coldly sneered.
Those four were naturally Rita, Hilda, Leo, and Leona, who has been in the Ink Wolf Region for over five weeks now.
After going through multiple battles, they were finally able to reach this ce which was their main target. Furthermore, their auras were vastly different from when they started this expedition.
Especially, Hilda and Rita, these two have made massive progress in both cultivations and their overall skills. But Hilda was still ahead of Rita because of her superior talent.
"Sigh, let''s just take them down and go back. I missed him!" Leona stated with a tingle of longing.
Not only just her but the other women, especially those who had cultivated the Devil''s Spouse Technique, were dying to return.
Hilda was different from them, but she missed Cyrus just as much as they did and was looking forward to telling him about their adventure.
She said solemnly, "Don''t let your guard down. Just because we are winning, it doesn''t mean we can be arrogant. Never forget it is their home, and we are invaders. We don''t have his knowledge or prowess. This ce is the enemy''s home ground, so they will naturally have an advantage and might have been preparing for all this time.
"We haven''t encountered an ink wolf for over a week now, which means they are clearly preparing for our arrival. So, we should remain careful until we take down everyst one of them."
Rita nodded in affirmative and added, "She is right. That mist gives off the same aura as an ink wolf''s Qi. The moment we enter it, they will have a massive advantage over us. What we need to do, is to stick together and move forward until we capture their leader. Only then can we call ourselves victorious!"
"Hmph, let''s just get it over with!" Leona annoyingly stated as nning wasn''t her strong forte.
Hilda suddenly raised her hand, indicating everyone to stop, and she coldly uttered while looking in a certain direction of the inky mist, "Have you seen enough?"
The other three became instantly alert since they clearly didn''t sense anything, but Hilda was strongest among them as she had already awakened her soul sense, and she was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm while Rita had just entered the Nascent Soul Realm.
They knew just how meticulous the Soul Sense ability was, as nothing could hide or sneak up on Hilda within 250 meters of her soul sense range.
"As expected of the four cmities'' leader." A hoarse voice rang from the dark mist before a 3-meter-tall pitch-ck wolf materialized from the dark mist like a ghost.
"Four Cmities?"
"Leader? She''s not our leader!"
Leona and Leo retorted since they would never admit Hilda was their leader; furthermore, the way the Ink Wolf called them was quite peculiar.
However, Rita didn''t retort nor admit it and questioned coldly, "Since you dare to appear before us, are you here to surrender?"
She could feel this Ink Wolf was as strong as Hilda, if not stronger, and he might be the leader of those Ink Wolves. Furthermore, these guys never bothered tomunicate with them before, no matter how much they killed them. So, it was quite strange.
Nevertheless, they didn''t dare to let their guard down since these Ink Wolves were quite ruthless assassins, and their attacks were always decisive, and they always went for the kill.
The Ink Wolf looked deeply at the alert girls with its abysmal eyes and said, "First, tell me, do you belong to the Lust Sword Region ruled by the Lust Emperor?"
The girls were astounded when they heard about Cyrus, and they suddenly had a very strange feeling.
"We are his women!" Leona instantly replied, holding herrge perky chest high with pride. The other agreed in silence.
"Since you know our background. You should also know why we are here." Hilda impassively probed. She wasn''t sure just how much this ink wolf knew.
But since he knew about Cyrus, he should also know just how powerful he was, and Cyrus might''ve already conquered the Fire Leopard Region. Only this way, the Ink Wolves would''ve been wary of them.
The Ink Wolf thought for a moment before he nodded, "I''ve indeed heard of His Majesty, Lust Emperor''s godly strength. I also know you guys should be here to conquer the Ink Wolf Region upon his majesty''smand."
Thereby, something astonishing happened, the ink wolf kneeled in front of the four baffled girls and respectfully stated, "That''s why, on behalf of my pack, I, the Ink Wolf King, will submit to His Majesty''s rule and dere the Ink Wolf Region a part of the Lust Sword Region. I want to pay my homage to his majesty; can your Excellencies arrange that?"
"Wait, why? I mean, why are you submitting so easily? Did the Lust Emperor personally pay you a visit?" Leo asked with a doubtful look in her eyes as she could tell this was really being respectful.
However, Cyrus clearly told them he wouldn''t interfere, which made the Ink Wolf King''s submission even more startling. Now they all wondered what Cyrus had done in these past five weeks.
The Ink Wolf King replied, "We are not worthy of his majesty''s attention. But the emissary of the Ice Lion Region had approached us on His Majesty''s behalf and told us that all the region except mine had already submitted under his majesty''s reign.
"We were left forst because of your four Excellencies'' presence. I was ordered not to tell you this, but I don''t want more bloodshed for my pack, and there is no point in fighting back.
"So please, ept our submission and let us be part of the Lust Sword Region. We will be forever loyal to Lust Emperor!"
But contrary to the cunning Ink Wolf King''s expectation, the four girls seemed in utter disbelief as if they had no idea something like that even had transpired!
Chapter 196 The Lust Emperor (1)
?
Today, within the city of the Ice Lions, a massive tremor ran through the streets, startling every living.
The Ice Lion King, Silver, who was closest to this abrupt tremor, was instantly rmed, and when he looked in the direction, he paled because it wasing from the tinum Dimension Gate.
But what truly rmed him was the dimension gate was starting to crack somehow like a mirror, and before he could make head or tail to this event, the dimension gate shattered!
"What¡how!?" He eximed in astonishment before ecstasy surfaced in his eyes, "I-if that dimension gate is shattered, then didn''t this mean no one will be able toe out? Even the Lust Emperor!?" He muttered as his heart started to race wildly.
It was his first time seeing a dimension gate diminishing, and he was never told how this all worked. He and his n were quite new to dimensions as well. But they do know that these dimensions followed some sort of absolute rules, or those snakes would''ve already entered this ce rather than just using them to do their bidding.
Furthermore, in this past month, Silver and his n havee to realize just how terrifying Cyrus''s background was. He had already conquered two regions, and his people were building fortresses in those ces.
From shadows, Cyrus used their might to subdue the rest of the regions as well, and he didn''t even have to lift a finger. Furthermore, even the Ice Lions hadn''t intervened. His women were already halfway done with the third region as well.
That''s what gave the ice lions the frights, and theypletely submitted to Cyrus after knowing it was impossible to resist or y any tricks. Now their once mighty n has been reduced to being Cyrus''s hounds.
But the Ice Lion n still endured it since their people were moving into Cyrus''s dimension with everyone else, not to mention even those arrogant and overbearing snakes were blindly following him.
So, it was a good thing for them.
However, the shattering of this dimension gate gave Silver new hope of gaining his status back.
"Did you just say my name?"
But this hope was instantly crushed before vanishing into smoke when this dismissive yet jeering voice rang in his ears like a devil''s whisper.
Almost instantly, he snapped out of his daydreaming and finally saw a massive crowd had appeared out of thin air, and some of their auras were quite rming
Then he finally spotted the familiar figure in ck emperor attire, standing just where the dimension gate had shattered, and beside him were two beauties, and behind him were the owners of those terrifying auras.
Who could it be but Cyrus?
Silver felt like pressing by an enormous mountain when she found Cyrus''s gaze was locked on him like a hawk, and his heart palpitated when he thought about what he had just said. Cyrus seemed to be hearing his bbering despite the distance and people between them.
However, Cyrus seemed to have more pressing matters than to inquire about his ambiguous transgression. He averted his eyes from the ashen Silver, and then suddenly, he started to levitate, drawing everyone''s focus on him.
Those 51 powerful figures behind Cyrus were looking at him with all sorts of emotions as they were still in utter disbelief about their decision.
Cyrus stood in the sky and finally spoke, drawing all the people''s attention, "Alright, you all are in the Behemoth World now and can no longer go back to your home world. I know it''s hard to leave yournds, but I never force any of you to leave.
"You all left for a better future, and I''m nning on providing you guys just that as long as you guys know how to behave. I won''t mistreat anyone, rewards will be given ordingly to those who acquire merits, and the same goes for the punishments.
"As for the Ice Lions of this city. You guys should already know who I am, but you were never given prior notice of these people. But it doesn''t matter, as I''m telling you all now, these are people under my wing, just like you guys.
"So, this made them your fellowmen despite their different races. Now, I want you all to take them toward the 1st Lust Sword Region and help them migrate into my dimension. They will fully cooperate with you, and I''ll be heading back to arrange for you guys to enter mynds.
"I have already waited for a month for you guys. Now I have urgent matters to attend to, so see you back then and don''t cause trouble, for I have eyes everywhere."
Cyrus coolly dered before he looked towards the two girls and then the 51 experts, who were all either 7th or 8th-grade magic beasts with achieved transmutation.
"You lot will being with me. You are their leader and now also one of the top rank experts of my dimension so I will impart special tasks upon you. Don''t resist!"
The next moment, Cyrus waved his sleeve, and an azure barrier suddenly appeared around the experts and the two girls, and before they could figure it out, they suddenly started to lift from the ground.
Under everyone''s dumbfounded expression, they were flying like Cyrus and starting to move at his behest.
The hundreds of thousands of people who witnessed this magical scene were all in awe of Cyrus and envious of those people selected by him.
They all decided to work hard and strive to be one of those people who could catch the attention of the new ruler of the Moonshine Forest, the Lust Emperor!
______
[Side Lust Sword Quest]
-Quest: Win a Dimension War!
-Quest Objective: Destroyed the tinum Dimension Core!
[NOTE: The Dimension Core destroyed by anything other than Lust Sword will immediately result in Quest Failure!]
-Quest Status: Completed!
-Quest Reward(s):
1. 500,000 SP (Unimed)
2. 500,000 LXP (Unimed)
3. 50,000 XP (Unimed)
4. One Mortal Grade Skip Ticket (Unimed)
[Mortal Grade Skip Ticket: You can use this ticket to skip one Lust Mission!]
_____
Chapter 197 The Lust Emperor (2)
?
The center of the old goblin region, which was once surrounded by wooden barricades, was now enveloped by a towering stone wall. Within this towering wall, stone buildings with unique infrastructure could be seen.
The once crude establishment of goblins was now turned into a fortress city with many powerful figures patrolling its stone-paved streets.
In the center of this fortress was a small castle called the Lust Castle by everyone, and it was the symbol of this ce.
Within this castle was a magnificent throne room, where an imposing purple-red throne was resting on a high tform, while below this tform, two rows of seats were established on the left and right carefully.
While the throne was empty, there were people sitting over on those seats at this moment. On the right side, the five seats were upied by five enthralling beauties, while on the left were sitting humans, hobgoblins, and then there were magic beasts sitting in front of their corresponding seats.
The people on the left side were all the representatives of Moonshine Forest''s previous regional powers, and the two humans belonged to the new ruling power!
However, whether it was the humans or magic beasts, they didn''t dare to look straight at the five beauties sitting on the other side. It was only natural because those five were none other than the temple members of the ruling power and also the ruler''s women!
Rita, Hilda, Leo, and Leona satfortably returned two days ago, and now they were quite familiar with the current state of the Moonshine Forest. Truth be told, they were quite astounded when they found Cyrus had already conquered the entire forest without even lifting a finger.
Moreover, Ca had done an excellent job in management andpleted this entire fortress city in the shortest time possible and currently working on the cities in the other region
However, they were all even more surprised when they learned that Cyrus was currently in a dimension and had already subdued an even more powerful magic beast n.
Today they were gathered here because they heard Cyrus''s sudden voice transmission, and he told them to gather everyone here.
The women were instantly thrilled when they learned Cyrus hade back and promptly arranged this gathering.
Furthermore, they all missed him and wanted to ''spend'' some quality time with him after they were done here today. Things were going far better than their expectation, and the dimension was also on the right track. With the addition of the Moonshine Forest, the humans were thriving.
While those five had their own fantasies, the people in front of them were quite apprehensive and extremely envious of those five¡ªespecially the aborigines of the Moonshine Forest.
Their entire world had turned upside down in less than two months, and not even in their wildest dream they had expected a power like Origin Lust Sword Dynasty to exist. This also provides them with a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Today those who haven''t seen the Lust Emperor will finally meet him, and truth be told, they were quite fearful of him¡ªespecially the Fire Leopard Queen present among those aborigines.
She was the most shocked of them all when she heard Cyrus subdue the Ice Lions like it was nothing and no longer dared to any malicious thoughts.
At this moment, the silent hall suddenly rings with the noises of footsteps, altering everything.
"He''s here!" A beautiful smile bloomed on Hilda''s icy face as she could sense Cyrus''s presence since he wasn''t hiding it.
The other women''s eager eyes also lit up as tion surfaced on his lips. But they were all aware of their status and kept their calm, or they would be the first ones to run towards him.
Hilda''s mild voice was like a thunderp in everyone''s ears, and they quickly stood up with taut expressions.
At this moment, the doors of the hall were opened by an invisible force. Thereupon, an otherworldly man in ck emperor robes entered. His footsteps were unhurried yet powerful, and his tall figure was sturdy as a mountain.
His aura was arcane and oppressive, making everyone lower their heads with palpitation in their hearts.
However, he wore a gentle smile on his face. He walked towards the five women who were blooming with ecstasy and didn''t pay anyone else any attention.
Cyrus looked at the five women and was very pleased when he sensed their changed auras, and he could instantly see they all had made progress, especially Hilda.
"You all did, good. Let''s chat once we are done here." He said in acknowledgment, and the women nodded with dreamy expressions of ecstasy.
After greeting them, he looked behind at Aveline, who was curious yet nervous, looked between him and the five extremely beautiful women and ordered her smilingly, "They are your seniors, sit with them."
Thereafter, he walked directly toward the empty throne and sat down.
Only then everyone noticed the powerful figures who had followed Cyrus, but they instantly shun away in his grandeur.
Furthermore, the women only now noticed that a peculiar, petite girl was following Cyrus, and they all knew since Cyrus had given her permission to sit with them, then it only meant one thing.
Aveline was instantly appalled when five icy res locked on her, and the little girl panicked and didn''t know what to do.
Nevertheless, those five, despite their unhappiness, didn''t make a scene in front of everyone and merely nodded their heads.
"Sit beside me. I want to know all about you." The towering Leona pulled a devilish smile.
This made Aveline feel like she was being stared at by a predator. But she binds her resolved and palely greeting everyone, "N¡ªNice to meet¡ all!"
Hilda, at this moment, who had awakened her soul sense, was suddenly surprised when she sensed sheepish Aveline''s strange yet threatening aura and her eyes narrowed, ''She''s not simple!''
As for the ''experts'' following behind Cyrus, they werepletely ignored by the five of them as if they were wind.
Virulent, who wasn''t given permission by Cyrus, was left bereft as she watched Aveline sit beside those enthralling women and felt an indescribable pain in her chest.
Her mother sighed ruefully for her daughter, "Sigh¡ she has fallen¡"
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!